Ratnamuni Smruti Granth

Author(s): Vijaymuni Shastri, Harishankar Sharma
Publisher: Gurudev Smruti Granth Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010772/1

Page #1
1 rudeva zrI namuni rati - grantha

Page #2

Page #3
19dava zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha sampAdaka-samiti DA0 DI0 esa0 koThArI DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla DA0 hajArI prasAda dvivedI paNDita banArasIdAsa caturvedI zrI seTha govinda dAsa zrI jainendra kumAra paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA DA0 rAjakumAra jaina zrI akSayakumAra jaina pro0 bAbUrAma gupta prakAzaka gurudeva smRti-grantha-samiti

Page #4
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha sampAdaka vijaya muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna DA0 harizakara zarmA kaviratna prakAzaka gurudeva smRti-prantha-prakAzaka-samiti, jaina bhavana, lohAmaDI, AgarA sanA 1964, 26 maI , vikrama saMvat 2021 vaizAkha pUrNimA prathama praveza 500 pratiyA~ mUlya ejukezanala presa, AgarA

Page #5
nirdezaka upAdhyAya kaviratna zrI amaracandrajI mahArAja pradhAna sampAdaka DA0 harizaMkara zarmA kaviratna vijaya muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna

Page #6
saMyojaka seTha kalyANadAsa jaina (nagara pramukha, AgarA) sadasya zrI rAmagopAla jaina zrI sarojakumAra jaina zrI omaprakAza jaina zrI jagadIzaprasAda jaina

Page #7
nirdezaka-pravacana yuga-puruSa vaha hotA hai, jo apane yuga ko jIvana kA nayA sadeza sunAtA hai| unake vicAra me yuga kA vicAra mukhara hotA hai, unakI vANI me yuga bolatA hai, aura usakI kriyA-zakti se yuga ko nayI cetanA, nayI sphUrti aura nayI preraNA milatI hai| vaha apane yuga kI jana-cetanA kA sAdhikAra pratinidhitva karatA hai / vaha apane yuga kI janatA ko sahI dizA kI ora prayANa karane kI preraNA hI nahIM detA, rAha bhUle rAhI ko AgAha bhI karatA hai, ki terA rAstA vaha nahIM hai, jisa para tU A~khe banda karake calA jA rahA hai, yaha rAstA tujhe terI majila para na le jA kara idhara udhara bhaTakA degA / jarA saMbhala aura viveka ke vimala Aloka me apane gantavya patha kA nizcaya kara le / yaha kyA bAta hai ki Aja idhara cala par3A aura kala udhara muDa paDA / isa prakAra bhaTakane se kyA kabhI tU apanI majila para pahuMcane kI AzA rakhatA hai nA bhAI | apanI isa bhUla bharI Adata ko choDa de / sahI rAha para aura sahI dizA me calane kA hI nahIM, Age bar3hane kA apane dila aura dimAga se majabUta irAdA karale / dekha, yadi tU apane mana kI duvidhA ko dUra na kara sake, to A, mere kadamo para apane kadama dharatA A / tU apanA mana, apanA bana apanI kAyA mujhe arpita kara de, 'mAmeka zaraNaM vraja / " phira tujhe koI khatarA nhiiN| yuga-puruSa gurudeva ne apane yuga kI bholI janatA ko isa prakAra zraddhA, bhakti aura arpaNA kA pATha paDhAyA thaa| binA zraddhA aura bhakti ke jIvana satya, sundara aura ziva nahI bana sakatA / bAla kI khAla nikAlane vAle tarkazIla tArkika loga kabhI kucha pA nahIM sakate / pyAja kA chilakA utAra kara andara se kucha pAne kI AzA rakhane vAlo ke hAtha me Akhira zUnya-bindu hI zeSa rahatA hai / guru ke vacano para AsthA, zraddhA aura bhakti rakhane vAlo ke hAtha me hI jIvana kA divya amRta phala rahatA hai| gurudeva svaya amRta-bhojI the| ataH unhone apane bhakto ko bhI unmukta bhAva se amRta dAna kiyA thaa| vaha amRta thA, jise usa yuga-puruSa ne apane yuga kI jana-cetanA ko khulakara bATA-saccI zraddhA, saccA jJAna aura saccA AcAra / vaha yuga-puruSa Aja nahI rahA, parantu usakA divya upadeza Aja bhI amara hai aura yuga-yuga taka amara rahegA / jo amRta-bhojI hai, kyA vaha kabhI marA hai, kabhI mara sakatA hai / maiM to yaha vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki vaha yuga puruSa Aja se sau-sAla pahale bhI thA, Aja bhI hai aura ananta bhaviSya meM bhI rhegaa| kyoki jo amara hai, vaha kabhI mara nahIM sktaa| maiM usa amRta-yogI divya-puruSa ke caraNo me, usa amara-puruSa ke amara-divyaguNo me, apanI amara AsthA arpita karatA hU~-mana se, vacana se, aura tana se usa yuga-puruSa ke divyaguNo ko nmskaar|

Page #8
eka bAta aura, jo kahate-kahate zepa raha gaI hai, aura vaha hai--"gurudeva zrI ratnamuni-smRti grantha kI / usa yuga-purupa kI puNyazatAbdI manAne kA vicAra uThA, lambI carcA calI--itanI lambI ki AgarA se kAnapura hokara kalakattA pahuMcI, jaina-saskRti kI amara nagarI rAjagRhI ke giri gahvaro me gUMjI aura phira mere sAtha hI AgarA lauTa AI / aba kI bAra yojanA banI aura kArya prArambha ho gyaa| vighna vAdhAeM AtI rahI, aura sAtha me miTatI rahI / " smRti-anya" ke prakAzana kA rAstA lambA aura vikaTa tathA sAtha hI ati zrama-sAdhya thaa| merA svAsthya sAtha nahI detA thA, phira samAja ke milana-sammelana kA cakra bhI tejI se ghUma rahA thA / yaha saba kucha hone para bhI gurudeva kI divya-zakti kA hI yaha prabhAva thA, ki kArya pUrA ho gyaa| dizA-nirdeza merA hone para bhI isa mahAna kArya me prArambha se anta taka vijayamuni jI ne niSThA ke sAtha jo zrama kiyA hai, use bhulAyA nahI jA sakatA / merI anupasthiti me bhI isa kArya ko unhone nirantara pragati para rakhA hai| ata isa kArya kI pUrti me vijayamuni jI kA zrama vizeSa ullekhanIya rahA hai| sAtha hI jina mahAnubhAva lekhako ne apane mahatvapUrNa lekha bhejakara merI bhAvanA kA Adara kiyA hai, unake prati bhI maiM apanI kRtajJatA abhivyakta karatA hU~, aura unake sahayoga kA Adara karatA hai| jaina bhavana lohAmaDI, AgarA --upAdhyAya amara muni

Page #9
sampAdaka-saMkathana isa virATa aura vizAla vizva meM kauna kisa kA sasmaraNa karatA hai / kAla ke mahAsindhu me manuSya ke jIvana-bindu kA mUlya bhI kyA hai ? anudina sasAra me hajAro, lAkho aura karoDo manuSya janma dhAraNa karate hai aura marate rahate hai| iname se kitano ko hama yAda rakha pAte hai ? ananta kAla ke ananta jIvana-binduo ko yAda rakhanA to kisI prakAra bhI sambhavita nahI hai| apane vartamAna jIvana ke priya snehI sAthiyo ko bhI hama do-cAra sAla me vismRti ke gahana garta me DAla dete hai| jina mAtA-pitAo kI sukhada goda me manuSya ne kilakAriyA bharI, unhe bhI vaha bhUla baiThatA hai / pati-patnI kI sukha-dukha kI kahAnI, kahAnI banakara niHzeSa ho jAtI hai / jina pyAre nanne-munno ko manuSya ne apane pyAra kI dulAra me pAlA-poSA, unake dAruNa viyoga kI kacoTa ko bhI jIvana-yAtrA kI kucha dUrI ke bAda manuSya bhUla jAtA hai| matalaba, manuSya apano ko aura svaya apane Apako rAta-dina bhUlatA hI calA AyA hai| phira bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki kucha mahApuruSa insAna ke dila aura dimAga para itanI gahanatA aura dhanatA ke sAtha akita ho jAte hai ki unhe bhulAnA hI sambhava nahI raha pAtA / jyo-jyo insAna unhe bhUlane kI ceSTA karatA hai| tyo-tyo ve aura bhI adhika ubhara-ubhara kara usakI cetanA para chA jAte hai / apane svabhAva ke kAraNa manuSya unhe bhI bhUlanA to cAhatA hai, kintu phira bhI bhUla nahIM pAtA / darzanazAstra kI bhASA me isa tathya ko mahApuruSo ke jIvana kA anubhAva, prabhAva aura jAdU hI kahanA caahie| gurudeva ke pAvana aura pavitra jIvana kA anubhAva aura prabhAva bhI kucha aisA hI adbhuta thA, ki Aja pUre sau-sAlo ke bAda bhI jana-cetanA unhe apanI smRti para se utAra nahIM sakI / unhone samAja para jo ananta upakAra kie the, unhI kA yaha pratiphala hai, ki Aja bhI samAja kI cetanA unhe vismRta nahIM kara sakI / aura ananta bhaviSya meM bhI unake upakAro ko vismRta nahI kiyA jA sakegA? unakI puNya zatAbdI manAkara, unakI smRti me smRti-grantha nikAla kara hama una para kisI prakAra kA upakAra nahIM karate balki hama svaya upakRta hote hai / jo kucha hamane unase pAyA hai, usakA anantavA bhAga bhI lauTAne kI hamame kSamatA nahI hai| bhukti se parADa mukha karake unhone hame mukti ke unmukha kiyA, yahI unake jIvana kA hamAre dila aura dimAgo para anubhAva, prabhAva, camatkAra aura jAdU hai, jo unhe hamArI cetanA-smRti para se vismRta aura vilupta nahI hone detA hai| dhana dene vAle mAtA-pitA se, sneha dene vAle bhAI-bahano se aura praNaya dene vAle pati-paliyo se zAstrakAro ne ananta guNa adhika upakAra usa gauravamaya guru kA svIkAra kiyA hai, jisane bhava-cakra ke vibhAva-bhAvo se vimukta karane kI jJAna-kalA kA

Page #10
vodha-pATha diyA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya saskRti meM savako bhulA kara bhI guru ko bhUlane kI bhUla nahIM kI jaatii| jisa guru ne hama saba ko vimala viveka aura vicAra diyA, jisane pavitra AcAra aura vyavahAra diyA tathA jisane aDiga aura aDola AsthA eva niSThA dI, usI gauravamaya guru gurudeva zraddheya ralacandra jI mahArAja kI ima puNyavatI gatI ke zubha avasara para hama apane mana ke kaNa-kaNa se zraddhA-sumana samarpita karate hai / mahAn bhAgyazAlI hai, hama ki hame isa zubha avasara para "smRti-granya" ke sampAdana aura sakalana kA saubhAgya milaa| jitanI aura jaisI gurudeva ke jIvana para mAmagrI apekSita thI, vaisI upalabdha nahIM ho sakI / prayatna cAla rakhanA hai / gurudeva ke jIvana para khoja anusandhAna aura anvepaNa cAlU rakhanA hai / AgarA ke zrAvaka prabhudayAla jI ke prAcIna bhaNDAra me se jo sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakI hai, usakA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| pUjyapAda mantrI zrI pRthvIcandra jI mahArAja se jo sAmagrI milI, use kabhI bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| AgarA ke vayovRddha aura jJAna-vRddha zrAvaka zrI vAdUrAma jI zAstrI se sampradAya kI bahuta-sI prAcIna vAte jAnane ko milI hai / smRti-grantha ke nirdezaka pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI jI mahArAja ne to hamAre mArga ko kadama-kadama para sarala aura sIdhA banAyA hai| ApakI mahatI kRpA kA hI yaha phala hai, ki 'smRti-pranya' itanA sundara bana skaa| grantha-prakAzana samiti ke sayojaka seTha kalyANadAsa jI jaina aura vartamAna me AgarA ke nagara pramukha ne vaDI udAratA ke sAya apanA pUrA sahayoga diyA hai| zrI sonArAma jaina ke sahayoga ko bhI vismRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isake atirikta smRti-grantha ke prUpha sazodhana me zrI zailendra kumAra jaina, ema0 kaoNma ne, sumatakumAra jaina, vI0 esa sI ne, prabhAtakumAra jaina bI0 esa sI. ne aura vijaya kumAra jI ne jo sahayoga diyA hai, use bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| prastuta smRti-anya kI sampAdaka samiti ke samasta sadasyo ko hama dhanyavAda dete hai, jinakA sundara sahayoga hame milaa| vizepata AgarA kAleja ke saMskRta-vibhAga ke adhyakSa thI DA. rAjakumAra jI jaina ema0 e0 sAhityAcArya se bhI isa smRti-grantha me paryApta sahayoga milA hai / smRti grantha ke una mahAn lekhako ke prati bhI hama apanI kRtajJatA abhivyakta karate haiM, jinhone apane vyasta jIvana me se samaya nikAlakara apane sundara lekha aura zraddhAJjali bheja kara grantha ko samRddha aura suzobhita banAyA hai| aneka mahAnubhAva lekhako ke lekho ko hama sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa prakAzita nahIM kara sake hai / kucha lekhako ke lekha vahuta vilamba me Ae, taba taka grantha kA adhikAza bhAga chapa cukA thaa| ana jina mahAnubhAvo ke lekha chapane se raha gae hai unase hama kSamA yAcanA karate hai| DA. haribhAkara zarmA vijaya muni kaviratna zAstrI, sAhityaratna

Page #11
saMyojaka-saMyojana kisI mahApuruSa ke divya guNo kA smaraNa aura kIrtana karanA kisI mahAn bhAgyazAlI ko hI prApta hotA hai / vAstava me mahApuruSa ke guNo kA cintana, jIvana ke vikAsa aura utthAna kA sAdhana hotA hai| divya-purupo ke dhyAna se aura cintana se dhyAtA kA jIvana bhI divya bana jAtA hai| divya puruSo ke svarUpa ke dhyAna se, nAma ke japa se aura AcaraNa ke anusaraNa se mahAn lAbha prApta hotA hai| gurudeva zraddheya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke suprasiddha vidvAna, madhura pravaktA, parama tapasvI aura prakhara yogI the / unakI yoga-sAdhanA ke camatkAra jana-cetanA kI smRti para Aja bhI sausAla ke bAda bhI akita hai aura unakI divyatA kA prabhAva, usa yuga kI jana cetanA para itanA gaharA aura vyApaka paDA thA, yugo ke yuga bIta jAne para bhI loga unhe bhUle nahI hai, aura bhaviSya meM bhI nahIM bhuuleNge| unakA tyAga, unakA sayama, unakA vairAgya aura unakI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA mahAna thii| usa divya puruSa aura yuga-puruSa ke pAvana caraNo me, isa puNya zatAbdI ke avasara para, mai hArdika bhAvanA ke sAtha zraddhAJjali arpita karatA huuN| zraddheya gurudeva kA AgarA para vizeSa anugraha thaa| AgarA vAle kabhI unake upakAro ko bhUla nahI sakate / yahA~ ke jana-jana ke mana-mana ke kaNa-kaNa me gurudeva kI divya chavi akita hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se unakI zikSA aura unake upadeza hI unakI puNya-smRti hai / phira bhI bhautika dRSTi se bhI AgarA me aneka saMsthAeM aura smRti cinha unakI pAvana-smRti me bane hai / jaise gurudeva kI samAdhi, lohAmaDI me majUmala ke bagIce me gurudeva ke caraNa-cinha, seTha ke bAga me gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ke caraNacinha aura eka choTA-sA samAdhi bhavana banA huA hai| zikSA ke kSetra me zrI rala muni jaina inTara kAleja, zrI ratnamuni jaina garlsa inTara kAleja, zrI ratnamuni jaina bAla-zAlA aura zrI vIra pustakAlaya prasiddha hai| AgarA nagara mahApAlikA ne 'zrI ralamuni mArga' kA udghATana karake gurudeva ke prati apanI zraddhA abhivyakta kI hai| gurudeva kI puNya-zatAbdI manAne kI aura eka 'smRti-grantha' prakAzita karane kI bAta, jaba mere / sAmane AI, taba mujhe baDI prasannatA kA anubhava huaa| pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya amara muni jI mahArAja ke Adeza se tathA samAja ke vayovRddha logo kI preraNA se aura sAthiyo ke kahane se maiMne 'smRti-grantha' ke prakAzana kA kArya apane hAtha meM le liyaa| mujhe parama prasannatA hai, ki vaha kArya aba baDI sundaratA ke sAtha paripUrNa ho cukA hai|

Page #12
usa divya-puruSa ke prabhAva se, upAdhyAya zrI jI mahArAja kI kRpA se aura zrI vijaya mani jI mahArAja ke zrama se aura lagana se eka bahuta vaDA kArya sampanna ho gayA hai, jisakI pUrti kI itanI gIghratA se AzA nahI kI jA sakatI thii| ata zrI vijayamuni jI ke hama bahuta AbhArI hai / anya jina-jina mahAnubhAvo ne isa kArya me hamArA sahayoga kiyA hai, unhe hama dhanyavAda dete hai| "smRti-pranya" ke prakAzana aura mudraNa meM ejukezanala presa ke mAlika vAvU zrI jagadIza prasAda jI agravAla aura presa mainejara zrI satyanArAyaNa agravAla ko hama dhanyavAda dete hai, jinake zrama se yaha grantha sundara bana sakA hai / grantha kA aMgrejI vibhAga prema presa me chapA hai / ata prema presa vAlo kA bhI hama dhanyavAda karate hai| "smRti-grantha" kI sampAdaka-samiti, sayojaka samiti aura lekhaka mahAnubhAvo kA bhI maiM dhanyavAda karatA hUM, jinhone apane sundara lekha bhejakara hame sahayoga diyA hai| jaina bhavana lohAmaNDI, AgarA kalyANadAsa jaina smRti-grantha-sayojaka

Page #13
-IN / MOTEMPHE AgarA ke vartamAna nagara-pramukha va gurudeva zrI ratnamani smRti-grantha ke saMyojaka seTha kalyAzAsI ana

Page #14

Page #15
: 1 : jIvana aura zraddhAJjali upAdhyAya zrI amara muni jI mahArAja vijaya muni jI zAstrI sAhityaratna vijaya muni jI zAstrI sAhityaratna vibhinna mahAnubhAva : 2 : Agama aura vyAkhyA - sAhitya muni samadarzI jI prabhAkara vijaya muni zAstrI sAhityaratna paNDita becara dAsa jI dozI pUrva itivRtta nAgaurI lokAgaccha jIvana eka paricaya zraddhAJjali upAdhyAya amara muni jI zrI udayacandra jaina ema0 e0 paNDita sukhalAla jo saghavI AcArya zrI tulasI jI muni zrI nathamala jI zrI hIrAkumArI sAMsya vedAnta tIrtha zrI nirmalA zrI jI ema0 e0 zrI candra zakara zukla paNDita mahendrakumAra nyAyAcArya paNDita caina sukhadAsajI nyAyatorya : 3 : dharma aura darzana P Agama sAhitya eka paricaya 1 vyAkhyA - sAhitya eka parizIlana 53 jaina aMga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda 68 aura prasaga jana-darzana me sapta bhagIvAda jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA viSaya-rekhA abhAva pramANa- mImAmA syAdvAda ko sarvapriyatA 'jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAna nikSepa siddhAnta majA gabdI ke vividha jayaM brahma aura mama yajJa aura ahamaka paramparAe~ bhAratIya saMskRti meM buddha aura mahAvIra jaina darzana eka cintana 25 37 5.3 120 136 147 151 157 164 w' 178 183 163 ah

Page #16
199 2060 DA. surendra bAra liMge muni suzIla kumAra jI zAstrI zrI kAkA kAlelakara __ muni zrI malla jI zrI prakAza dube ema0 e0 zrI sureza muni jI zAstrI muni zrI mahendra kumAra jI bI0 esa-sI. manohara muni jI zAstrI gaNeza muni jI sAhityaratna satI zrI puSpavatI jI sAhityaratna yathArthavAda aura bhAratIya darzana kuNDalinI-yoga kA mahattva ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna / bhAratIya saMskRti me ahiMsA karma aura anIzvara-vAda ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra samatva yoga bhautikavAda aura jainadarzana jIvana me anekAnta ahiMsA aura vijJAna jaina darzana kI apUrva dena 210 214 218 223 228 233 237 240 246 250 samAja aura saMskRti DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla saskRti kA svarUpa DA. gulAvacanda caudharI ema0 e0 magadha aura jaina-saskRti dineza nandinI DAlamiyA samAja ke vikAsa meM nArI kI dena AcArya dharmendranAtha hindU samAja me jAti bheda muni zrI santavAla jI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA muni zrI nemicandra jI janatantra me dharma sasthAe~ gokulacanda jI ema0 e0 jaina saMskRti aura vivAha devendra muni jI zAstrI bhAratIya saMskRti me sagIta kalA 257 261 268 277 283 293 .5: 300 sAhitya aura kalA DA0 zrI hajArIprasAda dvivedI hindI kA bhakti-sAhitya zrI jainendrakumAra jI satya ziva sundara DA. rAmAnanda tivArI kAnya aura saMgIta DA0 narendra bhAnAvata pUjya ratnacanda jI kI kAvya sAdhanA DA. devendrakumAra ema0 e0 apabhraza kathA-kAvya DA. kastUra canda kAsalIvAla ema0 e0 rAsA-sAhitya ke vikAsa me jaina vidvAno kA yogadAna muni zrI vRddha malla jI maskRta bhApA kA jaina-sAhitya zrIpatarAma gauDa ema0 e0 prAcIna Ayurveda-kalA 312 317 328 336 346 354

Page #17
360 365 384 385 itihAsa aura purAtattva muni zrI nagarAja jI mahAvIra aura buddha pUrva-bhavo me paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA DA0 baja gopAla tivArI kyA deva jainIja jaina the zrI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA rAmAyaNa sambandhI eka ajJAta jaina-racanA sItA-carita zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA prAkRta-bhApA kA eka mAtra AlakArika grantha alakAra darpaNa DA0 kAmatA prasAda jaina videzI saMskRtiyo me ahisA zrI baladeva upAdhyAya ema0 e0 bhagavAna mahAvIra vaizAlI kI divya vibhUti muni nandISeNa vijaya upAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya jI kI jIvana-dRSTi vijaya muni sAhityaratna AcArya hemacandra aura samrAT kumArapAla 364

Page #18

Page #19
Namo arihaMtANaM Namo siddhArA rAmo AyariyAAM rAmo uvajjhAyANaM rAmo loe savva sAhUgAM esI paMca NamokAro, saca pAvapyaNAsaNa bhaMgatANeca savvesiM, padame havai maMgalaga (phInA jayajaya jaya jayama jama hA kArAya kAya

Page #20

Page #21

Page #22
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha bhagavAna Rpabhadeva ke bharata, bAhubalI Adi sau putra the tathA brAhmI eva sundarI nAmaka do kanyAe~ thii| baDe putra bharata, bhArata ke prathama cakravartI hue aura unhI ke nAma se bhAgavatakAra kI dRSTi se hamAre deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa prasiddha huaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA mahatva kevala jaina-paraparA me hI nahI, vaidika-paraparA meM bhI unako viSNu kA avatAra mAna kara pUjA kI gaI hai| bhAgavata ke pacama skandha me unakI eka bahuta sundara jIvana-rekhA akita hai| kUrma, mArkaNDeya, agni Adi purANo me bhI unakI jIvana-gAthA ke kucha mahatvapUrNa azA upalabdha haiM / vaidika vidvAn pro0 virupAkSa ema0 e0, vedatIrtha aura AcArya vinovAbhAve Adi bahuzruta manISI Rgveda Adi me bhI RSabhadeva kI vandanA ke svara sunate haiM / isa prakAra hama dekhate hai ki bhagavAn RSabhadeva bhArata kI ati prAcIna prAgaitihAsika kAla se calI Ane vAlI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa dono hI sAskRtika paramparAmo me Adi mahApuruSa ke rUpa meM mAnya haiN| sAmAjika krAnti ke pazcAt bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne dharma-kAnti kA patha prazasta kiyaa| jaina dharma ke anusAra bhArata kI sarva prathama nagarI vinItA (ayodhyA) kA vizAla sAmrAjya tyAgakara RSabhadeva muni bana gae, upra tapazcaraNa kiyA, vanoM me dhyAna-sAdhanA kI, Atma-darzana kI bhUmikA para AruDha hote hue, kevala jJAna prApta kiyA / anantara bhAratavarSa ko bhoga se yoga kI ora unmukha karane ke lie dharma pracAra kiyA aura anta me aSTApada parvata para nirvANa ko prApta hue| ariSTa nemi aura pArzvanAtha bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pazcAt ajivanAya se lekara pArzvanAtha paryanta bAIsa tIrthakara hue| arhanta ariSTa nemi 22 veM, aura pArzvanAtha 23 veM tIrthakara the| ariSTa nemi yadukula meM se the / kRSNa ke pitA vasudeva aura ariSTanemi ke pitA samudravijaya dono sahodara-sage bhAI the| mAsArtha mAre jAne vAle prANiyo kI rakSA ke lie unhone ugrasena nareza kI suputrI rAjImatI ke sAtha vivAha karane se inkAra kara diyaa| gRha tyAga kara muni bana gae, kevala jJAna prApta kara anta me raivatAcala (saurASTra kA giranAra parvata) para mukta hue / Apake dvArA jana-jIvana me AhAra-zuddhi kA Andolana kAphI pragatizIla huaa| mAsAhAra ke virodha me ApakA karuNA-sandeza jaina itihAsa meM ullekhanIya sthAna rakhatA hai / ariSTanemi kA varNana kalpa-sUtra, antakRddazA Adi jaina-sUtro aura vaidika mahAbhArata' Adi me hai| vedo ke kucha mantro me bhI Apake nAma kA saketa hai| 'yeSA khalu mahAyogI bharato jyeSTha zreSTha-guNa AsIda yenena varSa bhAratamiti vyapavizanti / -bhAgavata 5,4,6 5 vanaparva 14, aura zAntiparva 298, 5-46 . 'Rgveda 10, 63, 13

Page #23
pUrva itivRtta bhagavAn pArzvanAtha vArANasI ke rAjakumAra the| pitA kA nAma azvasena aura mAtA kA nAma vAmAdevI thA / ApakA janma I0 pUrva 850 me, pauSa kRSNA dazamI ko huA thaa| Apake yuga me tApasa paraMparA ke anekavidha vivekazUnya kriyAkANDo kA prAbalya thaa| gRhastha dazA meM Apane pacAgni-tApasa kamaTha ko ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza diyA aura dhUnI ke lakkar3a me se jalate hue sarpa kA uddhAra kiyA / muni dIkSA lene ke pazcAt Apane ugra sAdhanA kI, kaivalya pAyA aura viveka mUlaka dharma sAdhanA kA pracAra kara anta me sammeda zikhara (bihAra prAnta) para sadA ke lie ajara, amara, mukta ho ge| ___ paurvAtya aura pAzcAtya prAya sabhI vidvAn Apake aitihAsika astitva ke sambandha me eka mata hai| bauddha sAhitya meM bhI pArzvanAtha ke astitva ke maulika saketa haiM / aguttaranikAya kI aTTha-kathA ke anusAra gautama buddha ke cAcA bappa-nirgrantha zrAvaka the| suprasiddha bauddha vidvAn dharmAnanda kauzAmbI to kahate haiM ki tathAgata buddha ne apane pUrva jIvana me pArzvanAtha paraparA kA anusaraNa kiyA thaa| uttarAdhyayana, bhagavatIsUtra, kalpa sUtra Adi me bhagavAn pArzvanAtha aura unakI ziSya paraMparA ke pracura ullekha milate hai / svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unhe puruSAdAnIya kahakara unake prati bahumAna prakaTa kiyA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 23-1 me unakA loka pUjita, sambuddhAtmA, sarvajJa aura loka-pradIpa jaise mahatvapUrNa vizeSaNo se smaraNa kiyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke DhAI sau varSa pazcAt jaina-paraparA ke antima caubIsave tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra hue| vartamAna vihAra rAjya ke mujaphpharapura jile me, jo Aja choTA sA basADha nAmaka gA~va hai, vaha pahale kabhI (I0 pUrva 600) itihAsa prasiddha vaizAlI nagarI thA / vaizAlI me gaNatantra rAjya thA, jo licchavI, vajjI aura jJAtR Adi ATha gaNa rAjyo kA susagaThita sayukta gaNarAjya thaa| videha gaNarAjya se sambandhita ceTaka ukta sayukta gaNatatra ke manonIta adhyakSa the, jo bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nAnA hote the| vaizAlI ke nikaTa hI kSatriyakuNDa nagara thA, jo jJAtR-kSatriyagaNa kI rAjadhAnI thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pitA jJAta vaMzIya siddhArtha, jJAtagaNa rAjya ke pramukha the, jinhe rAjA bhI kahA jAtA thaa| mahAvIra kA janma, isI siddhArtha rAjA kI rAnI trizalA ke garbha se, caitra zuklA trayodazI kI zubha velA me huaa| vaizAlI kA vaibhava vikAsa ke carama bindu para pahuMcA huA thaa| tathAgata buddha ne vaizAlI-vAsiyo kI tulanA devatAo se kI thI / vaizAlI kA cAturmAsa samApta kara, antima nirvANa yAtrA para jAte hue buddha ne vaizAlI ko vApasa muDakara dekhA thA aura kahA thA "Ananda | yaha tathAgata kA antima vaizAlI darzana hai|" mahAvIra kA bAlya kAla isI sukha-samRddhi kI svargApama nagarI vaizAlI me gujraa| parantu unakA citta usa rAjazAhI vaibhava me ulajhA nahI / tIsa varSa ke kusumita yauvana me unhone gRhavAsa tyAga diyA, nimrantha muni bana ge| sADhe bAraha varSa taka lagAtAra bano, parvato, nadI-taTo aura anArya pradezo me

Page #24
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha jAkara nirmala sayama-sAdhanA kI, AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI upalabdhi kI, vaizAkhazuklA 10 ko bihAra rAjyAntargata RjuvAlukA, Aja kI barAkara, nadI ke taTa para, zAla vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnamudrA me kaivalya jJAna prApta kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tapa sAdhanA ke sunahale citra AcArAga aura kalpa-sUtra me akita hai| bauddha sAhitya meM bhI unhe dIrgha tapasvI kahA hai| Avazyaka-cUNi, mahAvIra caritra Adi prAkRta saMskRta grantho me unake jIvana kI preraNAdAyaka vividha sAmagrI kA adhikAza bhAga Aja bhI surakSita hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya me, bhAratIya janatA, baDe hI vicitra agha vizvAso se grasta thii| devabAda apanI carama sImA para pahuMca cukA thaa| yajJa, yAga Adi ke vidhividhAno me pazuhatyA, yahA~ taka ki nara hatyA bhI pracura mAtrA meM hotI thii| varNa-vyavasthA kI pavitratA ke nAma para eka manuSya dUsare manuSya kI chAyA taka ko aspRzya mAnakara cala rahA thA / strI jAti kevala bhoga kI vastu bana kara raha gaI thI, use sAmAjika jIvana meM kucha bhI adhikAra prApta nahI thaa| tApaso kI paraparA bhI vikRta ho cukI thii| tApasa pacAgni tapa karate, vRkSa kI zAkhAo se adhomukha ulTe laTake rahate, hAtho ko U~cA karake ghUmate, kadamUla, zaivAla aura sUkhI ghAsa khAte, bhayakara sardI me sArI rAta jala meM par3e rahate / aupapAtika Adi jaina sUtro eva bauddha sAhitya me inake anekavidha kaThora kriyAkANDo kA ullekha hai / bhautika vAdI ghora nAstiko kA bhI kucha kama prabhAva nahIM thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kaivalya prApta kara ukta paraparAo kI viveka-hIna jaDa mAnyatAo para mUlaghAtI prahAra kiyaa| jijJAsu janatA ko dharma ke mUlasatya kA darzana kraayaa| ahiMsA mUlaka jIvana-krAnti kA sandeza eka chora se dUsare chora taka jana-mAnasa me vidyutgati se prakAzamAna hotA calA gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa prakAra sAmAjika aura dhArmika ubhayamukhI krAnti kI / mahAzramaNa kevala jainetara paraparAo me hI sudhAra kA zakhanAda phUMka kara nahI raha gae / apitu unhone pArva-paraparA se samAgata jaina zramaNAcAra ko bhI dezakAlAnusAra kasA / pArzvanAtha paraparA me vastra, pratikramaNa, eka sthAnIyavAsa Adi ke kucha niyama adhika kase hue nahI the| ata ukta niyama dhIre-dhIre zithila paDate ge| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pArzvanAtha paraparA ko bhI kucha kasakara aura kucha samanvaya kara, apane sagha me milA liyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra tarka-pradhAna vyAkhyAtA the| unakI tarka-paddhati itanI prabhAvotpAdaka thI ki madhyama pAvApurI ke mahAsenavana vAle prathama pravacana me hI indrabhUti gautama Adi bhAratavarSa ke mUrdhanya cAra hajAra cAra sau yajJa pakSapAtI brAhmaNa vidvAno ne, jaina zramaNatva kI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| uname se indra bhUti gautama Adi 11 vidvAna mukhya the, jinake adhikAra me sagha kA zAsana saupA gayA, phalasvarUpa ve gaNaghara ke nAma se prasiddha hue| tIrtha kA artha hai sarovara aura nadI Adi jaladhArAo kA vaha ghATa, jahA~ sarva sAdhAraNa sakuzala uname avagAhana yA unheM pAra kara sakate haiN| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura thAvikA kA dharmatIrtha bhI aisA hI hai| ukta caturvidha dharmasAdhanA se sAdhaka dharma rUpI sarovara me avagAhana kara sakatA hai, yA ukta ghATo se sasAra nadI ko sakuzala pAra kara sakatA hai / bhagavAn caturvidha tIrtha rUpa dharma sagha kI sthApanA karane ke

Page #25
gurudeva ke ananya bhakta aura aneka saMsthAo ke sasthApaka 5 . RAN .. . A . .. .. .. .. . . . . ... svargIya seTha zrI ratanalAlajo jaina mittala

Page #26

Page #27
pUrva itivRtta phalasvarUpa tIrthakara khlaae| unhone strI-purupa, brAhmaNa-zUdra, Arya-anArya Adi sabhI ko binA kisI bhedabhAva ke apane dharma-tIrtha me sthAna diyA aura akhila vizva-mAnava ke lie dharma sAdhanA kA magala dvAra khola diyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra 30 varSa gRhavAsa me rahe, sADhe 12 varSa chadmastha aura 30 varSa tIrthakara pada se dharma pracAra karate rahe / rAjagRha aura vaizAlI unake do pramukha dharma pracAra kendra the / isI lie rAjagRhanAladA me 14 aura vaizAlI vANijya me 12 varSAvAsa kie| antata pAvApurI me hastIpAla rAjA kI rajjuka sabhA me kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA ke prAta kAla 73 varSa kI Ayu me nirvANa lAbha kara mukta ho gae / nirvANa ke samaya nau malla aura nau licchavI-isa prakAra 18 gaNarAjA upasthita the, jinhone kalpa-sUtra ke anusAra dravya uddyota (dIpAvalI) kA prArambha kiyA / / gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 11 gaNadharo me, indra bhUti gautama pramukha the| apane yuga ke prakANDa paNDita aura mahAvAdI, bhagavAn ke caraNo me dIkSita hue, taba unake pAsa 500 chAtra vedAdhyayana kara rahe the, jo unake sAtha hI zramaNa bana gae the| Apa magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha ke pAsa gaurvara grAma ke rahane vAle the, jo Aja nAladA kA hI eka bhAga mAnA jAtA hai / bhagavatI sUtra 1, 1 ke anusAra gautama ghora tapasvI, caudaha pUrva ke jJAtA, catursAnI, sarvAkSara sannipAtI tejasa labdhi ke dhartA aura eka rAjasthAnI sata kI bhASA me "aMgUThe amRta base, landhitaNA bhaDAra" the| unake vajra zarIra kA raMga kasauTI para kasI huI svarNa-rekhA ke samAna camakadAra svarNa-prabhA vAlA thaa| ___ aga aura upAga Agama-sAhitya kA adhikAza bhAga mahAvIra aura gautama ke savAda rUpa me hai / gautama praznakartA hai aura mahAvIra uttaradAtA / jo sthAna kRSNa ke samakSa arjuna kA hai, buddha ke samakSa Ananda kA hai, aura upaniSatkAlIna uddAlaka ke samakSa zvetaketu kA hai, vahI sthAna mahAvIra ke samakSa gautama kA hai / gautama ke prazna kyA hai, jJAna-gagA ke mUla udgama ke udghATaka hai / gautama ko mAdhyama banA kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo vizva sAdhako ko apramatta-bhAva kA satata jAgaraNa kA saMdeza diyA hai, vaha uttarAdhyana ke dazama adhyayana me Aja bhI mukharita hai ki "samaya goyama | mA pamAyae / " gautama | eka kSaNa ke lie bhI pramAda, Alasya kartavya ke prati udAsInatA mata kr| bhagavAn mahAvIra aura gautama kI AtmAo kA milana isI janma se hI nahI, aneka pUrva janmo se calA A rahA thA / bhagavAn ke prati gautama kA ananya anurAga jaina kathA-sAhitya me bhAvukatA kA 1 gae se bhAvunjoe damvujjoyaM karissAmo -kalpa-sUtra, pacama vyAkhyAna, 128 sUtra ' 'kaNagapulaganighasapamhagore'-bhagavatI sUtra 1, 1, 8

Page #28
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha eka bahu carcita sarasa paripAka hai / ukta anurAga kI kaDI bhagavAn ke nirvANa hone para hI TUTI aura unhe kArtika zuklA pratipadA ke sUryodaya me kevala jJAnodaya huaa| yaha pratipadA jaina parvo me gautama pratipadA ke nAma se suprasiddha hai| gaNadhara gautama samagra zramaNa saMgha ke adhiSThAtA, ataeva sarvopari mahAn yazasvI hote hue bhI itane vinamra ki unakI satya-prAhiNI vinamratA ke sammukha Aja bhI zata-sahasra mastaka zraddhA se jhuka jAte hai| upAsakadazA sUtra ke anusAra vANijya grAma ke Ananda zrAvaka ko antima sAdhanA me avadhi jJAna huaa| yathAprasaga carcA hone para gautama ne unase kahA ki 'dhAvaka ko itanA bRhat avadhi jJAna nahI ho sakatA, tuma mithyA kahate ho|' vAta ulajha gaI, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne para jyo hI unhe apanI bhUla mAlUma huI, to tatkAla vApasa lauTa kara Ananda se kSamA yAcanA kI / vastuta gautama satya kI sAkSAt mUrti the| yaha to kyA, apane vaza paramparAgata dhArmika vizvAsa ko bhagavAn se satya dRSTi milate hI, unhone usI kSaNa choDa diyA / gautama me hama anAgraha buddhi kA carama utkarSa dekhate haiM / gautama kI pratibodha dene kI zakti bhI vilakSaNa thii| pRSThacapA ke gAgIla nareza ko pratibodha dene ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unhe bhejA thA / aSTApada parvata se utarate hue unhone padaraha sau tIna tApaso ko sahaja hI zramaNa dharma meM dIkSita kiyaa| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyI kezI kumAra zramaNa ko pAca sau ziSyo ke sAtha mahAvIra-sagha me sammilita karane kA zreya bhI gautama kI samanvayAtmaka vicArazailI ko hI prApta hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA kezIgautamIya savAda ukta tathya kA sAkSI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sagha kA samagra zAsana bhAra gautama ke hAtho meM thaa| parantu kevalajJAna hote hI unhone sagha-zAsana pacama gaNadhara sudharmA ko saupa diyaa| pUrNa vItarAga kevalI hone para, jaina dharma kI mAnyatA ke anusAra, sagha-sacAlana kA dAyitva vahana nahIM kiyA jAtA / astu, nissaga bhAva se 12 varSa taka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA upadiSTa eva svaya ke dvArA sAkSAdanubhUta satya dharma kA pracAra kara anta me rAjagRha nagara ke vaibhAragiri para mukta hue| gautama 50 varSa kI Ayu me dIkSA lete haiM, 30 varSa chadmastha rahate hai aura 12 varSa jIvana-mukta kevalI / 1. gaNaghara sudharmA svAmI sudharmA kollAka saniveza ke nivAsI agni vaizyAyana gotrIya brAhmaNa the / ApakA janma vikrama ke 551 varSa pUrva huA thA / Apa apane yuga ke samartha vedAbhyAsI vidvAna the| Apake pAsa 500 chAtra adhyayana karate the / Apa bhI gautama gotrIya indrabhUti ke sAtha pAvApurI me somila bhaTTa ke yahA~ yajJa me bhAga lene gae the aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara gautama ke sAtha hI apane 500 ziSyo sahita zramaNa dharma meM dIkSita ho gae the / gyAraha gaNadharo me Apa kA sthAna pA~cavA hai| gautama ko kevala jJAna hone para samagra sagha ke saMcAlana kA nAyakatva Apa para hI AyA / gyAraha me se agnibhUti Adi 9 gaNadhara to bhagavAn ke sAmane hI nirvANa ko prApta ho gae the| astu, sudharmA ne

Page #29
pUrva itivRtta hI gaNa kA netRtva kiyA, yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pazcAt jo gaNadhara vazIya sthavira paraparA prArabha hotI hai, usame ApakA nAma hI sarva prathama AtA hai| AcArAMga Adi dvAdazAgI Agama sAhitya ke Apa hI puraskartA mAne jAte hai Agama sAhitya ke abhyAsI spapTata. dekha sakate haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama Adi prazna pUchate haiM aura bhagavAna uttara dete hai, aura sudharmA jaise pAsa hI taTasya zrotA ke rUpa me sunate haiN| apane ziSya jambU svAmI ko Agama vAcanA dete hue, ve barAbara sthAna, vyakti, ghaTanA aura praznottaro kA varNana karate hai aura aisA karate samaya ve jambU se sapTa kahate haiM ki "suyaM me AusaM teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya" he Ayupmana / maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko aisA kahate sunA hai / isa prakAra sarvatra zravaNa kA svara mukharita hone se jainAgamo ke lie zruta zabda hI rUDha ho gyaa| Agama vAcanA me sudharmA ne apane Apa ko sarvathA taTastha rakhA hai / yaha nahIM ki bIca-bIca me apane vyaktitva ko bhI sAmane lAe~ / Azcarya hai, samagna Agama sAhitya me apanI ora se pUche gae, eka prazna kA bhI ullekha nahI hai| isakA yaha artha to nahI ki unhoMne bhagavAn se kabhI kucha pUchA hI na hogA? sambhavata pUchane para bhI unhoMne apane ko vinamra eva nissagabhAva se alaga hI banAe rkhaa| sudharmA ne 50 varSa kI Ayu me dIkSA grahNa kI, vIra savat 13 me arthAt apanI Ayu ke 63 veM varSa me kaivalya prApta kiyA aura vIra savat 20 meM sau varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara rAjagRha vaimAragiri para mAsika anagana-pUrvaka mukta hue| digambara paraparA sudharmA svAmI kA nirvANa vipulAcala para honA mAnatI hai| 2. prArya jambU svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa se 16 varSa pUrva, rAjagRha me, javU kumAra kA janma huA / jaMbU caritra ke anusAra magadha nareza vimbasAra zreNika ke samakSa svaya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne javU kumAra ke janma lene kI ghoSaNA kI thii| jaMvU ke pitA kA nAma RSabhadatta aura mAtA kA nAma dhAriNI thA / Rpabhadatta kI gaNanA, magadha ke dhanakuvera zrepThiyo meM kI jAtI thI / jaMvU apane mAtA pitA ke ikalaute putra the / kathA-sUtro me varNana hai ki jaMbU kA 16 varSa kI Ayu me ATha kanyAo ke sAtha vivAha huaa| 66 karoDa kI sampatti daheja me milii| parantu sudharmA svAmI kA upadeza zravaNa karane ke pazcAt ve itane vairAgya raga me raga gae ki suhAga rAta vinA manAe hI sudharmA ke caraNo me bhikSu bana gae / akele nahI, javU ke vairAgya se prabhAvita hue svaya ke mAtA-pitA, ATho patnI aura una sabake mAtA-pitA tayA lUTane ke lie Ae hue dasyurAja prabhava aura usake 500 anya sAthI cora, isa prakAra jabU ke sAtha 5027 virakta AtmAo ne bhI AhatI dIkSA dhAraNa kI / koTi-koTi dravya jana-kalyANa ke patha 'gaNapAlakRta prAkRta jaMbucariyaM-5, 275

Page #30
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha para arpaNa kara diyA gyaa| yaha kitanA adbhuta dRzya rahA hogA / vairAgya kI nirmala gagA kA yaha pracaNDa pravAha sAdhako ke lie yuga-yuga taka vairAgya kI preraNA kA srota rahA hai, aura rhegaa| jabU jaina-itihAsa ke svarNima pRSTho para vairAgya kA vaha daidIpyamAna pratIka hai, jo Aja taka bhI mahAkAla kI chAyA se dhuMdhalA nahI paDA hai / prAkRta, saskRta, apabhraza, gujarAtI, mAravADI, pajAbI aura hindI Adi me jabU svAmI ke jIvana-caritro kI eka bahuta labI zrRMkhalA hai, jo unake tyAga vairAgya kI gaurava-gAthA ke sunahale tAro ko jana-mAnasa me se TUTane nahIM detI hai| vartamAna me jo bhI Agama-sAhitya upalabdha hai, usakA adhikAza bhAga sudharmA svAmI ke dvArA jabU ko sunAyA huA hai / jabU eka divya zrotA pratIta hote hai / jJAnArjana ke prati unakI utkaTa jijJAsA kA hI yaha pratiphala hai ki hame bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pavitra vANI kA kucha aza mila skaa| jaina paraparA kA itihAsa jambU svAmI ko vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla cakra kA antima kevalI mAnatA hai / inake bAda na koI kevala jJAnI huA aura na kisI ko mokSa prApta huaa| itanA hI nahI, vicAra aura AcAra kI sahaja nirmalatA ke kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa unake pazcAt nimnokta dasa bAte vicchinna ho gaI manAparyaya jJAna, paramAvadhijJAna, pulAka-labdhi, AhAraka zarIra, kSapaka-zreNI, upazamazreNI, jina kalpa, sayamatrika ( parihAra vizuddha caritra, sUkSmasaparAya caritra, yathAkhyAta caritra ) kevalajJAna aura siddh-pd| jabU svAmI ne vIra savat 1 me, 16 varSa kI khilatI huI taruNAI me, dIkSA dhAraNa kii| vivAha hone para bhI bAla brahmacArI rahe / bAraha varSa taka sudharmA svAmI se gabhIra jJAnAbhyAsa kiyA, AgamavAcanA grahaNa kI / vIra savat 13 me sudharmA svAmI ke kevalI hone ke bAda AcArya bane / ATha varSa taka AcArya pada para rahe / vIra savat 20 me kevala jJAna pAyA aura 44 varSa jIvana mukta kevalI ke rUpa meM dharma pracAra karate rahe / vIra savat 64 me 80 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara mathurA nagarI' me nirvANa prApta kiyaa| 3. Arya prabhava svAmI Arya prabhava vindhyAcala kI parvata zrRMkhalA ke nikaTa jayapura nagara ke nivAsI the| ve vindhyarAjA ke putra, kAtyAyana gotrIya kSatrI the / pitA se anabana ho jAne ke kAraNa apane pAca-sau yuvaka 'prAkRta 'jabU cariya' me balAhaka parvata para nirvANa batAyA hai-16, 7, 85 / bahuzruta digabara vidvAna pa. rAjamalla apane jambU cariya (12, 121) me vipulAcala para nirvANakahate haiN| 2 prAkRta jabU cariya ( 7, 17-18 ) me vizvasena nAma haiM /

Page #31
pUrva itivRtta sAthiyo ko sAtha me lekara rAjya se nikala paDe aura vagAvata kA jhaDA vulanda kara diyaa| idhara-udhara lUTamAra kA vAjAra garma ho gyaa| usa yuga ke seTha sAhUkAra, aura to kyA, bar3e bar3e rAjA mahArAjA bhI prabhava ke jAdUbhare bhayakara AkramaNa se Atakita rahate the / ghUmatA-ghAmatA prabhava magadha me mA pahu~cA / javU kumAra ke ghara, unake vivAha ke dina, DAkA DAlane AyA, parantu unakI prazAnta-mudrA ko dekhA aura unake vairAgya-rasa se pariplAvita pravacana ko sunA, to hRdaya palaTa gayA, sasAra se udAsIna ho gyaa| phalasvarUpa apane pAca-sau sAthiyo sahita javU kumAra ke sAtha hI sudharmA ke caraNo me dIkSita ho gae, prabhava dasyurAja se RpirAja ho gae / prabhava apane yuga ke prakANDa tapasvI, nirmala-hRdaya sAdhaka aura suprasiddha AgamAbhyAsI | kitanA vilakSaNa parivartana ? prabhava kA jIvana ThIka vaidika RSi vAlmIka se milatA hai| prathama cora, DAkU, hatyArA aura pazcAt vahI mahAn yogI, tapasvI eva AtmadraSTA jJAnI / jabUsvAmI ke mAlava nareza avantIvardhana jaise aneka pramukha ziSya the, parantu unake paTTadhara kA gaurava prabhava ko hI milA, dUsaro ko nhii| dIkSA ke samaya prabhava 30 varSa ke tejasvI taruNa the / dIkSA ke 20 varSa pazcAt 50 varSa kI Ayu me AcArya pada para pratiSThita hue aura 105 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara vIra savat 75 me anazanasamAdhi pUrvaka svargavAsI hue| 4 Arya zayyabhava prabhava svAmI ke pazcAt Arya zayya bhava AcArya pada para AsIna hue| Apa rAjagRha ke nivAsI vatsagotrI brAhmaNa the, vaidika sAhitya ke dhuradhara vidvAna, yana kara rahe the, prabhava svAmI ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara jaina muni bana gae / medhAvI muni ne guru caraNo me zIghra hI zruta-sAhitya kA adhyayana kiyA aura caturdaza pUrvadhara zruta-kevalI ho ge| Apa jaba dIkSita hue, patnI garbhavatI thI, pazcAt avatarita hue manakaputra ne vacapana meM hI capA nagarI me Apase bheTa kI aura muni ho gyaa| apane jJAna me putra ko kevala-chaha mahIne kA alpajIvI jAnakara Atma-pravAda Adi pUrva sAhitya se dazavakAlika AcAra-sUtra kA sakalana kiyA, tAki manaka alpakAla me hI jaina sAdhvAcAra se bhalI-bhAti paricita ho ske| dazavakAlika kA racanAkAla vIra savat 82 ke AsapAsa hai / yaha eka pramukha AcAra grantha hai, jo Aja bhI pratyeka dIkSArthI mumukSu ko sarva prathama paDhAyA jAtA hai| gayyabhava svAmI 28 varSa kI vaya me dIkSA lete hai, 34 varSa muni jIvana me bitAte hai, 23 varSa yuga pradhAna AcArya rahate hai / isa prakAra 85 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara vIra savat 68 me svargastha hote hai| 1 digabara vidvAn pa0 rAjamalla bhI, apane saMskRta jambU caritra (13, 166 ) me prabhava svAmI kA ullekha karate hai aura unakA svargavAsa mathurA me batAte hai /

Page #32
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha 5. Arya yazobhadra Arya yazobhadra AcArya zayyabhava ke ziSya the / yazobhadra tugiyAyana gotra ke kriyAkANDI brAhmaNa the, aura prakANDa vedAbhyAsI / unake jIvana ke sambandha me vistRta jAnakArI upalabdha nahIM hotI / tatkAlIna nada rAjavaza aura usake matrI vaza para ApakA acchA prabhAva thaa| videha, magadha aura aga Adi dezo me Apake dvArA ahiMsA dharma kI vijaya-dundubhi zAna ke sAtha bajatI rahI / mahAprabhAvaka AcArya sabhUti vijaya aura bhadrabAhu svAmI Apake pradhAna ziSya the| yazobhadra jI 22 varSa gRhastha dazA me 64 varSa sayamI jIvana me aura isI me se 50 varSa yuga pradhAna AcArya pada me rhe| antata 86 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara vIra sa0 148 me svargavAsI hue| 6. mArya saMbhUti vijaya AcArya yazobhadra ke AcArya pada para sabhUti vijaya jI AsIna hue / sabhUti vijaya mAThara gotrIya prasiddha brAhmaNa vidvAna the| inakA ziSya maDala bahuta bar3A thaa| jaina itihAsa gagana ke ujjavala nakSatra sthUlabhadra Apake hI ziSya the| kalpa-sUtra sthavirAvalI me 12 pramukha ziSyo ke nAma isa prakAra haiM1. nandanabhadra, 2. upanandanabhadra, 3. tiSyabhadra, 4 yazobhadra, 5. svapnabhadra, 6 maNibhadra, 7. pUrNabhadra, 8 sthUlabhadra, 6 Rjumati, 10. jambU, 11 dIrghabhadra, 12. pANDabhadra / sthUlabhadra kI sAta bahaneM bhI sabhUti vijaya jI ke dvArA hI zramaNa dharma me dIkSita huI thii| mahAmatrI zakaTAra kI putriyoM aura sthUlabhadra kI ye sAta bahane isa prakAra hai-1 yakSA, 2 yakSadattA, 3 bhUtA 4. bhUtadattA, 5 senA, 6 veNA 7. aura rennaa| sabhUti vijaya jI 42 varSa gRhastha jIvana me, 48 varSa sAdhu jIvana me, 8 varSa yuga-pradhAna AcArya pada me rahe / vIra sa0 156 me 10 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara svargavAsI hue| 7. Arya bhadrabAhu ___ Arya bhadrabAhu svAmI jaina saMgha ke samartha jyotirSara AcArya the| Apa sabhUti vijaya ke laghu gurubhrAtA the| sabhUti vijaya ke pazcAt Apa AcArya pada para pratiSThita hue| parantu kalpasUtra ke sthavirAvalI prakaraNa me sabhUti vijaya ke paTTa para sthUlabhadra ko AcArya mAnA hai, Apako nhii| paTTAvalIkAra bhI yaha kahate hai ki yazobhadra ke pazcAt unake dono ziSya paTTadhara bane / yadi una ke AcArya kAla para vicAra kiyA jAe, to unakA AcAryatva sabhUti vijaya jI ke svargArohaNa ke pazcAt hI pramANita hotA hai| bhadrabAhu svAmI prAcIna gotrI brAhmaNa the| darzana zAstra ke ubhaTa vidvAna aura jyotiSa zAstra ke bhI pAragata manISI the / ApakA janma pratiSThAnapura mAnA jAtA hai / kauna-sA pratiSThAna ? uttara bhArata kA

Page #33
pUrva itivRtta prayAga (ilAhabAda) ke pAsa kA gagAtaTavartI pratiSThAna, jisako Ajakala bhUsI kahate hai athavA dakSiNa bhArata kA Andhra dezIya pratiSThAna ? kathAsUtra dakSiNa pratiSThAna (paiThana) kA ullekha karate hai| bhadrabAhU, prabhava se prArambha hone vAlI zruta kevalI paramparA me pacama zruta kevalI hai, caturdaza pUrvadhara hai / inake pazcAt anya koI caturdaza pUrvI nahI huA, ataH yaha antima zruta kevalI mAne jAte hai / bhadrabAhu svAmI kA zrutajJAna atIva nirmala aura vyApaka thaa| dazAzruta skandha-cUNi me Apako dazAzruta, bRhat kalpa aura vyavahAra sUtra kA nirmAtA batAyA hai| Ajakala kalpasUtra ke nAma se prasiddha paryuSaNa kalpasUtra bhI Apake dvArA hI racita hai| muni ratla sUri apane amama caritra ke magalAcaraNa me bhadrabAhu ko samudra vijayAdi daza putro ke pitA yaduvazI nareza zaurikI upamA dete hai aura unako Avazyaka Adi daza niyuktiyo kA kartA mAnate hai| AcArya muni sundara apanI gurvAvalI grantha me bhadrabAhu kA upasargahara stotra ke racayitA ke rUpa me bhI ullekha karate hai / vRhatkalpa Adi cheda sUtro me unhone utsarga aura apavAda vidhiyo kA gambhIra vizleSaNa karake Adarza aura yathArtha me yogya samanvaya prastuta kiyA hai| AcAra sahitA kA itanA yathArthavAdI eva vyavahAra me Ane vAlA cintana anyatra upalabdha nahIM hotA / niyuktiyA~, AgamasAhitya para sarva prathama argha mAgadhI prAkRta me padyavaddha TIkAeM hai / niyuktiyo me, Agama ke mUla bhAvo kA rahasyodghATana baDI hI vidvatApUrNa zailI se kiyA hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha niyuktiyo me kucha uttarakAlIna ghaTanAo kA bhI ullekha hai, usa para se siddha hotA hai ki niyuktiyo kI racanA bhadravAhu ne prArama kI, aura bAda me ve dezakAlAnusAra pallavita eva parivaddhita hotI gii| ___ bhadravAhu kevala sUtrakAra, niyukti-vyAkhyAkAra aura stotrakAra hI nahIM the, ve eka mUrdhanya kathA sAhityakAra bhI the| unhone prAkRta bhASA me sapAdalakSa gAthAbaddha (savA lAkha gAthA me) vasudeva cAritra bhI likhA thA / yaha grantha Ajakala nahI milatA hai / AcArya hemacandra ke gurudeva pUrNatalagacchIya zrI devacandra ne apane prAkRta "satinAha cariya" me, ukta grantha kA atirasika eva bahukalAkalita vizeSaNo ke sAtha ullekha kiyA hai| anuzruti hai ki bhadrabAhu ne prAkRta-bhASA me bhadrabAhu sahitA nAmaka eka mahatvapUrNa jyotiSagrantha bhI likhA thA, jisake AdhAra para uttarakAlIna dvitIya bhadrabAhu ne saMskRta me bhadra bAhu sahitA kA nirmANa kiyA / mUla prAkRta bhadrabAhu sahitA upalabdha nahIM hai / varAhamihira sahitA kA nirmAtA, varAhamihira ApakA choTA bhAI thA, jo Apake hI sAtha dIkSita bhI huA thA, parantu usako AcArya pada na dekara jaba sthUlabhadra ko AcArya pada denA nizcita huA, to vaha sAdhuveSa tyAgakara gRhastha bana gayA aura bhadrabAhu kI pratidvandvitA karane lagA / vidvAno kA mata hai ki vartamAna me upalabdha varAhamihira sahitA bhadrabAhu ke samaya kI nahI hai| ata prastuta varAhamihira(vikrama sa0 540) se bhadrabAhu kA bhrAtA varAhamihira bhinna hai / pATalIputra me Agamo kI prathama vAcanA Apake dvArA hI pUrNa huii| ukta vAcanA kA AcArya haribhadra apane upadeza pada prAkRta grantha me smaraNa karate hai ki "usa samaya me 12 varSa kA bhayakara duSkAla

Page #34
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha paDA / sAdhu sagha samudra taTa para (sabhavata kaliMga me) calA gayA / dupkAla ke samApta hone para sAdhu saMgha pATalIputra (paTanA) me ekatra huA aura ekAdaza ago kA vyavasthita rUpa se sakalana kiyA / " vicAraka vidvAn ukta dupkAla vIra sa0 155 ke Asa pAsa batAte haiM, kyoki isI samaya ke Asa pAsa nanda sAmrAjya kA unmUlana hokara maurya candra gupta ke netRtva me maurya sAmrAjya sthApita huA yaa| java rAjya parivartana hotA hai, to yuddha ke kAraNa kRSi Adi kI vyavasthA sava asta vyasta ho jAtI hai, jisakA paripAka atata dupkAla ke rUpa me hI hotA hai / astu 12 varSa ke bAda zAsana vyavasthA ThIka ThIka hone para, duSkAla kI samApti para, vIra sa0 160 ke lagabhaga pATalIputra me zramaNa-sagha kI yaha itihAsa prasiddha paripada huii| sthUlabhadra kI adhyakSatA me ukta paripad ne yathAsmRti 11 ago kA sakalana to kara liyA, parantu 12 3 dRSTivAda kA pUrNarupeNa jJAtA koI muni nahIM thA, ata usake sakalana kA prazna aTaka gayA / dRSTivATa ke pUrNa jJAtA AcArya bhadrabAhu the, aura ve dupTakAla par3ane para dhyAna-sAdhanA ke lie nepAla cale gae the| vahA~ ve mahAprANa ghyAna kI siddhi me salagna the / pATalIputra me upasthita zramaNa magha ne unhe dRSTivAda ke sakalanArtha bulAne ke lie do muni bheje / bhadrabAhu ke yaha kahane para ki maiM mahAprANa dhyAna ko sAdhanA kara rahA hU~, mata maiM nahIM A sakatA, to dono muni vApasa lauTa aae| sagha ne puna dUsare do muni bheje aura kahalavAyA ki saMgha kI AjJA na mAnane kA kyA daNDa AtA hai ? bhadrabAhu ne kahA-"jo sagha kI AjJA nahIM mAne, use sagha se bahiSkRta kara denA cAhie / mai ukta daNDa kA bhAgI huuN| parantu kRpA karake magha dRSTivAda ke abhyAsArtha medhAvI muniyo ko yahA bheja de, to sagha kI AjJA kA pAlana bhI ho jAe, aura udhara merI mahAprANa dhyAna kI sAdhanA bhI kramaza pragatizIla hotI rahe / mAgata muniyo ko maiM pratidina sAta vAcanA detA rahU~gA / eka vAcanA gocara caryA ke pazcAt, tIna vAcanA tIno kAla-velA me aura zepa tIna sadhyA pratikramaNa ke pazcAt rAtri me / yadi sagha abhyAsI muniyo ko na bhejanA cAhe, to maiM svaya Ane ke lie taiyAra huuN|' ukta vinamra uttara milane para sagha ne sthUlabhadra Adi 500 sAdhuo ko bhejaa| anya muni bIca-bIca meM adhyayana se zrAnta hote gae, Akhira me sthUlabhadra akele raha gae / sthUlabhadra ne ATha varSa me ATha pUrvo kA adhyayana kara liyA / anta me unakA bhI utsAha manda paDane lagA, to bhadrabAhu ke pUchane para kahA ki "bhagavan / abhI aura kitanA adhyayana zepa hai / " bhadravAhu ne kahA-"vatsa | tU abhI taka eka vindu jitanA paDha pAyA hai, samudra jitanA adhyayana zepa hai|" mahAmuni sthUlabhadra aba jarA aura sajaga hokara adhyayana karane lage, do vastu nyUna dazave pUrva taka pahuMca ge| parantu isase Age ve bhI nahI paDha sake / kathA-sUtra hai ki sthUlabhadra ne 10 pUrva taka to artha sahita adhyayana kiyA, aura agrima-cAra pUrva mAtra mUla hI paDha pAe, artha nahI / aura bhI koI 14 pUrva kA sarvArtharUpa se adhyayana nahIM kara skaa| astu bhadrabAhu svAmI hI artha-sahita caudaha pUrva ke pUrNa jJAtA, antima zruta kevalI mAne jAte haiN| maurya samrATa candragupta bhadravAhu svAmI ke ananya bhakta the| DA. harmana jekobI, DA. rAiza, DA0 smiya, DA0 kAzIprasAda jAyasavAla prabhRti vidvAna candragupta ko jana samrATa mAnate hai| prAcIna prAkRta pratha tiloyapaNNatti me candragupta ke dIkSita hone kA ullekha bhI hai / samrATa candragupta ke dvArA dekhe

Page #35
pUrva itivRtta gae 16 svapno kA phala, bhadrabAhu svAmI ke dvArA batAyA gayA thA, jisame pacamakAla kI bhavipya kAlIna sthiti varNana hai / ukta anuzruti zvetAmbara aura digambara dono hI paraparA me mAnya hai / kalpa sUtra sthAvirAvalI me bhadrabAhu svAmI ke cAra pramukha zipyo kA ullekha hai-sthavira gaudAsa, agnidatta, yajJadatta aura somadatta / ukta ziSyo me se godAsa kI kramaza cAra zAkhAe~ prArabha huI1 tAmalittiyA, 2 koDI varisiyA, 3 paDuvaddhaNiyA, aura 4 dAsI khvvddiyaa| isakA artha yaha hai ki ye zramaNa tAmralipti (bagAla kA tAmaluka pradeza), koTi varpa, aura pauNDa vardhana pradeza' (pahADapura) me adhika vicaraNa karate rahe / pahADapura se prApta tAmrapatra bhI vahA~ jaina dharma ke pracAra ko pramANita karatA hai| dAsI kha-vaDiyA, eka vicitra zabda hai, isakA mUlArtha abhI vidvAno kI vicAra dRSTi me nahI A pAyA hai| AcArya bhadravAha kI pUrvAgata paTTa-paraparA ke sambandha me, zvetAmbara digambara mAnyatAe~ paraspara antara rakhatI hai| zvetAmvara jambU svAmI ke paTTa para prabhava, zayyabhava, yazobhadra, sabhUti vijaya ke pazcAt bhadrabAhu ko mAnate hai / java ki digambara paraparA javU svAmI ke pazcAt viSNu, nandI mitra, aparAjita, govarddhana aura bhadravAhu ko svIkAra karatI hai| kAla-krama me bhI antara hai / zvetAmbara bhadrabAhu kA vIra savat 170 me svargagamana mAnate hai, jaba ki digambara vIra sa0 162 me| dono kI kAlagaNanA me 8 varSa kA antara hai / kucha vidvAna uparyukta paTTa paraparA ke antara ko mahattvapUrNa mAna kara yaha kalpanA karate hai ki digavara zvetAmbara matabheda kA mUla javU svAmI ke kAla se hI paDa gayA thA jo Age cala kara bhadrabAhu ke yuga me pallavita huaa| parantu apane vicAra me yaha kevala ziSya paraparA kA zAkhAbheda hI mAlUma hotA hai / yadi yaha koI vAstavika bheda jaisI vAta hotI to cAra-cAra AcAryoM ke kAla me baddhamUla huA bheda bhadrabAhu ke yuga me kaise ekAeka samApta hotA aura kaise dono hI paraparAeM AcArya bhadrabAhu ko pacama zruta kevalI ke rUpa meM eka svara se svIkAra krtii| duSkAla ke samaya bhadravAhu sAdhu sagha ke sAtha dakSiNa me gae aura vahI anazana pUrvaka svargastha hue / bhadravAhu ke sAtha jAne vAlA muni sagha zuddhAcArI rahA aura vahI digabara paraparA kA mUla-srota hai| sthUlabhadra munisagha ke sAtha idhara pUrva bhArata meM hI raha gae aura duSkAla ke kAraNa ve zithilAcArI ho ge| zvetAmvara paraparA kA mUla isI dUsare pakSa me hai / kucha vidvAna ukta carcA para kAphI UhApoha karate hai, ghUma phira kara yahI digambara zvetAmvara ke matabheda-savandhI bIja talAza karate hai, parantu yadi ukta carcA kI gaharAI me utarA jAe to kucha ullekhanIya sAra nahIM miltaa| zvetAmbara himavanta sthavirAvalI me bhadrabAhu kA svargavAsa kaliga (uDIsA) me kumAragiri para batAyA hai| digambara jainAcArya 'pauNDra deza kA eka anArya deza ke rUpa me ullekha mahAbhArata me AtA hai / bagAla me, bogarA jile ke I0 bI0 Ara0 jamAlagaja sTezana se 3 mIla dUra pahADapura gA~va hai| itihAsakAra isI ko pauNDa pradeza kahate haiN|

Page #36
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha haripeNa sUrI (vikrama ma0 689) apane bRhatkathAkoSa' me bhadrabAhu kA svargavAsa, ujjayinI ke pArzvavartI pradeza me batAte hai, dakSiNa me nahI / digambara brahmacArI nemidatta jI bhI ujjAyanI me vaTavRkSa ke nIce bhadrabAhu ke svargavAsI hone kA ullekha karate hai| zruta kevalI bhadrabAhu kA svargavAsa zvetAmbara vIra sa0 170 mAnate hai, aura digambara 162 me, jaba ki digabara AcArya devasena vIra sa0606 me digabara zvetAmbara matabheda kA honA batAte hai, aura zvetAmbara vIra ma0609 me / zvetAmbara digabara matabheda kI utpatti ke sambandha me kevala tIna varSa kA hI antara hai, dono kI mAnyatAo me ukta sadarbha se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prathama bhadrabAhu dakSiNa me nahI gae, aura na unake yuga me koI ullekhanIya zvetAmbara digabara matabheda utpanna huaa| astu zravaNa velagolA (candragiri) kA bhadrabAhu sambandhI zilAlekha, jo unake dakSiNa Ane kI carcA karatA hai, prathama bhadrabAhu kA na hokara dvitIya bhadrabAhu kA honA cAhie / jaina siddhAnta bhAskara, kiraNa 1 pR0 25 me bhI dakSiNApatha ke yAtrI bhadrabAhu ko dvitIya bhadrabAhu hI mAnA hai, prathama nahI / dvitIya bhadrabAhu ke pazcAt hI zvetAmbara digabara matabheda hone kI mAnyatA adhika tarka-sagata hai| bhadrabAhu svAmI ne apane jIvana ke 45 ve varSa me ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| 62 ve varSa me yuga pradhAna AcArya pada para pratiSThita hue / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 170 varSa ke pazcAt 76 varSa ke Ayu me svargavAsI hue| bhadrabAhu jaina paraparA ke kSitija para sarvata prakAzamAna sUrya haiN| kyA zvetAmbara aura kyA digavara, uttarakAlIna sabhI AcArya unake zrI caraNo me akhaDa bhAva bhakti ke sAtha zraddhA sumana arpita karate Ae hai / mahAkAla kI kAlimA me kabhI na dhUmila hone vAlI adbhuta jJAna prabhA, tatkAlIna darzano kA talasparzI parizIlana, anekavidha deza videza kA maulika parijJAna, itihAsa kA yathArthavAdI spaSTa dRSTikoNa, jina vANI ke prati akSuNNa niSThA, Agama sAhitya ke gUDhArtho kI sarala eva gabhIra vyAkhyA-paddhati, anekAntavAda kA tarka pradhAna AgamalakSI anucintana, AcAra-sahitA ke utsarga aura apavAda mArgoM kA yukti sagata vizleSaNa-unakA saba kucha aisA nirmala, ujjavala aura samujjvala hai ki pratibhAmUrti bhadravAhu ke caraNAravinda me hama saba kA citta cacarIka Aja bhI koTi-koTi vandanA ke sAtha sahasA zraddhAvanata ho jAtA hai / Agama sAhitya ke marmajJa vyAkhyAtA AcArya malayagiri ke zabdo me, samagra jaina jagat yugayuga taka unhe zraddhAJjali arpaNa karatA rhegaa| zrIkalpasUtramamRta vibudhopayoga yogya jarAmaraNadAruNa-du khahAri / yenovRta matimatA mathitAt zrutAbve... zrIbhadrabAhu-gurave praNato'smi tasmai // -piNDaniyukti TIkA 'kathA 131, zlo0 43-14 'ArAdhanA kathA-koSa, kathA 61, zlo0 26-27

Page #37

Page #38
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kozA kA sagIta-kalA ko cira-sAdhanA se majA-nikharA gAna aura nRtya, aisA ki eka bAra to jaDa patthara bhI dravita ho jAe-Thunaka jAe / parantu sthUla bhadra padmAsana lagAe dhyAna mudrA me antarlIna / tana, mana dono hI acala, akampa | Atmadarzana ke atirikta "sarva zUnya-zUnya kSaNika-kSaNikam / " svaspa cintana kI antarvINA ke hajAra-hajAra, lAkha-lAkha, koTi-koTi tAra jhakRta haiM / antara me cala rahe saMgIta ke mahAsvara me AkhirakAra bAhara ke sagIta kA kSINa-kaNTha DUba gayA, nirmAlya ho gyaa| kozA Atma-pratibodha kI AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa kI bhUmikA me, sthUlabhadra ke Adeza kA jAdU kAma kara gayA / kozA jaisI vezyA bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caturvidha sagha me, eka zrAvikA ke rUpa meM sammilita ho gii| varSAvAsa kI maryAdA pUrNa hone para muni lauTa Ae / guru ne prathama tIno kA "duSkarakAraka" tapasvI ke rUpa me svAgata kiyaa| parantu jaba sthUlabhadra lauTe, to gurudeva khaDe ho gae / ATha sAta kadama sammukha gae, harSa gadgada vAcA me "duSkara-duSkara kAraka" tapasvI kahakara unakA bhAvabhInA svAgata kiyaa| siMha guphAvAsI muni kSubdha | gurudeva ne samajhAyA, brahmacarya kI duSkaratA kA sajIva citra khIcakara pratibodha diyaa| parantu Aveza, Aveza hai| yaha kabhI kabhI nirakuza pAgala hAthI ho jAtA hai| dUsare varSa cAturmAsa karane ke lie siMha guphAvAsI, kozA-sihanI kI guphA me / parIkSA ke lie prayukta nRtya gAna ko eka hI coTa se ghAyala, vrata bhaga ke lie prastuta / kozA ne dharma rakSA ke lie mArga badalA / nepAla nareza ke yahA se ratna kambala kI mAga / bhAna bhUlA humA sAdhu cAturmAsa me nepAla pahuMcatA hai| ratna kambala lAtA hai / mArga me coro dvArA pakaDA jAtA hai-piTatA hai, baDI kaThinAI se chuTakArA pAkara pATalI putra vApasa lauTatA hai / kozA ko ratna kambala detA hai, parantu kozA rala kambala lekara gande pAnI kI nAlI me pheMka detI hai / "yaha kyA" ? sAdhu krodha kI bhASA me garjatA hai-"kaThora parizrama se prApta bahumUlya ratna kamvala ko kahI yo nAlI me phaikA jAtA hai ?" kozA kA eka hI choTA sA uttara hai-"kyA Apake sayama rUpI anamola cintAmaNi ratna se bhI yaha kapaDe kA cithaDA ratna kambala adhika mUlyavAna hai ? kAmavAsanA kI kSaNika tRpti ke lie brahmacarya kA bhaga, kyA yaha anamola brahmacarya ratna ko gandI nAlI me DAlanA nahI hai ?" kozA kA yaha upakrama aura upasahAra kA kAma kara gyaa| siMha guphAvAsI siMha se zRgAla banate-banate raha gae / gurucaraNo me pahu~cakara Atmazuddhi ke lie prAyazcitta grahaNa aura phira vahI kaThora sAdhanA, tapa eva tyAga / sthUlabhadra ke jIvana-prAsAda kA yaha kakSa bahuta hI sundara hai, manohArI hai / sasAra-vAsanA jyo hI kisI sAdhaka ke hRdaya ko gudagudAe, tyo hI yadi jAgRta sAdhaka kAma vijetA sthUlabhadra ko smaraNa kara letA hai, to avazya hI vaha kAma-vijetA ho sakatA hai| prAkRta, saskRta, apabhraza aura anya rASTra-bhASAmo me sthUlabhadra kA jIvana vRtta zata-zata dhArAo se pravahamAna hotA AyA hai, mahopAdhyAya dharmasAgara gaNI dvArA uddhRta zabdAvalI me, hama bhI, zrI sthUlabhadra ke caraNakamalo me natamastaka hote hai zrInemito'pi zakaTAlasuta vicArya, manyAmahe vayamamu bhaTamekameva /

Page #39
pUrva itivRtta devo'dvidurgamadhirA jighAya moha yanmohanAlayamayaM tu vazI pravizya // sthUlabhadra eka U~ce sAdhaka hI nahI, bahuta baDe prabhAvazAlI jJAnI bhI the / pATaliputra kI prathama Agama-vAcanA me AcArAga Adi 11 ago kA sakalana inakI hI adhyakSatA meM huA thA / dRSTivAda ke adhyayana me bhI yahI agragAmI the / nepAla me jAkara bhadravAhasvAmI se inhone mahAsamudra ke samAna suvistRta virATa 10 pUrvo kA sArtha adhyayana kiyA thA aura sUtra rUpa me to caudaha hI pUrva adhigata kara lie the| sthUlabhadra yoga-vidyA ke bhI AcArya the| anuzruti hai ki eka bAra yakSA Adi unakI sAta vahane, jo sAdhvI ho cukI thI, darzanArtha jIrNodyAna meM phuNcii| sthUlabhadra ne camatkAra dikhAyA, vikarAla siMha kA rUpa dhAraNa karake baiTha ge| bahane Dara kara lauTa gii| patA lagane para bhadrabAhu svAmI ne Age kA adhyayana yaha sUcanA dete hue bada kara diyA ki-"vatsa | abhI taka tuma bahuta hI nagaNya adhyayana kara pAe ho / yadi tuma isI ko apane adara pacA nahI sake, siMha vidyA kA camatkAra dikhAne lage, to agrima jJAna-rAzi ko kaise pacA pAoge / " kathAsUtra kA ullekha hai ki sthUlabhadra kA adhyayana vauddhika durbalatA ke kAraNa nahI, kintu isa kAraNa se avaruddha ho gayA, aura vaha agnima cAra pUrva sArtha adhyayana nahI kara pAe / sthUlabhadra ke pazcAt pUrvo kA jJAna uttarottara vilupta hotA calA gyaa| una jaisA medhAvI bahuzruta, bhaviSya me aura koI nahIM huaa| sthUlabhadra ke yuga me, unakI yakSA Adi vahano ke dvArA, cUlikA sUtro ke rUpa me Agama sAhitya kI zrI vRddhi huii| cAra cUlikAo me se bhAvanA aura vimukti AcArAga sUtra ke tathA rati-vAkyA aura vivikta-caryA dazavakAlika sUtra ke pariziSTa-rUpa me joDa dI gaI, jo Aja bhI sAdhanA-jIvana me prakAza kiraNeM vikIrNa kara rahI hai| sthUlabhadra ne zrAvastI ke dhanadeva zreSThI ko jaina dharma me dIkSita kiyA / Arya mahAgiri aura Arya suhastI Apa ke pradhAna zramaNa-ziSya the / sthUlabhadra dIrghAyu the| Apake yuga meM magadha me rAjya-krAnti huI, nanda sAmrAjya kA uccheda aura maurya sAmrAjya kI sthApanA / maurya samrAT candragupta, bindusAra, azoka aura kuNAla bhI Apake samakSa the| kauTilya arthazAstra kA nirmAtA mahAmatrI cANakya bhI Apake darzana lAbha se gaurAnvita huA hai / pariziSTa parva, maraNasamAdhi aura sathArapainnA Adi me cANakya ke dIkSita hone kA, aura antima samaya me bindusAra ke asantuSTa subandhu matrI dvArA IrSyAvaza jalAe jAne para bhI samAdhi pUrvaka marakara devaloka me jAne kA ullekha hai| vIra sa0 214 me hone vAlA ASADa bhUti zipya tIsare avyaktavAdI ninhava bhI sthUlabhadra ke samaya me hue| __vIra savat 116 me sthUlabhadra kA janma, 146 me 30 varSa kI Ayu me dIkSA, 160 ke lagabhaga pATalIputra me prathama Agama vAcanA, 168 ke lagabhaga cUlikAo kI Agamatvena pratiSThA, 170 me AcArya pada aura vIra sa0215 me vaibhAragiri parvata para 15 dina kA anazana karake svargArohaNa huaa|

Page #40
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha 6-10. Arya mahAgiri aura prArya suhastI Arya mahAgiri aura suhastI apane yuga ke parama prabhAvaka yuga-purupa the| Arya sthUlabhadra jI ke ziSya ratna aura paTTadhara / vAlyakAla me sthUlabhadra jI kI vahana gakSA sAdhvI dvArA mUlata pratibuddha hue the| dono kI Ayu me lagabhaga 45 varSa jitanA antara paDatA hai| dono hI AcArya sarvazreSTha, medhAvI, bahuzruta, tyAgI aura sayamI the / atyanta niSThA ke sAtha 11 aga aura 10 pUrva taka kA kaNThastha adhyayana dono hI AcAryoM ne kiyA thaa| AyaM mahAgiri sAdhanApatha ke ugra yAtrI the| Apane jambU svAmI ke yuga se vicchinna jinakalpa jaisI kaThora sAdhanA apanAI aura Arya suhastI ko saMgha kA netRtva saupakara ekAnta vanavAsI bana gae / Arya suhastI sthavirakalpI rahe aura vizepata nagara eva grAma vasatiyo me hI unakA nivAsa rhaa| eka bAra dono AcArya kauzAmbI me gae aura vahA~ duSkAla se pIDita eka dramaka (bhikhArI) ko dIkSA dI / kathAkAra kahate hai ki yahI dramaka kuNAlaputra saprati huaa| avantI (ujjayinI) nagarI me Arya suhastI ko dekhakara yuvarAja saprati ko jAtismaraNa huA aura unakA upadeza zravaNa kara jainadharmAvalamvI vanA / samprati vaDA hI dayAlu aura bhadra prakRti kA nareza thaa| daridra janatA ke hitArtha 700 dAnazAlAeM kholI aura mukta mana se dIna dukhI nirAdhAra logo ke lie rAja-kopa arpaNa kara diyaa| samprati, jaina dharma kA dvitIya azoka hai / vRhatkalpa sUtra ke bhASya me likhA hai ki samprati ne sAdhuveza meM apane samartha adhikArI purUpo ko bhejakara Andhra Adi sudUra pradezo meM jaina dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| Arya mahAgiri aura suhastI kI ziSya-paramparA bahuta vizAla thii| Arya mahAgiri ke ziSyasamUha se kauzAmbI, candra nAgarI Adi aneka zAkhAeM pracalita huI / Arya mahAgiri ke ziSya kauzika gotrIya rohagupta ne rAzika ninhavamata kA pracalana kiyA / rogupta sAkSAt ziSya nahI, kintu paramparAzipya pratibhAsita hotA hai, kyoki usakA kAla vIra savat 544 nirdiSTa hai| samayasundaragaNI kalpa-sUtra kI kalpa latA-TIkA meM isI ko kalpasUtra vaNita SaDalUka aura kauzika vizeSaNo ke kAraNa vaizepika mata kA pravartaka bhI kahate hai| Arya mahAgiri kA vIra sa0 145 me janma, 175 me dIkSA, 215 me AcArya pada aura 245 me 100 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara dazArNa (mAlava-mandasaura pradeza) deza ke gajendrapadatIrtha me svarga gamana huaa| Arya suhastI ke bhI Arya rohaNa, yazobhadra, megha, kAmarSi, susthita aura supratibaddha Adi aneka ziSya the, jinase cadijjiyA, bhadda jjiyA, kAkadiyA, vijAharI, vabhadIviyA Adi aneka gaNa aura kulo 'bRhatkalpabhASya 1, 50 gA0 3275 se 3286 18

Page #41
pUrva itivRtta kA prArambha huA / Arya rohaNa ke uddeha gaNa aura nAgabhUta kula kA eka zilAlekha, kaniSka sa07 kA prApta huA hai, jo ukta gaNa eva kulo kI aitihAsikatA para prakAza DAlatA hai| Arya suhastI se gaNavaza, vAcakavaza aura yuga-pradhAnavaza-tIna zramaNa-paraparAeM pracalita huii| gaNadhara-vaza gacchAcAryaparaparA hai, vAcakavaza vidyAguruparaparA hai aura yugapradhAna vibhinna gaNa eva kulo ke prabhAvazAlI AcAryoM kI kramAgata paraparA hai / Arya suhastI kA vIra sa0 191 me janma, 215 me dIkSA, 245 me yuga-pradhAna AcAryapada aura 291 me 100 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara ujjayinI me svargavAsa huaa| 11-12 mArya susthita aura Arya supratibaddha Arya suhastI ke uparyukta dono hI ziSya yuga prabhAvaka AcArya the / kalpa-sUtra sthavirAvalI me dono kA sAtha-sAtha ullekha hai aura dono ke hI eka paTTadhara indra dinna ziSya kA honA batAyA hai| dono ke lie koTika-kAkandaka vizeSaNa hai / dono kAkandI nagarI ke rahane vAle, rAjakula me utpanna hue vyAghrApatya gotrIya sage bhAI the| dono AcAryoM ne bhuvanezvara (uDIsA) ke nikaTa kumAragiri parvata para kaThora tapazcaraNa kiyA / Arya susthita gacchanAyaka the, to Arya supratibaddha vAcanAcArya / himavanta sthavirAvalI ke anusAra inake yuga me bhI kumAragiri parvata para eka laghu zramaNa-sammelana huA thA aura dvitIya Agama vAcanA kA sUtrapAta / kaliMga (uDIsA) me usa samaya vaizAlI gaNatantra ke adhinAyaka rAjA ceTaka ke suputra zobhanarAja kA, jo pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda kaliga cale Ae the, rAjavaza kA zAsana cala rahA thaa| himavanta sthavirAvalI ke matAnusAra, isI vaza me Age calakara yavana vijetA mahAmeghavAhana khAravela hue, jo samrATa bhikSurAja ke nAma se suprasiddha the, zuddha jaina dharmAvalabI aura prajApAlaka nareza / inhone kumAragiri (bhuvanezvara nikaTavartI udayagiri) para aneka jaina guphAo kA nirmANa karAyA / hAthI guphA me brAhmIlipi me akita mAgadhI bhApA kA zilAlekha, Aja bhI khAravela kI digdigantavyApinI kIrti-gAthA kA udghoSa kara rahA hai| udayagiri kI guphAo kA vAtAvaraNa baDA hI zAnta, bhavya aura alaukika hai / san 1962 me, ina paktiyo kA lekhaka kucha samaya guphAo me rahA hai, dhyAna sAdhanA kI hai / adbhuta zAnti nizcala ekAgratA aura cijjyoti kI vilakSaNa anubhUti / Aja bhI vaha saba smRti ko gudagudA jAtA hai| AcArya susthita 31 varSa gRhastha dazA me, 17 varSa sAmAnya vrata-paryAya me aura 48 varSa AcArya pada me rahakara 66 varSa kA sarvAyu pUrNa kara vIra sa0 336 me kumAragiri parvata para svargavAsI hue / 13. prArya indra dinna AcArya indradinna kA saskRta rUpAntara indradatta hotA hai / Apa kauzika gotrI brAhmaNa the / ApakA vizeSa paricaya upalabdha nahIM hai| Apake gurubhrAtA Arya priyagrantha mahAprabhAvaka muni hue hai, cittauDa ke

Page #42
gurudeva zrI rana nuni lati-anya pAsa gadhyamina, jo kAlAntara ne harSapura ke rUpa ne parivartita ho gaI lpane yuga kI suprasiddha nagarI hai| Arya priya anya ne harSapura me hone vAle llne kA nivAraNa piAkIra gahmaNa vidvAno ko hilArma gai zikSA dii| 14 Arya dina (datta) lAcArya indradatta sUrI ke paTTa para gautana gotrI gaI ki bAsIna hue| gapake sambandha meM bhI viziSTa jAnakArI nahIM milatI hai| gapake ziSTha-maMDala ne do pramukha munirAja hai-nArya zAntipreNika bora nArya tihagiri / Arya zAntipika ke ziSya samUha se unakA nAgara seNiyA tApatI bAdi zAkhAlo kA vinasa humA / uccAnAgara' zAlA ne hI tattvArya sUtra ke praNetA lAcArya jnAsvAti hue haiM, jo jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa ne sarvaprathama darzana-zailI ke sUtrakAra mAne jAte haiN| mArga disUrI ne dakSiNa ne krnATaka paryanta sudUra pradezo me vihAra karake dharma pracAra kyiA thA / gapake hI yuga ne r3e nhata jAgepoDe bAryakAlaka Arya ravapuTAcArya indradeva anataha vRddhagadI jora tirasena prabhRti aura nahAn lAcApoM kA honA mAnA jAtA hai| bArya kAlaka ke nAma ce cAra jacArya prasiddha hai / bhyAgagarya zyana mAlaka hai, jinhoMne prajJAptA stra kI racanA nau / gapa dravyAnuyoga ke prakANDa jJAtA eva vyAkhyAtA the| anuzruti hai ki cornendra ne nahAvideha kSetra me sImandhara svAmI se nigoda kA varNana sunA jora jaba unane kanAnusAra bharata kSetra meM bAlakAcArya ke pAsa gae to unase bhI kavajJAhI varNana sunane ko milA / prabhAvaka caritra ke ullelAnuttAra prayama kAlakAcArya yuga pradhAna guNAkara (jAga neghagaNI) sUri ke ziSya the| nApakA vIra taM0 280 me janma, 200 ne dIbhA, 335 me yuga pradhAna pada aura ne svarga gagna hunaa| dvitIya kAlakAcArya nArya dina sUrI ke lAsa-Nata hue haiN| janma sthAna dhArA nagara rAjAvIrasiMha pitA, surasundarI mAtA aura sarasvatI hoTI vala / nAI, bahana dono ne bAhatI dobhA dhAraNa kii|nh vahI kAlakAcArya haiM, jo ujayinI ke gardabhilla rAjA dvArA sarasvatI kA apaharaNa karane para usake sAmrAjya kA zano dvArA uccheda karAne vAle mAne jAte haiM / ye nindhu nadI ko pAra karake phArata (IrAna) dega meM bhI gae the / suvarNabhUni arthAt varmA yA sumAtrA jAne kA bhI ullekha hai| inhI ke bhAnaje rAjA balantri gaira bhAnumitra haiM jinhoMne zako ko parAjita karane bhAratIya svataMtratA me patAna ko puna dodhUyangana kyiA / kucha itihAsakAra valamitra bhAnumitra, ko hI prattiddha vikrama saMvat ke pravartana rAjA vikramAdita mAnate hai| yaha dvitIya nAlakAcArya ho rAjA valamitra ko vana bhAnunI ke putra balanAnu ko dIkSA dene ke kAraNa ujjayino ke cAturmAsa ne pihAra kara dakSiNa Andhra ne pratiSThAnapura gae. jahAM ke rAjA 'uttara pradeza me bulandazahara kA mugala kAla se pahale U~cA nagara nAma thaa| kucha vidvAno kA abhimata hai ki yaha jaMcA nagara ho uccAnAgara zAkhA se sambandhita hai|

Page #43
pUrva itivRtta sAtavAhana jainadharmAvalambI the / yahA~ pahU~cakara Arya kAlaka ne bhAdrapada zuklA caturthI ko paryupaNa parva kI arAdhanA kI / inakA samaya vIra sa0 454 mAnA jAtA hai| 15 Arya sihagiri AcArya sihagiri ke jIvana ke sambandha me viziSTa sAmagrI prApta nahIM hai| kalpa-sUtra sthavirAvalI me inhe jAtismaraNa kahA hai, arthAt inhe apane pUrva janma kA smaraNa thA / Apa kauzika gotrI brAhmaNa the| Apake cAra pramukha ziSya hue hai--Arya samita, Arya dhanagiri, Arya vana svAmI aura Arya arhadatta / Arya samita (vIra sa0 584) kA janma sthAna avantI deza (mAlava) kA tumbana grAma hai| pitA kA nAma dhanapAla hai, jAti se vaizya hai| ApakI bahana sunandA kA vivAha tumbavana me hI ghanagiri se huA thaa| Arya samita baDe hI tapasvI eva yoganiSTha sAdhaka the| AbhIra deza ke acalapura grAma me, inhone kRSNA aura pUrNA nadiyo ko yogabala se pAra kara brahmadvIpIya pAca sau tApaso ko camatkRta kiyA aura unheM apanA ziSya banAyA / darzanavijaya jI ke matAnusAra yaha ghaTanA uttara pradeza meraTha jile me vartamAna kRSNA aura hiNDauna nadiyo ka bIca baranAvA ke TApU me ghaTita huI thii| 16 prArya vajrasvAmI gautamagotrI Arya vajra, Arya samita ke bhAnaje hote hai / pUrva kathAnAnusAra Arya samita kI bahana sunandA kA dhanagiri se vivAha huA thaa| sunandA garbhavatI thI ki dhanagiri apane sAle samita ke sAtha Arya siha giri ke pAsa dIkSita ho gae / pazcAt sunandA ne atyanta tejasvI putra ko janma diyA, yahI vaja hai| vana chaha mahIne ke hI the ki eka bAra dhanagiri bhikSArtha sunandA ke yahA~ pahu~ce / jyo hI bhikSA ke lie pAtra Age rakkhA ki sunandA ne Aveza me bAlaka ko pAtra meM DAla diyA aura kahA ki "Apa gae to ise yahA~ kyo choDa diyA? isako bhI le jAe~ / " dhanagiri ne samajhAne kA prayatna kiNa, kintu vaha na samajhI / Akhira vana ko pAtra me lie gurudeva sihagiri ke pAsa pahuMce / vajra kA zrAvako ke yahA pAlana poSaNa hone lagA / kucha vayaska hone para prAvikAeM upAzraya me jAtI, to sAtha le jaatii| honahAra bAlaka dhyAnapUrvaka zAstra-zravaNa karatA aura usake hRdaya me vairAgya kI rasa-dhArA baha jAtI / Apako jAtismaraNa jJAna bhI ho gayA thaa| dIkSA yogya hone para Arya siMhagiri ne vana ko muni dIkSA de dii| AcArya ziSyo ko Agama vAcanA dete, to vaha pAsa baiThA sunatA / apUrva medhA zakti thI ki zravaNa mAtra se use saba Agama kaNThastha hote cale ge| Arya siMhagiri ne vana ko vAcanAcArya banA diyaa| Arya vana ne dazapura (mandasaura) me AcArya bhadragupta ke pAsa dazapUrva kA adhyayana kiyA / vaja svAmI antima dazapUrvadhara the| unake pazcAt, anya koI dazapUrvI nahIM huaa| kahA jAtA hai-Apake bAda ardha vajaRSabha nArAcasahanana kA bhI viccheda ho gayA / Apake nAma para vana zAkhA prArabha huii| avantI me z2a bhaka devo ne AhAra zuddhi ke lie parIkSA lI, vajra khare utare / pATalIputra ke dhanakubera dhanadeva kI putrI rukmiNI ko, jo Apake adbhuta rUpa saundarya para mugdha ho gaI thI, Apane upa

Page #44
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha deNa dekara sAdhvI banAyA / dhanadeva zreSThI karoDo kI sampatti, anupama rUpavatI putrI ke vivAha ke sAtha denA cAhatA thA, parantu svarupa sAdhanA ke ananta patha kA yAtrI ina mohaka pralobhano me kaba aura kahA~ rukA hai ? Apa AkAga-gAminI vidyA ke bhI jJAtA the| eka bAra uttara bhArata me bhayakara dubhikSa paDA, to Apa zramaNa-sagha ko vidyA ke bala para kaliMga pradeza me le gae the| jaina anuzrutiyo me Apake camakAro kI aneka gAthAe~ pracalita hai| vajra svAmI kI zAkhA me vadha nAma ke aneka AcArya hue hai| prAya sabake saba prabhAvazAlI, dArzanika, bhaviSyadraSTA aura yuga-puruSa / cInI yAtrI huenatsAga (646 I0) ko bhI, jaba vaha nAlandA meM vApasa cIna lauTane kI cintA me the, asahAya the, tatkAlIna jainAcArya vavasvAmI ne camatkRta kara diyA thaa| unhone batAyA thA ki asama ke rAjA kumAra aura kAnyakubja nareza zrIharSa ApakI sahAyatA kreNge| kumAra kA dUta tumhe bulAne ke lie vahAM se cala bhI par3A hai / vana svAmI kI sabhI bhaviSya vANiyA zata pratizata pramANita huI, jisakA ullekha svaya huenatsAga ne apanI bhAratayAtrA samvandhI cInI pustaka me kiyA hai, aura unhe suprasiddha bhaviSyadraSTA batAyA hai| rAjagRha ke vaibhAragiri parvata kI dakSiNAbhimukha svarNa bhaDAra guphA me IsA kI cauthI zatI kA eka abhilekha hai, jo anya kisI vajrasvAmI se sambandhita hai| yaha guphA vanasvAmI kA sAdhanA sthAna hai, atyanta suramya aura bhavya / caTTAna ko kATa kara eka vizAla bhavana kA rUpa de diyA gayA hai| ina paktiyo ke lekhaka ne bhI rAjagRha ke gata varpAvAsa me aneka dina aura rAtriyA~ ukta guphA me vitAI hai / aba bhI vahAM kucha aisA hai ki sAdhanA ke nirmala kSaNo me hRdaya ke kaNakaNa se zAnta-rasa kA amRta nirbhara vahane lagatA hai| vajrazAkhA ke pravartaka Arya vajasvAmI vAstava me alaukika mahApurupa the / ' unakA alaukikatva unakI giSya paramparA me cirakAla taka udbhAsita rhaa| yaha tejomUrti sUrya jaba astAcala kI ora thA, tava eka aura bhayakara duSkAla paDA / apane pramukha ziSya vacasena ko sAdhusagha' ke sAtha subhikSa pradhAna sopAraka eva kokaNa pradeza me bheja diyA aura svaya dakSiNa ke rathAvarta parvata para anazana kara divagata hue / kucha vidvAna inhe hI dvitIya bhadrabAhu kahate hai aura inhI ke ziSya vajrasena ke yuga me zvetAmbara digambara matabhedo ne zAkhA bheda kA rUpa liyA / vana svAmI ke janma, dIkSA Adi kA samaya isa prakAra mAnA jAtA haijanma vIra ni0 sa0 466 (31 I0 pU0) dIkSA - // , , 504 (23 I0 pU0) AcAryakAla - ,,, 36 varSa svargavAma // // // 584 (57 I.) . digambara harivaMzapurANa (1,33) me varSi aura triloyapaNNatti me vanayazA ke nAma se jina yazasvI AcArya kA ullekha hai, sabhavata ve yahI vanasvAmI ho|

Page #45
pUrva itivRtta 17 prArya vajrasena * Arya vajra svAmI ke paTTadhara vajrasena hai / vajrasena kA janma vIra sa0 492, dIkSA 501, AcAyatva 584,aura svargavAsa 620 me,126 varSa kI Ayu me huA / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI me, inhe vajra svAmI kA ziSya batAyA hai, parantu yaha vajra svAmI se dIkSA me baDe hai| ata unake ziSya kaise ho sakate hai ? yaha prazna ulajha jAtA hai| aura sAtha hI inhe kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI kI AcArya paraparA me bhI nahI ginA hai| jaba ki nAgorI lokAgacchIya hastalikhita paTTAvalI me inhe Arya vava kA paTTadhara mAnA hai| zrIdarzana vijayajI bhI inhe Arya vajra kA uttarAdhikArI mAnate hai aura ziSya bhI / Apake nAgendra, candra, nivRtti aura vidyAdhara nAmaka pramukha ziSyo se, jo paraspara sahodara bandhu the, vIra ma0606 ke Asa-pAsa apane svaya ke nAma para cAra kulo kA vistAra huA / ' Arya vajrasena ke yuga meM bhI dvAdaza varSIya bhayakara duSkAla paDA / kathAgrantha kahate hai ki itanA bhayakara duSkAla thA ki nirdoSa bhikSA na milane ke kAraNa 784 sAdhu anazana karake paralokavAsI ho ge| jinadAsa zreSThI ne eka lAkha svarNa mudrAo me eka ajali anna kharIdA aura daliyA me vipa milAkara samasta parivAra sahita marane jA rahA thA ki AcArya vana sena ne zIghra hI subhikSa hone kI ghoSaNA karake sabakI prANa-rakSA kii| agale dina anna se bhare hue jahAja samudra taTa para A lage aura jinadAsa ne saba anna kharIdakara sarvasAdhAraNa meM binA mUlya vitaraNa karanA prArabha kiyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt varSA bhI ho gaI, aura durbhikSa ke prANahArI sakaTa se deza kA uddhAra ho gyaa| yaha dayAmUrti zreSThI apanI samasta sampatti janakalyANArtha arpaNa kara, anta meM apane nAgendracandra Adi cAra putro ke sAtha AcArya vajrasena ke caraNo me dIkSita ho gyaa| ___ Arya vajrasena apane yuga ke mahAna tejasvI dezakAlajJa jyotirdhara mahApurupa the / Apane duSkAla ke pazcAt zIghra hI zramaNa-sagha kI chinna-chinna bikharI kaDiyo ko nae sire se joDA aura nirjIva prAya dharma cetanA ko puna prANavatI bnaayaa| 'prabhAvakacaritra aura paTTAvaliyo ke anusAra nAgendra kula me valabhI vAcanAkAra nAgArjuna, pauma cariya ke kartA vimala, gurjarezvara vanarAja cAvaDA ke guru zIlaguNasUrI, mahAmAtya vastupAla ke guru vijayasena Avi prabhAvazAlI AcArya hue hai| ___ candrakula me uttarAdhyayana-sUtra ke TIkAkAra vAdivetAla zAnti sUrI, navAgI vRttikAra abhayadeva sUrI Adi pramukha haiN| nivRttikula me AcArya gargaSi, sUrAcArya, siddharSi aura zolAka Avi prasiddha hai| ' vidyAdhara kula me AcArya pAdaliptasUrI, nAgahastI, kAlaka, vRddhavAdI, siddhasena divAkara Adi * mahAna AcAryoM kI paraparA hai| .

Page #46
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha Agama sAhityAkAza ke prakAzamAna nakSatra AryarakSita sUrI, Arya vajrasena ke hI samakAlIna the| Apa mAlava pradeza ke dazapura (mandasaura) nagara ke nivAsI rudrasoma purohita ke putra the| mAtA kI preraNA se dRSTivAda kA adhyayana karane ke lie vahI ikSuvana me virAjita AcArya tosalIputra ke pAsa pahuMce aura muni bana ge| Agamika sAhitya kA prArambhika abhyAsa tosalIputra se kiyA aura pUrva taka dRSTivAda kA adhyayana Arya vaja svAmI se| Apane anuyoga dvArA sUtra kI racanA kI aura Agama sAhitya ko dravya, caraNa-karaNa, gaNita, dharma-kathA-isa prakAra cAra anuyogo me vibhakta kiyA / adyAvadhi samagra Agama pATho ke dravyAdi rUpa me cAra-cAra vyAkhyArtha kie jAte the, parantu Arya rakSita ne, zrutadharo kI medhAzakti kI kSINatA ko dekhate hue, jina pATho se jo anuyoga spaSTa rUpa se dhvanita hotA thA, usI eka pradhAna artha ko kAyama rakhakara anya anuyoga sambandhI gauNa arthoM kA pracalana banda kara diyaa| yaha saba kArya dvAdazavarSI dupkAla ke vAda dazapura meM huaa| itihAsakAra ukta Agama vAcanA kA samaya vIra sa0 592 ke lagabhaga mAnate hai| isa Agama-vAcanA me vAcanAcArya Arya nandila, guga pradhAna AcArya Arya rakSita aura gaNAcArya Arya vayasena ne pramukha bhAga liyA thaa| vartamAna mAgama sAhitya meM kitanI hI uttara kAlIna ghaTanAo kA bhI varNana hai / kucha vidvAno kA isa sambandha me yaha kathana hai ki Arya rakSita ne apane samaya taka kI mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAo kA smRtihetu Agamo me samAveza kara diyA thaa| Arya rakSita ke durbalikA puSyamitra (mandasauravAsI), Arya phalgu rakSita (Arya rakSita sUri ke laghubhrAtA), vindhya muni aura goSThAmAhila Adi pramukha zAsana prabhAvaka ziSya the| durbalikA puSyamitra Arya rakSita ke uttarAdhikArI hue / gopThAmAhila bhI mahAjJAnI pUrvadhara the| inhone mathurA me eka prakANDa nAstika vidvAna ko parAjita kiyA thaa| parantu AThave karmapravAda pUrva me Ae karma aura AtmA ke kSIra nIra jaise sambandha ko na mAna kara, zarIra para vastra ke samAna karmabandha ko Atma-pradezo ke Upara lagA huA mAnA, isa kAraNa goSThAmAhila sAtave ninhava ke rUpa me prakhyAta hue / inakA kAla vIra sa0 584 hai / kucha hI varSoM vAda (vIra sa0 597) mandasaura nagara me, Arya rakSita svargavAsI hue| 18 Arya rathasvAmI Aryavatra svAmI ke dvitIya paTTadhara Arya raya hai, jinase devaddhigaNI kSamA-zramaNa kI paramparA kA vikAsa huA / Arya ratha (prAkRta nAma Ayaraha) vaziSTha gotrI the / Apa bhI vaja svAmI ke pramukha ziSyo me Arya vajrasena ke samAna hI prabhAvazAlI the / ApakA dUsarA nAma Arya jayanta hai, inase jayantI zAkhA kA vikAsa bhI mAnA jAtA hai| inake pazcAt kalpa-sUtra sthavirAvalI me devaddhigaNI paryanta aneka AcAryoM ke nAma paTTadhara ke rUpa me Ate hai, parantu unakA viziSTa paricaya nahI miltaa| ata kalpa-sthavirAvalI ke AdhAra para kevala nAmollekha hI kiyA jA rahA hai 24

Page #47
pUrva itivRtta 18 Arya puSyagiri 16 Arya phalgumitra 20 Arya dhanagiri 21 Arya zivabhUti 22 Arya bhadra 23 Arya nakSatra 24 Arya rakSa 25 Arya nAgara 26 Arya jehila 27 Arya viSNu 28 Arya kAlaka kauzika gotra gautama gotra vaziSTha gotra kucchasa gotra kAzyapa gotra kAzyapa gotra kAzyapa gotra gautama gotra vaziSTha gotra mADha (8) ra gotra gautama gotra yaha tIsare kAlakAcArya hai, inakA samaya rana-sacaya grantha ke anusAra vIra sa0 720 mAnA jAtA hai| 26-30 Arya saMpalita aura Arya bhadra ____ dono gautama gotrI aura dono hI AryakAlaka ke pramukha ziSya eva bAla brahmacArI / Arya kAlaka ke pazcAt dono hI paTTadhara / dono kA sagha phira se eka, aura dono ke paTTadhara eka hI AcArya Arya bhdr| 31 Arya bhadra gautama gotra 32 Arya saghapAlita gautama gotra 33 Arya hastI kAzyapa gotra 34 Arya dharma sAkya gotra 35 Arya hastI kAzyapa gotra 36 Arya dharma 37 Arya siMha kAzyapa gotra 38 Arya dharma kAzyapa gotra 1 yaha nAma manohara sapradAya kI paTTAvalI me nahIM hai| 2 manohara sapradAya ko paTTAvalI me nAgendra nAma hai, aura inake paTTadhara uparagaNI kA nAma AtA hai, jinakA ullekha kalpa sthavirAvalI me nahI hai| uparagaNI ke paTTa para sIdhA hI devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa kA nAma hai, jaba ki sthavirAvalI me nAga ke bAda jehila Adi aneka AcAryoM ke nAma Ae haiN| prastuta nibaMdha me sthavirAvalI ke anusAra AcArya paramparA kA varNana hai|

Page #48
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha Arya dharma ke pramukha ziSyo me Arya skandila aura Arya jambU kA ullekha milatA hai / Arya skandila yuga pradhAna AcArya hai| Apa mathurA ke nivAsI the, mUla nAma somaratha thA, AryasiMha ke upadeza se vairAgya huA aura Arya dharma se dIkSA grahaNa kI / brahma dvIpikA zAkhA ke vAcanAcArya AryasiMha sUrI ke pAsa Agama aura pUrvo kA adhyayanakara vAcaka pada prApta kiyaa| yuga-pradhAna yatra ke AdhAra para ApakA vAcanAcAryakAla vIra sa0826 mAnA gayA hai / Apake samaya bhAratavarSa vicitra sthiti me gujara rahA thaa| jana bauddha aura vaidika dharmoM ke sagharpa ne vikaTa rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thaa| khAsa kara saurASTra me / bhArata me hUNo aura gupto kA bhayakara yuddha huA aura dvAdazavarSI duSkAla bhI par3A / phalasvarUpa zrutadharo kI saMkhyA kAphI kSINa ho gaI thI, Agama sAhitya vinAza ke kagAra para pahuMca cukA thaa| isa vikaTa sthiti me vIra sa0830 se 040ke AsapAsa Arya skandila ne uttarApatha ke muniyo kA mathurA meM virAT sammelana kara Agamo kA pustaka rUpa meM lekhana kiyA / udhara AcArya nAgArjuna ne dakSiNA patha ke muniyo kA sammelana kara vallabhI (saurASTra) me Agamo kA sakalana eva lekhana kiyA / dUrastha hone se kucha pATha bheda ho gae, jinakA samanvaya Age calakara devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke dvArA huaa| kucha pATha bhedo kA samanvaya na ho sakA, to skadilAcArya ke pATha ko mAnyatA dekara nAgArjuna ke pATho kA mUla mAgama me hI pAThAntara rUpa se ullekha kara diyA, jinake sambandha me TIkAkAra "nAgArjunIyAstu paThanti" likhakara spaSTIkaraNa karate hai| yaha caturtha Agama vAcanA hai| 39 mArya jambU gautama gotra 40 Arya nandI kAzyapa gotra 41 Arya dezI gaNI kSamAzramaNa mAThara gotra 42 AyaM sthiragupta kSamAzramaNa vatsa gotra 43 Arya kumAradharma gaNI 44 Arya devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa AcArya devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa kAzyapa gotra ke kSatriya kumAra the / ApakI janmabhUmi verAvala (saurASTra) hai / Apake pitA kA nAma kAmadhi aura mAtA kA nAma kalAvatI hai| kitane hI kathAkAra inako bhagavAn mahAvIra kAlIna saudharmendra ke senApati hariNagopI deva kA avatAra mAnate hai / Arya devarSi gaNI apane yuga ke samartha AcArya the / AyaM skandila kI vAcaka paraparA ke antima vAcanAcArya aura bhArata ke antima pUrvadhara / Apake pazcAt anya koI pUrvadhara nahI huaa|' ApakA dUsarA nAma devavAcaka bhI suprasiddha hai / nandIsUtra Apake dvArA hI sakalita eva nirmita hai / AcArya devendra sUri karmagrantha, svopajJavRtti me nandIsUtra racayitA ke rUpa me Apako devarSi kSamAzramaNa aura devadhi vAcaka ke nAma se smaraNa karate haiN| AcArya haribhadra aura malayagiri apanI nandI TIkA meM aura jinadAsagaNI mahattara nandI-sUtra cUNi me unhe 'jabuddIve Na dIve bhArahe vAse imose osappiNIe mama ega vAsasahassa punvagae aNusajjissai / -bhagavatI sUtra 20, 6,677 26

Page #49
pUrva itivRtta devavAcaka kahate hai| nandIcUNi me unake guru kA nAma duSyagaNI batAyA hai, jaba ki kalpasUtra-sthavirAvalI ke anusAra ve kumAra dharma gaNI ke pazcAt paTTadhara hai| jaina paramparA ke itihAsa me zrI darzanavijaya jI devarSigaNi jI ke gurU kA nAma AcArya lauhitya sUri batAte hai, jinakA ullekha nandIsUtra paTTAvalI me AtA hai| zrI darzanavijaya jI ke ullekhAnusAra upakezagacchIya A0 devagupta ke pAsa devadhigaNI ne eka pUrva artha sahita aura dUsarA pUrva mUlamAtra adhyayana kara kSamAzramaNa kA mahattva pUrNa pada prApta kiyA / valabhI (saurASTra) me vIra sa0 680 ke AsapAsa eka bRhatmuni sammelana kA Ayojana huA aura usa me AcArya devarSigaNi ke netRtva me sarva-sammata pAcavI Agama vAcanA sapanna huii| prastuta Agama vAcanA me caturtha kAlakAcArya vidyamAna the, jo nAgArjuna kI caturtha valabhI vAcanA ke prakhara abhyAsI the aura jinhoMne vIra sa0663 Anandapura me valabhI vazIya rAjA dhruvasena kI upasthiti me zrIsagha ke samakSa kalpasUtra kA vAcana kiyA thaa| Agamo ke pustakArUDha kA yaha mahAprayAsa, jaina itihAsa kA vaha sunahalA pRSTha hai, jo nirdalitAjJAna-sabhAraprasAra devadhi vAcaka ke gambhIra Agama jJAna, taTastha cintana eva loka-priya nirmala yaza kI camatkArapUrNa gAthA kA divya prakAza yugayugAntara taka vikIrNa karatA rahegA / Aja jo kucha bhI na sasAra ke pAsa mahAzramaNa mahAvIra kA vacanAmRta AgamarUpa me surakSita hai. vaha saba devaddhigaNI kI hI jina pravacana-bhakti kA amara dAna hai / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI kA antima sUtra jina zabdo me, pandraha sau varSoM se vIra sa0 1000 me zatrujaya para divagata hue mahAvAcaka devaddhi ko vadanA kara rahA hai, hama bhI unhI zraddhAsurabhita zabda-sumano se unhe sAdara eva sabhakti smaraNAjali aparNa karate hai suttattharayaNa-bharie, khamadama-madavaguNehiM sapanne / devaDhi-khamAsamaNe, kAsavagutte paNivayAmi // bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura bhagavAna mahAvIra se lekara AcArya devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa paryanta, akhaNDa pravAha se samAgata zramaNa-paraparA ke itivRtta kA yaha sakSipta-sA rekhA citra prastuta kiyA hai| yaha itihAsa nahI, usakI eka halkI sI jhalaka hai / prastuta rekhAkana me kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI, AcArya hemacandra kRta pariziSTa parva, prabhAvaka caritra paTTaTAvalI samuccaya aura zrI darzanavijaya jI sampAdita jaina-paramparA no itihAsa Adi grantho se prApta vicAra sAmagrI kA upayoga kiyA hai| ukta gratho me kAphI matabheda hai, kucha sthalo para to ye saba paraspara itane adhika TakarA jAte hai ki eka mArga nizcita karanA bahuta hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| phira bhI "yAvad buddhi-balodaya" kucha joDatoDa lagAyA gayA hai / sabhava hai isa joDa toDa me kahI kucha viparyaya huA ho / yaha viparyaya itihAsa ke gambhIra abhyAsiyo se samAdhAna kI apekSA rakhatA hai / AzA hai, yathAvakAza itihAsa ke mAnya vidvAna isa para kucha spaSTa prakAza DAlane kI dizA me ucita prayatla kreNge|

Page #50
nAgorI lokA-gaccha : zrImanohara-sampradAya vijayamuni sAhityaratna + +++++ +-+-~-+-+-++++++++++++++ prAcArya devadhigaNI ke pazcAt AcArya devadhigaNI ke bAda nAgorI lokA-gaccha aura tanizrita zrI manohara-sapradAya kI paTTAvalI me aneka AcAryoM ke nAma Ate hai, jinake sambandha meM viziSTa jAnakArI ke kucha bhI sAdhana upalabdha nahI hai / usa nAmAvalI me candra svAmI, vikrama, samantabhadra, jayadeva tathA devAnanda Adi kucha nAma aise hai, jinakA ullekha upAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara jI ne svaracita tapAgaccha-paTTAvalI meM bhI kiyA hai| parantu usameM bhI ullekhanIya jIvana-carcA nahIM hai / ata ina pRSTho meM unakA namAkana hI paryApta hogaa| AcArya candra svAmI AcArya samantabhadra AcArya dharma ghoSa AcArya jayadeva AcArya vikrama AcArya devAnanda AcArya vidyAdhara AcArya narasiMha AcArya samudra AcArya paramAnanda AcArya vibudha

Page #51
nAgaurI lokA-gaccha zrI manohara-sampradAya AcArya jayAnanda AcArya ucita svAmI AcArya praur3ha svAmI AcArya vimala candra AcArya nAgadatta' AcArya dharmaghoSa AcArya rAsaha AcArya devendra AcArya ratnaprabha AcArya amaraprabha AcArya jJAna candra AcArya zekhara AcArya sAgara candra AcArya malayacandra AcArya vijaya candra AcArya yazavanta AcArya kalyANa AcArya zivacandra AcArya hIrAgara zrI hIrAgarajI mahArAja jAti ke surAnA osavAla the, nAgaura nivAsI / Apane nAgora kI yati paramparA ke tatkAlIna paTTadhara AcArya zivacandra jI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura Agamo kA gambhI adhyayana kiyA / Agama-adhyayana ke pazcAt Apake antarmana me vicAra dvandva hone lagA ki Agamo jaina sAdhu kA AcAra kyA hai aura hama yati Aja kara rahe hai kucha aura hI / kahA~ parigraha se mukta vaH nirmala sAdhu jIvana aura kahA~ parigraha-pAza se baddha Aja kA yati varga ? dono me kahI bhI kucha bhI ta mela nahI hai / idhara yaha andara hI andara vicAra-jvAlA jala rahI thI ki saubhAgya se unhI dino gujarAta me dharmavIra lokAzAha ne dharma krAnti kA zakha phuuNkaa| jaina paramparA me dharmavIra lokAzAha kI dharma-krAnti kA bahuta bar3A gaurava hai / ApakA jana arahara vADA (sirohI rAjya) me huA / Apa jAti ke osavAla kahe jAte hai / pitA kA nAma hemaja bhAI aura mAtA kA nAma gagA bahana thA / tapAgacchIya yati zrI kAnti vijaya jI (vikrama sa0 1636 ' Apa vikrama saMvat 1285 ke vaizAkha zuklA tRtIyA ke dina yuga pradhAna pada se suzobhita hue / apa vidvAn ziSya dharmaghoSa sUrI ke sAtha apane tatkAlIna marudharA ke sUra rAjA ko jainadharma kA pratibo diyA, jisase osavAla jAti me surANA gotra pracalita huaa| 26

Page #52
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ke matAnusAra ApakA janma vikramAka 1482 kArtika pUrNimA ko huA / lokAzAha Arambha se hI tattvazoSaka aura satya premI the / satsAhitya ke adhyayana kI uname bahuta tIvra abhiruci thI / buddhi aura pratibhA prakhara hone se jainAgamo kA mUla rahasya samajhane me Apako kucha bhI dera na lgii| Apane dekhA ki Agama kAlIna jaina zramaNa-paramparA kA nirmala eva vizuddha AcAra, Aja itanA dhUmila ho gayA hai ki sAdhu aura gRhastha me bheda rekhA khIcanA hI kaThina hai / astu apanI samasta zakti ko macita karake Apane tatkAlIna jaina samAja me vabamUla mithyA vizvAsa, zithilAcAra aura ADambara ke viruddha siMha-garjanA kI / sAdhu. samAja me nayA jIvana phUMkA, nayI cetanA dI aura jana-jana ke mana me nayI preraNA bharI / sacce aura pavitra sAdhvAcAra kA jayaghoSa bhArata ke kone-kone me gUja utthaa| dharmavIra lokAzAha kI dharma-krAnti kA prabhAva rAjasthAna meM bhI pddaa| zrI hIrAgara jI kI vicAra-krAnti ko isase sajIva preraNA prApta huI aura unhone AgamAnusAra kriyoddhAra karake zuddhAcAra kI dundubhi vajA dii| mAravADa aura mevADa Adi pradezo me Apa kI dharma-krAnti kA svara kucha isa prakAra mukharita huA ki yati-paramparA ke saikaDo hI yati zuddhAcAra kA pAlana karane ke lie Apake ziSya ho ge| Apane apanI sAdhu-zAkhA kA nAma nAgaurI lokAgaccha rakhA, jo Age calakara baDI tIvra gati se dUra-dUra taka phaila gii| prAcArya rUpacandra zrI rUpacandra jI mahArAja, hIrAgara jI ke prabhAvaka ziSyo me pramukha sthAna rakhate the| Apane nau lAkha jitane pitR-dhana ko tyAga kara aThAraha varSa ke ubharate yauvana me dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane apane krAntikArI pravacano se eka lAkha assI hajAra jana-samUha ko zuddha jaina-dharma kA anuyAyI banAyA / Apa ugra tapasvI aura kriyoddhAraka the / Apake tapa prabhAva se mahima zahara me, kahA jAtA hai, pUrNabhadra deva dharmAnurAgI huaa| Apake yuga me nAgaurI lokAgaccha ne kAphI vistAra pAyA / kucha vidvAna aura paTTA valIkAra to Apako hI nAgaurI lokAgaccha kA pravartaka mAnate hai| prAcArya dIpAgara Apa zrI rUpacandra jI ke caraNo me dIkSita hue| prakhara AgamAbhyAsI aura suprasiddha tapodhana / Apane bhI apane prabhAvazAlI zuddha sayamI jIvana se eka anuzruti ke anusAra, 3660 parivAro ko AtmakalyANa ke prazasta patha para AruDha kiyaa| kheda hai, ApakI paramparA me puna zanai zanai zithilAcAra praveza pAne lagA, phalasvarUpa dharma-jyoti dhUmila hotI calI gii| bhAcArya vayarAgara AcArya vastupAla AcArya kalyANadAsa

Page #53
nAgaurI lokA-gaccha zrI manohara-sampradAya AcArya bhairava svAmI AcArya nemacandra AcArya AsakaraNa AcArya vardhamAna AcArya sadAraMgasvAmI kriyoddhAraka prAcArya zrI manoharadAsajI Apa marudharA ke vikhyAta nagara nAgaura ke nivAsI the| suprasiddha osavAla jAti se sambandhita surANA vaza ke eka dhanI eva samRddha parivAra me ApakA janma huaa| gRhastha jIvana bahuta sukhI aura zAnadAra rhaa| lakSmI ke sAtha Apa ko sarasvatI ke varadAna svarUpa vilakSaNa pratibhA milI thii| yauvana ke madhya pravAha me andara se vairAgya kI lahara uThI aura vaha lagAtAra baDhatI rahI, Upara uThatI rahI / eka dina dRDha nizcaya ke sAtha nAgaurI lokAgaccha ke tatkAlIna suprasiddha yatirAja zrI sadAraga jI' ke pAsa dIkSita ho ge| prAcIna jainAgamo kA talasparzI gambhIra adhyayana kiyaa| kucha hI varSoM me nava dIkSita yati ke pANDitya kI gaccha me saba ora yazodundubhi bajane lgii| zrI manohara jI idhara apane gaccha me yazasvI ho rahe the, udhara unake antarmana me eka tIvra vicAramanthana cala rahA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mUla dharma kyA hai aura Aja hama kyA hai ? sAdhucaryA ke sambandha me Agama kucha kahatA hai ? aura Aja hamArA jIvana kucha aura hI dikhAI detA hai ? lokAzAha kI dharma krAnti ke sAtha hamArA Aja, kevala nAma mAtra kA sambandha hI raha gayA hai| AcaraNa ke kSetra me to hama unase kAphI dUra bhaTaka gae hai| zithilAcAra ke virodha me cintana ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre AvAja bhI sApha hone lagI, idhara udhara kriyoddhAra kI carcA bala pakaDane lgii| manoharadAsa jI ke cintana kI vicAra-jvAlA khulakara prakAza phaikane lagI ki yati-sagha cuMdhiyA gyaa| anukUla aura pratikUla dono hI prakAra ke vicAro ke zivira banane lge| nAgaurI lokAgaccha me, idhara yaha taruNa vicAra-krAnti ke patha para baDha rahA thA, kriyoddhAra ke sakalpo kA tAnA-bAnA buna rahA thA, aura udhara gujarAta, mAlavA tathA rAjasthAna me pUjya zrI jIvarAja jI, pUjya zrI lavajI RSi jI, pUjya zrI dharma siha jI, pUjya zrI dharma dAsa jI Adi mahApuruSo ne zithilAcAra ke virodha me kriyoddhAra kI pracaNDa krAnti karadI thii| tUphAnI laharo kI taraha unake vicAra taraga janasAgara me dUra-dUra taka garjate phailate jA rahe the| kriyoddhAra kA yaha mahAghoSa nAgaurapradeza me bhI ttkraayaa| manohara jI ko apane utkrAnta vicAro ke lie balavatI preraNA milii| kriyoddhAra ke sakalpo ne mUrta rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| jaina itihAsa me vikrama kI 16-17 vI zatI vaDI hI mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha 1 gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI ma0 ne apane sthAnAga sUtra ke lekhana ko prazasti me zrI manoharadAsa jI ko zrI vardhamAna sUrI kA ziSya likhA hai| 31 .

Page #54
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha gatI dharma-krAnti kI zatI hai, sAdhu jIvana ke divya-rUpa-parivartana kI zatI hai| aisA mAlUma hotA hai, sAdhanA ke mahAsAgara me saba ora pracaNDa jvAra A gayA thaa| yaha AcAra krAnti sthAnakavAsI paraparA ke nAma se jaina itihAsa kA vaha mahattvapUrNa svarNa-pRSTha hai, jisame pUjya zrI manoharajI kA nAmollekha apanA eka viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai| pUjya zrI manohara jI apane yuga ke eka mahAn tatvajJa, vicAraka, eva una kriyAkADI muni the| jJAna eva kriyA, AcAra eva vicAra dono kI hI Apane utkaTa, kaThora aura prakhara sAdhanA kii| zithilAcAra kI ghana-ghaTAeM chinna-bhinna ho gaI / zuddhAcAra kA sUrya puna gaganAgana me apane pUrNa teja se camakane lgaa| Apane dUra-dUra taka kI vihAra-yAtrA karake zuddha dharma aura zuddhAcAra kA vyApaka pracAra evaM prasAra kiyaa| Apa nAgaura se kriyoddhAra kI amara-jyoti lekara ajamera, kucAmana, jayapura, khaDelA, nAranaula, mahendragaDha, dAdarI, bhivAnI, khetaDI, siMghANA Adi aneka kSetro me padhAre aura bhavya AtmAo ko sanmArga kA upadeza diyaa| vihAra-yAtrA me anekAneka parISaha aura upasarga Ae, virodhI pakSa kI ora se nirmama yAtanAe milI, parantu Apa nirvikAra bhAva se apane svIkRta patha para baDhate hI rahe / na kahI, laDakhaDAe, na kahI ruke aura na kahI thake / siMghANA (zekhAvaTI) kA girirAja aba bhI ApakI usa kaThora sAdhanA kA sAkSI hai, jo Apane cAra mAsa me kevala cAra bAra AhAra grahaNa kara pahADa ke sabase U~ce zikhira para kI thI aura jisake prabhAva se siMghANA nagara ke tIna sau ke lagabhaga agravAla parivAra jaina dharma me dIkSita hue the| Apake jAdUrAva, nAnaka canda Adi paitAlIsa ziSya hue, jiname bhAgacandrajI pramukha the| kucha vidvAno kA mata hai ki Apa kriyoddhAraka pUjya zrI dharmadAsa jI mahArAja ke samparka me bhI rahe hai| zrI dharmadAsa jI mahArAja se sambandhita vAIsa sampradAya ke pravartako me pUjya manohara jI ke nAma se Apa kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| pUjya manoharadAsa jI se sthAnakavAsI paramparA me manohara sampradAya kA prArambha humaa| mUla me yaha sampradAya rAjasthAna kI hokara bhI uttara pradeza tathA pajAba ke kucha bhUbhAgo meM khUba phalI-phUlI hai| isa sampradAya me prArambha se hI vidvAna, kavi, lekhaka, pravaktA, tyAgI, tapasvI aura sayamI sato kI pAvana dhArA pravAhita hotI rahI hai| manohara sampradAya ke aneka jyotidhara munirAja aise hue hai, jina para eka kyA, aneka svatantra racanAe~ likhI jA sakatI hai| __ dharmavIra lokAzAha dvArA preraNA prApta sthAnakavAsI paraparA ke kriyoddhAraka munivaro ke sambandha meM prasagavaza yahA~ eka spaSTIkaraNa kara denA Avazyaka hai| ina mahApuruSo ne koI nayA dharma khaDA nahI kiyA, aura na unakI ora se aisA koI dAvA hI kabhI kiyA gayA hai| purAtana paramparA me hIna AcAra kA ucita sazodhana karanA, zithila kriyA ko kaThora tathA prakhara banAnA, samAja me vizuddhAcAra ko naye sire se sphUrti, cetanA aura jAgRti paidA karanA hI unakA eka mAtra dhyeya thaa| sAdhujIvana me jo eka prakAra kI jaDatA aura ADambara-priyatA utpanna ho gaI thI, unhone usI ko dUra kara zuddha sAdhucaryA kA paya prazasta kiyaa| isI ko kriyoddhAra kahA jAtA hai| kriyoddhAra kI isa AtmalakSo vizuddha prakriyA 32

Page #55
nAgaurI lokA-gaccha zrI manohara-sampradAya me na kisI ke prati dvepa thA aura na kisI ke prati manomAlinya thaa| na kisI ke prati pakSapAta kI bhAvanA thI aura na kisI varga vizepa ke prati ahita kAmanA hii| yaha to kevala bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vizuddha dharma kI eka mAtra punarjAgaraNA thii| sthAnakavAsI paramparA sthUla se sUkSma kI ora jAtI hai| vaha bhautikavAdI nahI, vizuddha adhyA tmamUlaka paramparA hai| tyAga aura tapa, dama aura sayama hI sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke mUla tatva hai| phalata vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI jaDa pUjA me vizvAsa nahIM krtii| ekamAtra zuddha caitanya tatva hI usakI sAdhanA paddhati kA mukhya lakSya hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke bAhya ADambara me vivekazUnya kriyAkANDa me usakI dharma zraddhA nahI hai| usake vicAra me dharma kA AdhAra bhautika nahI, manuSya kI Antarika adhyAtma bhAvanA hai| ahisA aura aparigraha sthAnakavAsI jaina-saskRti ke ve mUla svara hai, jinake udghopako me pUjya zrI manoharadAsa jI kA bhI pramukha sthAna hai| etadartha Aja hama unake caraNo me sabhakti bhAva vandanA karate hai / zraddhAvanata hote hai| prAcArya zrI bhAgacandrajI Apa bIkAnera ke rahane vAle aura jAti ke osavAla the| Apane dRDha zraddhA aura nirmala vairAgya bhAva se pUjya zrI manoharadAsa jI ke caraNa kamalo me dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ApakA zrutajJAna gambhIra thA, kriyAkANDa kaThora thA aura tapa sAdhanA una thii| siMghANA ke parvata para gurudeva ke sAtha Apane bhI cAra mahIne taka mAsa kSamaNa kI tapa sAdhanA kI thii| yamunApAra (uttara pradeza) ke baDauta, binaulI, kAMdhalA Adi aneka kSetra Apake dvArA hI prativodhita hue the| agravAla jAti me sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke bIjAropaNa karane meM ApakA yogadAna cirasmaraNIya hai| dharma-pracAra yAtrA meM Apako aneka kaSTo kA sAmanA karanA par3A, parantu ApakI sahaja kSamatA, sahanazIlatA aura nirdambha dharmaniSThA kA vaha divya prabhAva hotA thA ki antata saphalatA Apake caraNa cUmatI hI thii| kAdhalA pratibodha kI ghaTanA hai / zaratkAla / bhayakara zIta / pUjya zrI bhAgacandra jI, apane yogya zipya sItArAma jI ke sAtha dharma pracAra karate hue kAdhalA kSetra meM pahucate haiN| sandhyA ke samaya sUrya astAcala kI ora / sarvathA aparicita | kahA~ Thahare ? kisI ne bhI Thaharane ke lie sthAna na diyA / eka bhadra vaizya ne kahA-"Apa merI dUkAna ke Age ke isa chappara me khaDe rahie / jarA ghara ho AtA huuN| phira kahI Thaharane kI ThIka vyavasthA para duuNgaa|" vaizya jaldI me kaha kara calA gayA, kintu vApasa nahIM lauttaa| muni yugala rAta bhara khaDe hI rahe, na baiThe aura na soe| prAta kAla vaizya AyA, to Azcarya se pUchA, mahArAja bahuta jaldI jA rahe hai ? pUjya zrI ne prasanna-mudrA me kahA -- 'bhAI, abhI to AnA hI acchI taraha se nahIM huA hai, jAne kI kyA bAta?" "phira kamara bA~dha kara khaDe kyo hai ?" "jaba se Ae hai, khaDe hI hai, baiThe kahA ?"

Page #56
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha "aisA kyo" "kyo ki tumhArI AjJA jo khaDe rahane kI thii| jaina sAdhu, pradatta AjJA kI sImA meM hI raha sakatA haiM, vAhara nahI / AjJA se bAhara kAma karanA bhI, hamAre yahAM corI hai|" vAta horahI thI ki Asa-pAsa ke aura sajjana bhI A ge| kahane lage-'bhAI, sAdhU baDe gajava ke hai / hamane to inhe rAta bhara yo hI khaDe dekhA hai ? patA nahIM, kyA bAta hai ?" sAkSI mila gaI, to vaizya stabdha raha gyaa| kitanA pavitra nizcaya aura nirmala jIvana / Agraha huA to mahArAja Thahara gae / pravacana huA aura kahA jAtA hai-do-sau se Upara parivAra sthAnakavAsI jaina dharma me dIkSita ho ge| pUjya zrI bhAgacandra jI ke jIvana ke sambandha me isa prakAra aneka anuzrutiyA hai, jo unake kaThora tyAga, tapasteja aura AgamAnusArI sayama sAdhanA para svarNima prakAza DAlatI hai| prAcArya zrI sItArAmajI ___Apa nAranaula ke eka suprasiddha agravAla jaina gharAne ke honahAra yuvaka the| sAsArika dRSTi se jIvana sukhI thA, parantu AdhyAtmika zAnti kI talAza me pUjya zrI bhAgacandra jI se muni dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa bahuta hI zAnta aura dAnta, vivekazIla aura vairAgya-mUrti santa the| apane tejasvI guru ke samAna Apane mo zuddha dharma aura saskRti kA vyApaka prasAra kiyA / Apake AcArya-pada kAla meM manohara-sampradAya ne ullekhanIya pragati kii| prAcArya zrI zivarAmadAsajI Apa dillI ke rahane vAle aura jAti ke zrImAla the| Apake samaya meM dillI rAjya krAntiyo ke khauphanAka daura me se gujara rahI thii| lUTamAra, hatyAkANDa, bhAgadauDa, hAhAkAra | patA nahI, kava kyA ho jAe ? eka bAra Apa aura Apake parijana prANa-rakSA ke lie tIna dina taka talaghara me banda paDe rahe, bhUkhe aura pyAse / sakaTa kI ghaDiyAM bhI kabhI manuSya kI cira-prasupta Atma-caitanya ko jagA detI haiN| jIvana kI yaha dusthiti dekhakara hRdaya me vairAgya-razmi jagamagA uThI aura Apane sakalpa kiyA ki yadi isa sakaTa se vaca gayA, to dIkSA le luuNgaa| pratijJA ke anusAra dIkSA lI aura pUjya sItArAma jI ke giSya hue| Apane jainAgamo ke sAtha anya dharma ke grantho kA bhI gambhIra adhyayana kiyA thaa| ApakI pravacana zailI vaDI hI madhura eva prabhAvazAlI thii| ApakI zipya sakhyA bahuta vizAla thI, jisake dvArA dUra-dUra taka ke pradezo me ahiMsA dharma kA vyApaka pracAra huA / Apake zrI devakaraNa jI, zrI rAmakRSNa jI Adi zipya maNDala meM pUjya zrI nUNakaraNa jI aura tapasvI zrI harajImala jI, jinakA varNana Age kI paktiyo meM hone vAlA hai, do pradhAna ziSya the| prAcArya zrI nUNakaraNajI ___ Apa siMghANA (jayapura-khetaDI) ke rahane vAle agravAla vaizya the| ubharatI taruNAI me, jaba mAtA pitA Apako vivAha sUtra me vAdhane ke lie prayatnazIla the, vairAgya jyoti jagI aura jhUjhanu (rAjasthAna) me

Page #57
nAgaurI lokA-gaccha zrI manohara-sampradAya vikrama sa0 1835 mArgazIrSa kRSNA 10ke dina pUjya zrI ziva rAmadAsa jI ke caraNa kamalo me dIkSita ho ge| ApakA nAma nakAra aura lakAra ke bheda se do rUpo me pracalita hai-nUNakaraNa jI aura lUNakaraNa jI / Apa Agama zAstro ke marmajJa vidvAna the| ApakI Agama viSayaka dhAraNAe~ tatkAlIna sAdhu-saMgha me sarvAdhika prAmANika eva abAdhita mAnI jAtI thii| jaTila se jaTila prazno kA samAdhAna baDI zIghratA se kara dene kI Apa me adbhuta kSamatA thii| Apake dvArA sAdhu-sAdhviyo meM jJAna pracAra kI ullekhanIya pragati huii| gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ne bhI Apase Agama-sAhitya kA gambhIra abhyAsa kiyA thaa| pUjya zrI zivarAmadAsa jI ma. ke svargavAsa para Apa sarva sammati se AcArya pada para AsIna hue / AcArya pada para raha kara Apane sagha kA sacAlana baDI yogyatA se kiyaa| ApakI pravacana zailI bhI sundara, sarasa aura prabhAvaka thii| Apa kI vacanasiddhi ke camatkAra kI gAthAe~ yamunApAra eva zekhAvATI me kAphI pracalita hai / ApakI ziSya paramparA, taba se aba taka isa prakAra hai - AcArya zrI nUNakaraNa jI mahArAja pUjya zrI rAmasukha dAsa jI mahArAja tapasvI zrI khyAlIrAma jI pUjya zrI maMgalasena jI pUjya zrI raghunAtha jI AcArya zrI motI rAma jI AcArya zrI pRthvIcandra jI zrI jJAnacandra jI zrI khuzAla candra jI upAdhyAya zrI amara munijI zrI amolaka candra jI zrI vijaya muni zrI surezamuni zrI jineza muni ' pahale zrI manohara sampradAya ke AcArya the, vartamAna me vibhinna sampradAyo ke vilInIkaraNa se sampanna badamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa-sagha ke prAnta mantrI haiN|

Page #58
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha tapomUrti zrI harajImalajI AcArya zrI zivarAmadAsa jI ke dvitIya ziSya tapasvI zrI harajImala jI mahArAja hai| ApakI janma-bhUmi malakapura hai, jo uttara pradeza ke meraTha jilA me baDauta ke pAsa hai bAlyakAla se hI ApakI ruci dharma kI ora thii| eka bAra pUjya zrI zivarAmadAsa jI ke guru bhrAtA zrI manasukha rAma jI ma0 malakapura padhAre aura Apa ke pravacano se prabhAvita hokara thI harajImala jI ne pUjya zrI zivarAmadAsa jI ke caraNa kamalo me AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa una tapasvI, svAdhyAyazIla, ekAntapriya munirAja the| pichalI Ayu me sAta varSa taka lagAtAra vele-bele pAraNA kiyaa| mAsa kSamaNa Adi ugra tapazcaraNa kI sakhyA bhI bahuta bar3I hai| mahAmahima zraddheya gurudeva ratnacandra jI ma. aura pa0 zrIlAla jI ma0 Adi Apake aneka ziSya hai, jinhone jaina dharma ke pracAra eva prasAra me mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyA hai| bharatapura (rAjasthAna) me, vikrama sa0 1888 mAgha zuklA aSTamI ke dina DeDha dina kA sathArAanazana kara tapasvIrAja svargavAsI hue| tapasvI jI kI jIvana-jyoti sthUladeha ke rUpa me bhale hI bujha gaI, parantu vaha pavitratA, dhIratA eva sahipNutA kI amara-jyoti aba bhI sAdhanA ke kSetra me prajvalita hai| LO.

Page #59

Page #60

Page #61
jIvana : eka paricaya vijayamuni sAhityarala + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ++ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + yuga-purapo kA jIvana saritA ke usa udgama-srota ke samAna hotA hai, jo Arambha me to laghu aura choTA hotA hai, kintu Age baDhakara anya jala-sroto kA sahayoga pAkara vizAla aura virAT hokara, anta me sAgara me pahu~ca kara, asIma aura ananta ho jAtA hai / yuga-purupa bhI prArambha me laghu, phira virATa aura anta me ananta ho jAtA hai / kyoki unakI vANI me yuga kI vANI bolatI hai, usake karma me yuga kA karma kriyA-zola banatA hai aura usake cintana me yuga kA cintana calatA hai / ata yuga-purupa apane yuga kA pratinidhitva karatA hai, janatA kA netRtva karatA hai| yahA~ para maiM eka aise hI yuga-purupa kA, eva jaina jagata kI vimala vibhUti kA jIvana paricaya de rahA hU~, jisane apane yuga ke jana-jIvana ko nayA vicAra, nayI vANI aura nayA karma diyaa| jisane apane yuga kI janatA ko bhoga-mArga se haTA kara yoga-mArga para lagAyA, jisane jana-mana ke ajJAna ko miTA kara jJAna kA vimala prakAza diyA aura jisane jana-jIvana me, sayama aura tapa kI jyoti jagAdI / vaha yuga-purupa kauna the ? ve the-gurudeva zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja / janma-bhUmi vIra-bhUmi rAjasthAna ke jayapura rAjya meM eka tAtIjA grAma thA, jisame gurjara rAjapUto kI kAphI AvAdI thI / itihAsakAro kI dRSTi me gurjara rAjapUta gurjara pratihAra, kSatriya ke vazaja hai / rAjasthAna meM Aja bhI ina logo kI kAphI saMkhyA hai / kisI yuga meM uttarI bhArata aura pUrvI bhArata ke kucha bhAgo me inakA vizAla sAmrAjya thA / parantu dAvI sadI ke vAda nirantara arakho kA aura mugalo kA AkramaNa

Page #62
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha hote rahane se apanI surakSA ke lie ye loga bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM rAjasthAna me Akara AbAda ho ge| gurjara rAjapUta svabhAvata hI zUra, vIra, vIra aura gambhIra hote hai / mAtA aura pitA gagArAma jI tAtIjA grAma ke rahane vAle gurjara rAjapUta the| inakI dharmapatnI kA nAma thAsarUpA devI / pati aura patnI dono samAna svabhAva ke the / santo kI sagati me vizepa abhiruci rakhate the / jana-santo kA jaba kabhI yoga milatA, to dharma-kathA sunane avazya pahu~cate the / dharma-carcA meM unhe vizeSa rasa thaa| gagArAma jI aura sarupA devI ke anya bhI kaI putra aura putriyA~ the / parantu unakA sabase choTA aura sabase pyArA putra thA-ratnacandra / buddhi me catura, rUpa me sundara aura svabhAva me madhura / 'ratna' kA janma-vikrama saMvat 1950 me, bhAdra mAsa kI kRSNA caturdazI ke zubha muhUrta me huA thaa| bAlya-kAla ratlacandra kA jIvana sukhada aura zAnta thA / mAtA kA vAtsalya, pitA kA sneha aura apane se baDe bhAI-vahino kA prema use khUba milA thA / rUpa aura buddhi kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa grAma ke anya loga bhI usakI prazaMsA karate the| cAro ora se use Adara milatA thA / ratna saskArI vAlaka thA / ata usame vinaya, vicAra-zIlatA, madhura-vANI aura vyavahAra-zIlatA Adi guNa khUba vikasita hue the| eka guNa usame viziSTa thA-cintana karane kA / jIvana kI hara ghaTanA para vaha vicAra aura cintana karatA thaa| apane sAthiyo ke sAtha me khela-kUda bhI karatA thA, parantu usakI prakRti kI gambhIratA vyakta hue binA na rahatI thI / vaha khelatA-kUdatA bhI thA, nAcatA-gAtA bhI thA, haMsatA-haMsAtA bhI thA, aura rUThatA-macalatA bhI thA / bAlasvabhAva sulabha yaha saba kucha hone para bhI usakI prakRti kI eka vilakSaNatA thI-cintana aura manana / prakRti ke parivartano kI ghaTanAo ko vaha bar3e dhyAna se dekhA karatA thA, aura una para ghaTo vicAra karatA rahatA thaa| mRtyu-darzana aura vairAgya ralacandra abhI kizora avasthA me hI thA / eka dina usane apanI A~kho se mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra kara liyA / usane dekhA, ki jagala me ghUmate-phirate eka sundara svastha govatana (bachaDe) para eka krUra siMha ne sahasA AkramaNa kara diyA / kucha hI kSaNo me use mArakara khA gayA / ukta dAruNa ghaTanA ratnacandra ke lie eka bodha-pATha bana gaI / abhI taka usane jIvana kI supamA hI dekhI thI / Aja jIvana ke viparIta-bhAva krUra mRtyu ko bhI dekha liyaa| vaha janma, jIvana aura maraNa para vicAra karane lagA / yaha janma ajJAta hai| yaha jIvana sundara hai| parantu yaha mRtyu kyA hai ? yaha bahuta krUra hai, bhayakara hai / vaha gambhIra hokara janma, jIvana aura maraNa ke

Page #63
- % 3D PALA 4 Her 23 M AHADEVAsabhA pravindra jaina muni zubhadeva zrIratnacandrajIma kAvAlyakAla-jamAtIjAzrAmAlapura) sa.1850bhA0kR014 jAmakAvAlyakAla-jamAtAjA 2820bhA0ka014 ODLA -NONEHA guraMDhava zrI ratnacandrajI ma0kA vairAgya kAla * nIlA kI nAmA

Page #64
TA wweTENCTIONSKEMONLINSASAROKSAEXEMORokaar OANDIR ARTHDAC - - Narma --A admineer FARPAN 30AMA ... . SAHASRAM Har - EALERLELENATAK ra gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI ma0kara muni dIkSA nAranaula paTiyAlA, sa. 1862 bhA0 106 . # AAD REATREEN - gurudeva zrIravacandrajI ma. muniyoM ke Agama padArahe hai

Page #65
jIvana eka paricaya krama para cintana aura manana karane lagA / vicAra kiyA-yaha sasAra kitanA krUra hai ? yahA~ eka jIvana dUsare jIvana kA bhakSya hai / yaha sasAra vicitra hai, adbhuta hai| yaha mRtyu jise bachaDe ke jIvana me, maine dekhA hai / kyA kabhI mere jIvana me bhI AegI ? andara se AvAja AI avazya, avazya hI / ratna ko bhava kI virakti kA bIja mila gyaa| guru kI khoja meM ratna apane ghara nahIM lauTA / vaha usa guru kI khoja meM nikala paDA, jo use mRtyu ke krUra pajo se bacA sake / usane socA mAtA se dulAra mila sakatA hai, pitA se pyAra mila sakatA hai, aura parivAra eva parijana se sammAna mila sakatA hai, kintu krUra mRtyu se sarakSaNa ina saba se nahIM mila sakatA / vaha milegA, usa guru se jo svaya mRtyuJjayI hai / mRtyu ko jItane ke mArga para cala rahA hai / vaha guru kauna hai, kahA~ para milegA? ratna inhI vikalpo para vicAra karatA-karatA socatA-samajhatA, nAranaula nagara pahuMca gayA jahAM usakA apanA koI paricita nahI thaa| jina khojA, tina pAiyA jo khojatA hai, vaha pA letA hai| dvAra usI ke lie khulate hai, jo khaTakhaTAtA hai / ratnacandra, jisakI khoja meM thA, vaha guru use mila gyaa| usa samaya nAranaula nagara ke dharma-sthAnaka me tapasvI harajImala jI mahArAja virAjita the / roja unake pravacana hote the / zrotAo kI bhIDa me ratna bhI jA baiThA / tapasvI jI ke pravacana ko sunakara usako zAnti aura santoSa milA / viveka aura vairAgya kI amRta-varSA se ratna ko baDA Ananda milA / vaha jisa vastu kI khoja me thA, vaha vastu use mila gii| eka dina avasara pAkara usane apane mana kI bAta guru ke caraNo me rakhI / bolA-"gurudeva, maiM . bhI Apake svIkRta patha kA yAtrI bananA cAhatA huuN| kyA Apa mujhe apane caraNo me ziSya rUpeNa svIkAra kreNge|" guru ne zipya kI yogyatA aura tIvra bhAvanA ko dekhakara kahA--"svIkAra to maiM kara lUMgA / parantu apane mAtA aura pitA kI anumati lenA, terA kAma hogaa|" guru kI svIkRti pAkara ratna parama prasanna ho gyaa| dIkSA kI anumati rAhI ko rAha mila hI jAtI hai / dera-sabera ho bhI jAe, yaha sambhava hai| kintu rAha na mile, yaha kabhI sambhava nahI / sasAra ke anya bandhano ko toDanA AsAna hai, para mAtA kI mamatA kA bandhana toDanA sarala nahI hai / mAtA kI A~kho kA khArA pAnI baDI tAkata rakhatA hai| kintu meghakumAra aura atimukta kumAra jaise dRDha saklpI bAlako ke lie mAtA kI mamatA kA bandhana bhI bandhana nahI rahatA / ratlacandra kI rAha me dikkate bahuta thI, para usake manobala ne saba para vijaya prApta kii| pitA ko sahaja

Page #66
guradeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha mamamA liyA, kintu mAtA ko jarA dera meM mamamA pAyA / mAtA aura pitA dono kI ora se use dIkSA lene kI anumati mila gii| sAgAra se pranagAra tapasvI harajImalajI mahArAja kI sevA me eka varSa taka sAdhu-jIvana kI zikSA grahaNa kii| AcAra gAstra kA adhyayana kiyA / mAdhaka-jIvana ke yogya mukhya vAto kA abhyAsa kiyA / java guru ne hara prakAra se Apake jIvana kI parIkSA kara lI aura Apa ko hara taraha se dIkSA ke yogya pAyA, to vikrama saMvat 1862 me, bhAdrapada zuklA 6 zukravAra ke dina, Apa ko dImA de dI / aba rala candra gRhastha se ratnacandra muni ho gae / dIkSA ke avasara para Apake nAralaula nagara me mAtA aura pitA tathA anya parijana bhI vahAM upasthita the / ratna parama prasanna thaa| saMyama aura tapa dIkSA grahaNa karate hI ratna muni ne sayama aura tapa kI mAdhanA prArambha kara dI / sayamI jIvana meM ve sadA jAgRta rahate the| jarA-jarA sI bAto meM bhI apane sayama kA dhyAna rakhate the| viveka se calate, viveka se uThate, viveka se baiThate, viveka se volate, kiMbahunA, apanA hara kAma viveka se karate the / mayama ke mAya tapa kI bhI sAdhanA prArambha kI / kyoki apane tapasvI guru se unheM tapa kI vizeSa preraNA milI yo / tapa aura sayama ke sAtha-sAtha apane guru kI sevA bhI unake jIvana kA lakSya bana gayA / tapa, sayama aura sevA-ye tIno sAdhu-jIvana ke vigepa guNa haiM, jinakI sAdhanA unhoMne nirantara kii| vizeSa adhyayana apane dIkSA-gura se adhyayana karane ke bAda unheM vizepa adhyayana karane kI bhAvanA jagI / guru ne bhI apane mipya kI tIna-jinAmA ko dekha kara apanI hI mampradAya ke tatkAlIna vidvAn aura prakhara paNDita zraddheya lakSmIcandra jI mahArAja me ratnamuni ko vizepa spa meM adhyayana karAne kI prArthanA kI, jimako unhoMne maharSa svIkAra kara liyA / yogya gipya ko suyogya guru mila gyaa| rannamuni jI ne apanI painI buddhi se, prakhara pratibhA se aura tarkapUrNa mevA-gakti se alpakAla me hI apane kaThora parizrama se saskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraza jaisI prAcIna bhApAo ko sIkha liyA / Agama, darzana sAhitya aura jyotipa Adi zAstra kA vigepa adhyayana kara liyaa| tatkAlIna AcArya zrI nUNakaraNa jI mahArAja me bhI Apana Agama sAhitya kA gabhIra talasparNI adhyayana karake saiddhAntika jJAna kSetra meM prauDhatA prApta kii| dharma-pracAra tapa, sayama, sevA aura vizeSa adhyayana se paripakva hokara, apane guru kI AjJA lekara ralamuni jI ne dharma-pracAra kA kArya prArambha kiyaa| jana-jIvana meM naitika jAgaraNa, dharma-bhAvanA aura saskRti kA khuva

Page #67
2005 -- / WRITERATISHETREAMINEHATTER RE mammeena MATTA - - - - - L - ADun+ , 204SE LA YP. X MAmAIIMINAMASTARAart : :47PSPERIENTATEMENT MITV A KAR windi THE AMAY -tak . A g . ANCE ma gurudeva zrI ralacandra dillI meM bhASaNa meM mata.TRESORN Amiti Siminant - MULIHILLILBalaLA. - pa .... A L VIDEOS Ag ME ANCH NE devazrIratnacandrajIma0 kA jaipura jodhapura, alavara auraamRtasara meM dharma mA

Page #68
wrmanent ain ARMER 1 6 . x .x. . RAT .. . . . . . . PAWANA / / . '. sama - Lal 41 : - -- - - - -- MAHARANAS - ECTR-545 gundradeva zrIralacandrajI ma0 kA Agara meM padArpaNa aura dharma pracAra TV HAR wammarATTA INS -- SELORSTREE ALLYounka ba+ APP MATALAB A NAMILM . 4.COM %3DL5SANOGRAP... THE MITHOKI NAAG Aar. daka TYRSS RAAT Timited RESERNET ORDARSHAN Non ETRAMATA PHOTO MADHUSHANE AREN EAR para . PAN . REKHAN ARNE HTAS . jagadeva zrI gmacandra jI makA anazana aura antima samAdhI AgarA maTara

Page #69
jIvana eka paricaya pracAra aura prasAra kiyA / paNDita muni zrI ratnacandajI mahArAja ne apanI vimala jJAna-rAzi ko pajAba, rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza aura vizeSata uttara pradeza ke jana-jIvana me mahAmegha ke samAna hajAra-hajAra dhArAo me barasakara bikhera diyA / aneka sthAno para baliprathA ke rUpa me pracalita pazuhatyA banda karAI / andha vizvAsa aura ajJAnatA ke AdhAra para phaile hue vezyA nRtya, mRtyubhoja, jAtivAda aura bhUtapretavAda kA Apane dRDhatA se unmUlana kiyA / sAghusagha eva zrAvaka saMgha me Ae zithilAcAra aura bhraSTAcAra para to, Apa kezarI siMha kI taraha jhapaTate the| ApakI vANI me oja thA, Apa me nirbhayatA thI, antara me viveka kA vizuddha prakAza thA, phalata jisa viSaya para bhI bole, sAdha kara bole, sacAI se bole / yahI kAraNa thA ki Apako dharma pracAra ke kSetro me saba ora saphalatA para saphalatA milatI calI gii| navIna kSetra Apa ke dharma-pracAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa aneka navIna-kSetra bne| AgarA me lohAmaNDI aura hAtharasa, jalesara, haraduAgaja, lazkara tathA jamunA para me luhArA sarAya, binaulI, elama raThoDA, chaparaulI doara eva lisADha-parAsolI Adi aneka kSetra Apa ke dharma pracArArtha kie gae dIrghakAlIna parizrama ke pratiphala hai| yahA~ ke logo me Aja bhI Apake prati vizepa bhakti aura dharmamaya anurAga hai| AgarA lohAmaNDI para to ApakI vizeSa kRpA thii| yahA~ para jo dharmabIja kA vapana huA, vaha Apake sAmane hI akurita ho cukA thA, aura Age calakara to vaha itanA puSpita eva pallavita huA ki akhila bhAratIya sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha me apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / adhyApana Apane apane jIvana-kAla me, aneka zrAvaka aura zrAvikAo ko tathA sAdhu aura sAdhviyo ko samaya-samaya para zAstro kA adhyApana karAyA thA / jAba ke suprasiddha santa pUjyapAda amarasihajI mahArAja, mahAkavi candrabhAnajI aura AtmArAmajI mahArAja-jo bAda me mUrtipUjaka paramparA me sUrIzvara vijayAnandajI ke nAma se prasiddha hue-Apa ke prakhyAta yazasvA vidyA-ziSya raha cuke the / inake sivA bhI 10 kavarasenajI mahArAja, pa0 vinayacandra jI mahArAja aura pa0 caturabhujajI mahArAja Adi Apake aneka ziSyo ne bhI Apase hI adhyayana kiyA thA / aneka sAdhviyo eva zrAvako ko bhI Apase jJAna-lAbha kA saubhAgya milA thaa| Apa mAnavarUna me sAkSAt vahatI huI jJAna-gagA the, jidhara bhI gae, adhyayana, manana eva cintana ke sUkhe aura ujaDe hue kheta hare bhare ho ge| svara-sAdhanA kA camatkAra gurudeva kA Agama aura darzana-zAstra kA jJAna to guru gambhIra thA hI, anya viSayo kA parijJAna bhI atyanta uccakoTi kA thA / Apake sambandha me aneka anuzrutiyAM jana-samAja me pracalita hai / ApakI svara-sAdhanA ke sambandha me eka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA bahu-carcita hai / eka bAra gurudeva baDauta (meraTha) nagara 41

Page #70
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ke upAzraya me virAjamAna the| daza-cIsa bhakta zrAvaka tatva-carcA kara rahe the| isI bIca nIce bAjAra me se kucha bahaneM gIta gAtI huI niklii| gurudeva kucha dera ke lie ruke aura bahano ke Age baDha jAne ke bAda prasaga-carcA me kahA ki gAne vAlI vahano me vaha tAra svara vAlI eka bahana amuka jAti kI hai, amuka raga kI hai, amuka vaya kI hai aura eka A~kha se kAnI hai / gurudeva ne bahano ko dekhA nahIM thA aura na unase kisI prakAra pUrva paricita hI the| jaba upasthita sajjano ne zIghra hI jAkara jAMca kI, to gurudeva ke kathana kA akSara-akSara satya pAyA, aura saba loga Azcarya-cakita ho gae / sthAnAga aura anuyogadvAra sUtra ke svara-maNDala prakaraNa me tathA anya aneka grantho me svara-vipayaka kitanI hI adbhuta bAto kA varNana hai / parantu zAstrIya viSayo kA pArAyaNa kara lenA, unhe paDha lenA eka bAta hai, aura unake vAstavika marma ko samajha lenA dUsarI bAta hai / gurudeva ke jaisA anubhUti gAmbhIrya kisI rahasya-vedI yogI puruSa ko hI prApta hotA hai| bhaviSya-draSTA gurudeva jyotipa zAstra ke bhI pAragata vidvAna the / unake cintana-cakSa o ke samakSa tamasAnchana bhaviSya kA nigUDha ghaTanA-cakra karatalAmalakavat spaSTa pratibhAsita ho jAtA thaa| kevala jyotiSazAstra hI nahI, usake sAtha yoga-sAdhanA kA camatkAra bhI mizrita thaa| unakI bhaviSya vANiyo ke anekavidha udAharaNa hai, jiname se kucha likhita hai aura kucha janazruta haiM / yahA~ paricaya ke lie kucha ghaTanAo kA ullekha paryApta hogaa| tapasvI zrI sevagarAmajI, jo AcArya zrI zivarAmadAsajI ke prazipya, tapasvI devakaraNajI ke ziSya, eva tatkAlIna AcArya tulasIrAmajI ma0 ke baDe guru bhrAtA the, manohara sampradAya me baDe hI prabhAvazAlI tapomUrti santa the / ApakA janma bhivAnI (hariyANA prAnta) ke pAsa bApoDA grAma me vikrama sa0 1820 me huA aura dIkSA 1861 pauSamAsa me carakhI dAdarI me huii| Apa kI tapa sAdhanA baDI hI ugra thii| mahIne bhara kA lambA upavAsa hotA, sAtha hI vihAra, vyAkhyAna eva svAdhyAya Adi kA kAryakrama hotA, aura Apa jaba dekho taba prasanna / bAlaka jaisA nirmala aura sarala hRdaya / dIrghAvadhi tapa kA bhI na koI pradarzana aura na koI aham / / tapasvIjI siMghANA (jayapura rAjya) me virAjamAna the / svastha zarIra, koI vyAdhi nhii| kucha andara se lahara AI aura anubhUti huI ki mAghakRSNA cautha ravivAra ko AlocanA-salekhanA karake sathArA grahaNa kara liyA, yAvajjIvana ke lie AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA / kucha hI dina pazcAt pUjya gurudeva darzanArtha sevA me pahu~ce / tapasvI jI aura sagha kA hRdaya premollAsa se taragAyita ho gayA / kucha dina Thahara kara kucAmaNa (mAravADa) jaina sagha kI bhAvabharI prArthanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara jaba vihAra karane lage, to sagha ne kahA, "mahArAjazrI | tapasvI jI kA sathArA hai, na mAlUma kaba pUrNa ho ? ApakI antima kAla me upasthiti Avazyaka hai / " bhaviSya draSTA gurudeva ne zAntasvara me kahA -"abhI tapasvI jI kA 42

Page #71
jIvana eka paricaya kucha nahIM bigaDane vAlA hai / maiM kucAmaNa jAkara aura vahA~ eka mAsa Thahara kara svargavAma se pahale hI puna siMghANA lauTa aauuNgaa|" tapasvI jo muskarAe AjA milI / aura ThIka svargavAsa se pahale tapasvI jI ke caraNo me lauTa aae| dono hI bhaviSya draSTA, AjJA lene vAle aura AjA dene vAle, bhaviSya ke sambandha meM kucha isa prakAra nizcita the ki koI vyAkulatA nahI, koI idhara udhara kI asthiratA nahI / tapasvI jI chappana dina kA lambA sathArA pUrNa kara phAlguna zuklA caturdazI zukravAra ko svargavAsI hue| bhaviSya darzana kI dUsarI ghaTanA pajAva kI hai| pajAba prAnta ke mahAmahima AcArya pUjya zrI amarasiha jI ma0 ke guru bhrAtA tapasvI zrI jayantI lAla jI ne paTiyAlA meM tIna mAsa kA mudIrgha ghora tapazcaraNa kiyA thaa| bIca me svAsthya vigaDA, itanA vigaDA ki tapasvI jI sayArA kI taiyArI karane lge| pUjya gurudeva ne tapasvI jI se kahA ki abhI sathArA kA samaya nahIM AyA hai| mathArA Apako pAegA, parantu ava nahI, tava / kahA jAtA hai, gurudeva ke batAe samaya para hI tapasvI jI sathArA prApta kara svargavAsI hue| apane svaya ke svargavAsa ke sambandha meM bhI gurudeva ne mahIno pahale bhaviSyavANI karadI thI ki vaizAkha zuklA pUrNimA zanivAra ko dina ke do vajane para svargabAma hogA aura gurudeva kA yaha kathana gata pratizata kAla ke kATe para sahI niklaa| aneka dhAvaka aura zrAvikAo ke sathArA ke sambandha meM bhI isI prakAra kI tathya pUrNa janazrutiyA hai, jo vistArabhaya se nahIM likhI jA rahI haiN| zraddhA ko amara jyoti __gurudeva apane yuga ke prakANDa paNDita, kavi, prabhAvaka, pravacanakAra aura yazasvI sAhityakAra the / jaina aura ajaina janatA meM unhe sarvatra eka divya mahApurupa jasA satkAra, sammAna, pratiSTA aura jayajayakAra milatA thaa| itane yazasvI aura mahAna hote hue bhI Apa apane pUjya guru jano ke prati aTUTa zraddhA bhakti rakhate the| Apake samaya meM prathama pUjya nUNakaraNa jI AcArya the| Apa AcArya zrI ke anugAsana me rahakara unakI vaha ullekhanIya bhakti aura sevA karate the ki AcArya zrI gad-gada ho jAte the| AcArya zrI kI zubhAzI Apako mukta-bhAva se milI aura itanI milI ki AcArya na hote hue bhI Apane AcAryajaisA ucca gaurava prApta kiyA / AcArya nUNakaraNa jI mahArAja kI stuti meM Apake dvArA banAe gae dohA, kavitta aura anya pada Apako sahaja nirmala utkRSTa AcArya-bhakti kA Aja bhI sapramANa zakhanAda karate hai| AcArya zrI nUNakaraNa jI ke svargavAsa ke pazcAt Apake hI anurodha para sarvasammati se pUjya zrI tulasIrAma jI AcArya pada para AsIna hue| AcArya zrI kI dIkSA vikrama saMvat 1862 ASADha mAsa me, carakhI dAdarI meM huI thii| dIkSA me Apase do hI mahIne baDe the| phira bhI Apa AcArya zrI 43

Page #72
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kI AjJA kA ziSya ke samAna pAlana karate the| AcArya zrI kI bhakti kA vaha Adarza prastuta kiyA, jo samasta sagha me anuzAsana kA eka mahAn cira-yazasvI Adarza hI bana gyaa| vinamratA kI pratimUrti gurudeva jitane mahAn the, utane hI vinamra bhI the| Apa eka puSpita eva phalita vizAla vRkSa ke samAna jyo-jyo mahAn hue, yazasvI hue, prakhyAta eva pratiSThita hue, tyo tyo adhikAdhika vinamra hote cale ge| gurujano ke prati hI nahIM, apane se laghu jano ke prati bhI ApakA hRdaya prema se chalakatA thaa| choTe se choTe sAdhuo kI bhI rogAdi kAraNa me Apane vaha sevA kI hai, jo Aja bhI yazogAthA ke rUpa me gAI jA rahI hai| Apa apane yuga ke mahAna zAstrAbhyAsI aura gambhIra vidvAn the| ApakI pratiSThA janatA me sarvatra apane carama bindu para pahuMcI huI thI, phira bhI Apa ahakAra se dUra the aura apane ko eka sAdhAraNa jijJAsu mAtra samajhate the| kevala samajhate hI na the, apitu svaracita grantho me apanI laghutA kA muktabhAva se sarvathA ni sakoca hokara ullekha karate the| mokSa mArgaprakAza kI prazasti me Apane apane sambandha me likhA hai bAra-bAra kara joDa kara guNavanta sU aradAsa / alpa-buddhi mohi jAna ke mata kIjo upahAsa // dUSama Are pAcaveM karma-joga avatAra / moha miTyo nahiM para thakI, pUraNa vissy-vikaar| mana vaca kAyA vaza nahIM, jina AjJA paramAna / sanama-ArAdhana kaThina, paDyo mohavaza jAna / / sattA se nilipta mAnava sattA kA dAsa hai, adhikAra-lipsA kA gulAma hai / gRhastha-jIvana me kyA, sAdhu-jIvana me bhI sattA moha ke mahAroga se chuTakArA nahIM ho pAtA hai / Uce se Uce sAdhaka bhI sattA ke prazna para pahuMca kara laDakhaDA jAte hai| jaina dharma kI eka ke bAda eka hone vAlI zAkhA-prazAkhAo ke mUla me yahI sattA-lolupatA aura adhikAra-lipsA rahI hai| AcArya Adi padaviyo ke lie kitanA kalaha aura kitanI viDambanA hotI hai, yaha kisI se chupA nahI hai| parantu gurudeva zrI ratlacandra jI ma0 isa doSa se mukta the| sattA aura adhikAra ke moha se sarvathA nilipta the| Apane jahA kahI apane nAma kA prayoga kiyA hai, kevala ratana yA ratnacandra likhA hai| vikrama saMvat 1918 bhAdrapada zuklA chaTha ke dina siMghANA me jaba AcArya zrI tulasIrAma jI kA svargavAsa humA, taba samagra sagha ne eka mata hokara Apase AcArya pada grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| parantu Apane

Page #73
P-1 THAN SA . . zAjyo .....yo. bhagama ... sana

Page #74
zrI ratnacandrajI mahArAja dvArA svayaM lipIkRta sthAnAna sUtra se sakAluravAjalAvatAyanazAraNesaninAvathakIjajasanAtanivAravIsamoalAvodevAihAlinatasanedivaaneravArikasadhika rAtamogalikahi nimasarvaadhyayanavinatasadakayobAsarvadhyayananayatimAMgalikajANavatezmaanugamavAranasiMcatama sya kaniyuktirepasarvaadhyayananivipaNizeSadhAra prathamAdhyayananIyarinArAvAtibImattayadevaniricita racAnAtyaratIyAgavivazaNesabAna kaarbr|| prAyI : kalyANajavara _ sunnannayAt liSya ratanacaMda nAranavalamadhye sAra kArtigamudIravAraradhi mavataNyA zrAdojanA savaanmAsIyA yosamAsakIdAra evaMbannahiM gahirasehiM phAsehiM damaNagArakAyogagalAgatAyatA smprtNcknnmitidsmNtaagNsmmaan| dasamasayaragaMsammata 10 zrITAragogasUtrasammata gRthAgava600 liyatarasanacaMda simyagrIzrIjayasvAjIba umaeupavAsakArakathAra58zrIsvAmIjA zrIvhajAmaddhijIkA simalipikRtasaMvatanikSikasUsivimA sakAtigayandamulayakasa tithi pUraNagaMthakarada covaI nAranavalAsavAmagiedesamidhamevAtajI lAje pADAmichAarAjakandora tihAsavalakAmagalagAva dosinakadhakasusati sihamadhyakIyAcomAsa harajImalasiyaratanacaMda vANAdAIdAsa // kalyANa javaTa bAcanArata ciraMjIvakalyANamastaba nAgorIgalavakozrIparacamAnatAhasiSyamanoharakavisAmanamasimAnAmavegeritakIyA karajokiyAnuvAra jainadharamaNyotakara jIvanihitakAra2tya manoharadAsajIvasiSapsavidesa salamayAlyasurbhigayATAlyAmakalemapratiminiyamitAnipaTa jAgarajI nAma siniya sitArAmajI trikaraNasukasuAma paTavarthamahArAnIporAmadAsaguNadhIra tesnAmuSAgalavAdozsiSpagatAra5 dugakaraNajIpATavAjImaladitakAra harajImahAzivaravarayaliSpAvistAraGmedavAdevyApustake tahalibAyAvRkSahINa marakara mato mohasakosamadAna 7 //

Page #75
jIvana eka paricaya kahA "maiM to sAmAnya sAdhu ke rUpa me sagha kI yathAzakti sevA karanA cAhatA huuN| AcArya-jaise gurutara pada-bhAra ko mai nahI vahana kara sktaa|" kitanA sarasa, vinamra eva hRdayasparzI uttara hai| mahApuruSa kartavya me vizvAsa rakhate hai, kisI pada yA pada kI sattA me nhii| lekhana-kalA ___ ApakA akSara-lekha itanA sundara hai ki mAno, kAgaja para yathAsthAna motI jaDa die ho| prabuddha pAThaka vinA kahI ruke, dhArA pravAha, ApakA hastalekha paDha sakatA hai, aura sAtha hI bhAvArtha bhI grahaNa kara sakatA hai| akSara-saundarya ke sAtha zuddhatA, spaSTatA aura suvAcyatA bhI Apake lekhana ke mahattvapUrNa guNa hai| kaba, kahA~ aura kyA likhA? 1 vikramAbda 1866 sighANA ke caumAsa me "jIvAbhigama-sUtra" / // 1873 mAgha, AgarA me "kaal-jnyaan"| 1874 jIda ke caumasa me "anuttaropapAtika suutr"| , 1876 nAranaula ke caumAsa me "sAdhu guNa mAlA" aura "tthaannaag-suutr"| 1888 caitra, alavara me "kliyugbttiisii"| 1888 ASADha, lazkara me "teraha kaatthiyaa"| , 1863 AgarA meM "bharata bAhuvalI svaad"| 1868 vinaulI ke caumAsa me "mokSa-mArga prkaash"| 1869 AgarA, motI kaTarA,'ke caumAsa me "Atmahita sjjhaay"| 10 , 1915 baDauta ke caumAsa me "sjyaa"| mn GK and inake atirikta bhagavatI-sUtra, dazavakAlika-sUtra Adi aura anya phuTakara praznottara sAhitya bhI Apane kAphI likhA hai, parantu nizcita jAnakArI ke abhAva me yahA~ unake sambandha me abhI kucha nahI likhA jA sakatA hai| sAhitya-sAdhanA eka bahuzruta kA kathana hai ki adhikatara jana-samAja ke citta me cintana kA prakAza hI nahI hotaa| kucha aise bhI vicAraka hote hai, jinake citta me cintana kI jyoti to jagamagA uThatI hai, parantu use vANI ke dvArA prakAzita karane kI kSamatA hI nahIM hotii| aura kucha aise bhI hai, jo cintana kara sakate haiM, acchI taraha bola bhI sakate hai, parantu apane cintana eva pravacana ko camatkAra pUrNa-zailI se likhakara sAhitya kA rUpa nahIM de skte|

Page #76
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha adveya gurudeva ko ukta tIno hI bhUmikAo me kamAla hAsila thA / jahA~ unakA cintana aura pravacana gambhIra eva tattvasparzI thA, vahA~ unakI sAhityika racanAeM bhI atIva uttama koTi kI hai| gurudeva ke sAhitya meM gurudeva kI AtmA volatI hai| unakI racanAe~ kevala racanA ke lie racanAe~ nahI ha, apitu uname unake zuddha, pavitra eva sayamI jIvana kA antarnAda mukharita hai / sAhitya samAja kA darpaNa hotA hai, ThIka hai, parantu itanA hI nahIM, vaha svaya lekhaka ke antarjIvana kA bhI darpaNa hotA hai / gurudeva kA sAhitya AtmAnubhUti kA sAhitya hai, vyakti eva samAja ke caritra-nirmANa kA sAhitya hai / gurudeva kI sAhitya gagA me kahI maiddhAntika tattva-carcA kI gaharAI hai, to kahI caritra grantho kI utuga tarage hai| kahI stuti, bhajana aura upadeza pado kA bhakti-pravAha hai, to kahI AdhyAtmika bhAvanA kA madhura-ghopa hai| Apake dvArA racita anekavidha sphuTa adhyAtmapada Aja bhI sahasra janakaNTho se mukharita hote rahate hai| gurudeva ke dvArA likhita sAhitya kA adhikAza bhAga abhI aprakAzita par3A hai / kucha bhAga upalabdha bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI, jo kucha prApta hai, jAnakArI me hai, usakA sakSipta paricaya diyA jA rahA hai| mokSamArga-prakAza uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 28 ve adhyayana para yaha eka svatantra vyAkhyArUpa grantha hai / isame saptamagI syAdvAda, naya aura nikSepo kA itanA sUkSma vizlepaNa kiyA hai ki gurudeva ke tattva jJAna sambandhI pANDitya eva bahuzrutatva kA pUrNa darzana hotA hai / nizcaya eva vyavahAra samyaktva, dravyapUjA eva bhAvapUjA, dharmAstikAya Adi paDthya, guNasthAna, karmavAda Adi kA bhI yathAsthAna gabhIra vivecana kiyA hai| pratipAdita siddhAnta ke samarthana me bhagavatI-sUtra, sthAnAga, samavAyAga, rAjapraznIya, jJAtAsUtra, anuyogadvAra Adi Agamo ke aura tatvArtha-sUtra eva gomaTTasAra Adi tattva grantho ke pracura uddharaNa die hai, jo gurudeva ke zAstrIya adhyayana kI vyApakatA pramANita karate hai| grantha tatkAlIna hindI gadya me likhA gayA hai, jisame rAjasthAnI bhASA kA puTa hai| viSaya gabhIra eva dArzanika hote hue bhI pratipAdana-zailI itanI sarala eva suvodha hai ki sAdhAraNa jijJAsu bhI ukta grantha ke adhyayana se apanI tattva-jijJAsA kI pUrti kara sakatA hai / mokSamArga prakAza kA hindI rUpAntara, gurudeva ke hI praziSya pa0 zrI bharatamuni jI ke dvArA sapAdita hokara lohAmaDI sagha se bahuta varSa pahale prakAzita huA thA / usI kA dvitIya saskaraNa pa0 vimalakumAra jI dvArA sazodhita hokara doghaTa (meraTha) se prakAzita huA hai| hindI rUpAntara abhI aura adhika parimArjana kI apekSA rakhatA hai| tattvAnubodha jaina-darzana me jIva, ajIva, pApa, puNya, Asrava, savara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa-ye nava tattva mAne gae hai / prAcIna Agamo eva grantho meM inakA vistAra se varNana upalabdha hai / navatattva ke nAma se 46

Page #77
jIvana eka paricaya prAkRta, saskRta, rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI aura hindI me aneka svatantra prakaraNa grantha bhI likhe gae hai / gurudeva ne bhI navatattva para pANDityapUrNa gabhIra vivecanA kI hai| pratyeka sthala ke vipaya vivecana me gurudeva kA tattva-cintana spaSTa jhalakatA hai / jo kucha likhA hai, pramANa purassara eva tarka sagata likhA hai| nava tattva ke gambhIra abhyAsiyo ke lie yaha grantha atyanta upayogI eva jJAnavarddhaka hai| grantha gadya me hai / bhASA rAjasthAnI mizrita tatkAlIna hindI hai / zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA ke yazasvI prakAzaka zrAvaka bhImasiMha mANaka (bambaI) dvArA prakaraNa-ratnAkara nAmaka sagraha grantha ke prathama bhAga me yaha grantha bahuta varSoM pahale prakAzita huA hai / vidvAno kI dRSTi me navIna sazodhana eva sampAdana paddhati ke sAtha ukta grantha kA puna prakAzana apekSita hai| praznottara-mAlA prastuta grantha me dhArmika aura tAttvika pradano kA bahuta hI sundara zailI me uttara diyA gayA hai / yadyapi praznottara-mAlA grantha bahuta baDA nahI hai, tathApi isa choTe se grantha me hI pUjya gurudeva ne sAgara ko gAgara me bhara diyA hai / isake prazna kevala usa yuga ke hI nahIM, apitu zAstrIya prazno ko bhI hala kiyA gayA hai / pUjya gurudeva apane yuga ke suprasiddha tattvadarzI santa the / ata idhara-udhara se aneka prazna unake pAsa samAdhAna ke lie Ate the, unhI pradana aura uttaro kA yaha sakalana hai| kintu praznottara-mAlA abhI likhita rUpa me hI hai, vaha prakAzita nahI ho pAyI hai| guNa-sthAna-vivaraNa yaha grantha AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vaDA hI mahattvapUrNa hai / Agama sAhitya me yatra tatra guNa sthAno kI carcA aura vicAraNA upalabdha hotI hai / samavAyAGgasUtra me aura usakI abhayadeva vRtti me guNasthAno kA sakSipta varNana milatA hai| isake bAda karma grantho me guNasthAno kA vaDe vistAra se varNana AcArya devendrasUri ne kiyA hai / isa prakAra Agamagottara sAhitya me vibhinna AcAryoM ne vibhinna dRSTikoNo se guNasthAno kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| pUjya gurudeva ne ukta samasta grantho ke sArarUpa me guNasthAna-vivaraNa likhA hai / isa grantha me guNasthAno ke lakSaNa, bandha, satva, udaya aura udIraNA Adi para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai / parantu guNasthAna vivaraNa bhI abhI taka aprakAzita hI hai| isake atirikta samaya-samaya para kI gaI vicAra carcAo para bhI sakSepa me choTe-choTe grantho kI racanA kI thI, jiname digambara-carcA, terahapanthamata-carcA aura savatsarI carcA mukhya hai / kavitA-sAhitya padya rUpa me pUjya gurudeva ne jina stuti, satIstavana, prArthanA, sasAra-vairAgya, bAraha bhAvanA, bArahamAsA Adi para kucha AdhyAtmika padya likhe hai, jiname kucha prakAzita ho cuke hai aura kucha abhI taka

Page #78
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha aprakAzita hai / bahuta varSoM pahale paNDita rala pUjya zrI raghunAthajI ma. dvArA sampAdita "manohara-ratna dhannAvalI" me gurudeva kI mahattvapUrNa kavitAo kA sakSipta saMgraha prakAzita huA thaa| vartamAna me tapasvI zrI zrIcandrajI ma0 ke sampAdakatva me "ratna-jyoti" nAma se bhI kucha viziSTa padyo kA saMgraha do bhAgo meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| padyo ke atirikta unhone kucha chando baddha carita bhI likhe hai, jiname "sukhAnandamanoramAcarita" vistRta hai / bhAva tathA bhASA kI dRSTi se yaha racanA mahattvapUrNa tathA sundara hai| yaha carita abhI taka prakAzita nahIM ho sakA hai| kintu unake dvArA racita "sagara-caritra" aura "ilAyacI caritra" prakAzita ho cuke hai / ukta jIvana caritro me vibhinna chanda aura vibhinna svara lahariyo kA samAveza karake unhe janageya banA diyA gayA hai / kathAvastu ke sAtha yathAprasaga dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva aura vairAgya Adi kA vaha vicArottejaka varNana bhI upanibaddha hai, jo pAThaka kI antarAtmA ko jAgRta karake use jIvana-nirmANa ke lie protsAhita karatA hai| zAstra-carcA ApakI tarka-zakti baDhI hI vilakSaNa thii| zakA-samAdhAna ke kSetra meM ApakA yaza pratiSThA ke kendrabindu para pahu~ca gayA thaa| Apane apane yuga meM aneka zAstra-carcAeM kI thI, jinameM lazkara aura jayapura kI zAstra-carcA vizeSa prasiddha hai / lazkara me savat 1917 me zrI ratnavijaya jI se mUrti-pUjA para aura jayapura me savat 1910 me terApantha ke AcArya pUjya zrI jItamala jI se dayA eva dAna para kI gaI carcA ke kucha likhita aza aba bhI upalabdha hai, jo Apa zrI ke agAdha AgamajJAna, sUkSma tarka-zakti eva sAmayika sUjha-bUjha kA hRdayagrAhI paricaya dete haiN| isake sivA tatkAlIna aneka samasyAo para yatiyo se aura AgarA me eka IsAI pAdarI se bhI Izvara ke kartRtva para Apa ne zAstra-carcA kI thii| antima-sAdhanA sundarI uSA kA pratyeka caraNa-vinyAsa, bahuragI sandhyA me vilIna hotA hai / atha ke sAtha iti lagI rahatI hai| vikrama saMvat 1921 me vaizAkha zuklA dvAdazI budhavAra ko sathArA grahaNa kiyA aura vaizAkhI pUrNimA zanivAra ke dina jana-jIvana ko Alokita karane vAlA vaha divya Aloka divya-loka kA yAtrI ho gyaa| viveka aura vairAgya kA prakhara bhAskara-jo rAjasthAna ke kSitija para udaya huA thA, vaha uttara pradeza ke astAcala para asta ho gyaa| AgarA lohAmaNDI ke jaina bhavana me sathArA kI sAdhanA vidhivat pUrNa karake pUjyapAda zraddheya gurudeva ralacandrajI mahArAja ne isa asAra sasAra ko choDakara amara pada prApta kiyaa| antima-sandeza Apane apane bhakto ko antima sandeza dete hue kahAthA / Apa saba loga dharma kI sAdhanA karate rahanA / apanI zraddhA ko zuddha aura pavitra rakhanA / ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa rUpa dharma ko jIvana me utArane YC

Page #79
tAra 4 . ... 4 1. - - CU - samAdhi-bhavana zrI ralacandrajI mahArAja

Page #80
da Hin A-EN45 R - M MARATHI 2 guradevA zrIlakrit . dilI mAtA - part . . ....... . 1 - . . namoarihaMtANaM / namo siddhANa namouvajmAyANa namoAyariyANA namoloesavyasAhUNa. ghr'aagr'jaar'r`shkhl| / magalANacananesipamahabahubhA ra HOMMI SyA : -DATA HAR ANA 1 - dAyAkAra: 8/ zravaNa kumAra jaina ., jatI galI -101za samAdhi pUjya gurudeva zrI ratnacandrajI mahArAja

Page #81

Page #82
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha zrI zrIcandra jI aura muni zrI bhajanalAla jI aura AgarA ke suzrAvaka zrI prabhudayAla jI ke prati kRtajJa hU~ ki unake mahayoga se merA mArga kAphI prazasta huA hai| tapamvI zrI zrIcandra jo, gurudeva ke varSAvAso ke sambandha me varSoM me zodha kara rahe haiM aura unhoMne varSAvAsa kI eka nizcita tAlikA taiyAra kI hai / zrI prabhudayAla jI ke zAstra sagraha se bhI mahattvapUrNa jAnakArI milI hai / anya munirAjo dvArA likhe gae gurudeva ke choTe baDe jIvana caritrI se bhI kucha joDa toDa lagAyA gayA hai| inhI saba AdhAro ko lakSya meM rakhakara jIvana-rekhA akita kI gaI hai, aura aba yaha varSAvAma kI tAlikA bhI prastuta kI jA rahI hai| vikrama saMvat kSetra 1862 nAranaula (pajAva) 1863 bhivAnI (himAra) 1564 hAmI (hisAra) 1865 nAranaula (pajAva) 18 (zekhAvATo) 1867 kucAmaNa (mAravADa) 1968 bharatapura (rAjasthAna) siMghANA mAlerakoTalA amRtasara mahendragaDha paTiyAlA vaDIta 1866 1870 1971 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1976 1880 1881 1962 1883 1854 1855 1856 Elutlll unluluillnill jIda mAlerakoTalA kAdhalA nAbhA paTiyAlA nAranaula siMghANA elama amRtasara dAdarI vAmanaulI vaDIta AgarA (pajAba) (pajAva) (pajAva) (pajAva) (uttarapradeza) (pajAva) (pajAva) (mujaphpharanagara) (pajAva) (pajAva) (pajAva) (zekhAvATI) (mujaphpharanagara) (pajAva) (pajAva) (uttara pradeza) (uttara pradeza) (uttara pradeza) 50

Page #83
jodhapura vikrama saMvat 1887 1888 1886 1860 1861 1892 1863 1864 1895 1866 1867 1868 1866 1600 1901 1602 1903 1904 1605 1906 1907 1908 1906 1910 jIvana eka paricaya kSetra dillI zahara lazkara (madhyapradeza) alavara (rAjasthAna) jayapura (gajasthAna) bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) AgarA zahara-monIkaTarA (uttara pradeza) kucAmaNa (mAravADa) vinaulI (meraTha) (mAravADa) paTiyAlA (pajAva) lagkara (madhya pradeza) vinIlI (meraTha) dillI gahara ujjaina (madhya pradeza) lazkara (madhya pradeza) Agaga-lohAmaDI (uttara pradeza) alavara (rAjasthAna) (uttara pradeza) jalasara (uttara pradeza) lakhanaU (uttara pradeza) hAtharama (uttara pradeza) gaDhI miyAvAlI (unara pradeza) sunAma (pajAva) AgarA-lohAmaDI (uttara pradeza) vinIlI-meraTha (uttara pradeza) haraduA gaja (alIgaDha) DIga (bharatapura) AgarA-lohAmaDI (uttara pradeza) baDauta (uttara pradeza) ambAlA zahara (pajAva) lazkara (madhya pradeza) AgarA zahara (uttara pradeza) dillI zahara AgarA lohAmaDI elama 1911 1912 1913 1914 1915 1916 1917 1918 1616 1920 - 51

Page #84
upasaMhAra garatIya saMskRti naunika natva hai-nyAga, tapasyA aura vairAgya / bhAratIya jana-jIvana ke kaNaRNa ne ye maulika taba inane dhUla-nina gae hai ki jIvana meM ekameka ho gae hai / bhAgnIya saMskRti ke mRla meM bhAga nahIM, ngaga hai / yaha bhautika nahIM, AdhyAnmika hai / bhAgnIya saskRti kyA hai bhogavAda ra nyAvAda kI vijaya / nana para mana kA nayaghoSa / bAnanA para nayama kA jayanAda aura kyA hai vaha ? vicAra meM Agara, aura cAra meM vicaar| jisa mAdhu-carita mahApuspa ne isa bAbata saskRti kI rakSA kI hai-uma bhUlakara bhI bhulAnA kaThina hai, zakya nahIM hai| pUjyapATha gundeva zrI ranacandra jI mahAgaja usI amara-saskRti ke udgAtA, sajaga praharI gaira sunana adhinatA the| gurudeva cyA 'bAna aura kRti ke sundara samanvaya / vicAra meM AcAra, aura AvAra meM vicAra / bethe, manovijetA, ataeDa bethe, jagato vijetA / unhoMne nirmala aura agAdha nAna pAyA, para usakA mahakAra nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne mahAna tyAga kiyA, pagnu nyAga kA moha unake mana meM nahI thaa| unhoMne utkRSTa tapasyA gai, kintu usakA pracAra nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne vaigagya kI utkaTa sAdhanA kI para, usakA prasAra nahIM kgi| janma, jIvana aura maraNa-yaha kahAnI hai| manuja kI / parantu gunheMba kA janma thA kucha karane ke lie / unakA jIvana ga, pan-hita nAvana ke lie / unakA maraNa thA, phira na marane ke lie| bacapana, javAnI aura vuDhApA-yaha itihAsa hai, mAnava kA / kintu unhoMne nayA moDa diyA, isa inihAu ge / unakA bacapana bela-Ta ke lie nahIM ga, vaha thA bAna kI sAdhanA ke lie / unakI javAnI gaMga ke lie nahIM. vaha thI sayama kI sAdhanA ke lie / unakA buTApA abhiyApa nahIM, vaha thA eka magalamaya bandAna ! pRSTa gumdeva ne apane jIvana kA sabastra samarpita kara diyA thA, sarvajana-hinAya aura sNbNjn-mulaay|

Page #85
zraddhAJjali zrI daulatasiMha koThArI jI [adhyakSa, vizvavidyAlaya anuAdana-Ayoga] muni zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja 19 vIM sadI ke uccakoTi ke sAdhu the| unake ucca prAcAra aura vicAra bhAratIya saMskRti ke pratIka the| prAtma-bhAvanA karate hue bhI unhoMne apane jIvana ko mAnavamAtra ke udaya aura kalyANa ke lie lagA diyA, vizeSa rUpa se paMjAba, rAjasthAna, uttara pradeza aura madhya pradeza meM unhone bar3e paimAne para jana jAgaraNa kA kAma kiyaa| isa bhAratIya vibhUti kI smRti ko banAe rakhane ke lie 'ratnamani smati-pratha' kA Ayojana ucita hI hai| isa punIta avasara para mai muni zrI mahArAja ke prati hRdaya se zraddhAJjali arpita karatA hU~ aura isa smRti-grantha ke prAyojana kI saphalatA cAhatA huuN| 53

Page #86
gurudeva zraddhAJjali kAvyatIrtha tarkamanISI paNDita jItamallajI pacAcAra-parAyaNa suguNavAn sayatnavAn yo'bhavat, ya bhavyA samupAzritA ziva-ramA-saundarya-saukhyAya ca / dagdha yena samagra-durnaya-vana mohArimallo-jita , yasmai ca smaraNAJjali suvidhinA santo'rmayanti prage / / yasmAd bhItamivAkhilendriya-dala dIna pralIna kuta , yasyAdeyayaza sudhA hi sarasA pItvA pratRptA budhA / yasminsatyapi vAdibhinaM ca kadA labdhA jayazrI kvacit, tasmai zrIyuta-ratnacandra-munaye zraddhAJjali meM sadA // rAgoragAzI vipa-vAraNAya, jAnanti kecid viSahAri lam bhavyakavAJchA paripUraNAI, pare tu cintAmaNiratna-sajJam / / dusahya-mAyA-mala-zodhanArtha, manye janA sphaTikaratnameva / pragADhamajJAnatamo nihantu mAloka-zIla maNiratlakaJca // adhyAtma-koSasya nava manojJa mamUlya-ratna ca yamAmananni / bhavantamapyekamanekarUpa, namAmyaha ta munirala-ratnam // jIyAccira ratnamunIndra-koti tato'marendu-vati-satprayatna. / mahotsavo'pyeSa zatAbdakasyollasasthitI pUrNatayA sahava / /

Page #87
guru-ratnASTaka AcArya candanalAla pArAzara 'pIyUSa' pavitra dina dhanyametatsamebhyoguro ratnacandrasya puNyA zatAbdIm / same sarva-bhAvena bhUtvA saharSa, mimA mAnayantyadya divye sthale'smin / 'sva-rUpA-suto'ya sa lakSmI guruNA, sumipya pradhAna prasiddha praarthii| pitA 'gagArAmo' mahAn vai varipTha, suto yena labdha sudhIra suvIra / sa pUjya sa vandya prazasya sa sevya , sa dhanyo vareNyo sa mAnya zaraNya / namasya sa gaNyo yazasyohya pAsya , sa sabhya sa bhavya sa divya salabhya / mahAzUnya-madhye tamastoma-bhUrinimagno jano'ya tadartha dineza / prakAza pradatta pRthivyA prabhUtastvayA sarva-bandho | guro jnyaanraashe| vaya kurma AzA sadA sarvathemA, zubhAzIrjanebhyo vidheyA'dhuneyam / bhavetkAryametasya saGghasya pUrNa, ziva sundara satya-rUpa sadaiva / tava sneha-rAzi vaya prApya sarvA, sadA syAma pUrNA apUrNA idAnIm / dadAtvadya zakti samastA svakIyA, jano jAgRto yena syaatsrv-kaale| - ida te'sya saGghasya sarva kuTumba, karotyarcanA te vizeSeNa divyAm / bhaved bhUtirepA jagatyA samasyA, sadA nizcalA candrasUyauM ca yAvat // 7 // zubhAdyAsti puNyA zatAbdI tavaipA, guro / te'rpaNa zraddhayA puppametat / gRhItvA kRpA svA janeSu prakRtyasupUNarotvadya sarva tvadIyam /

Page #88
mAva-bharita zraddhAJjali paNDita pravara, mani zrIlAlacandajI 'zramaNa, kAvyatIrtha nyAyatIrtha' dhammo magalamukkiTTha, maNIsuM va cintaamnnii| pAvima ta muNi-saghe, muNIso rayaNo ahU // jisa prakAra magalo me utkRSTa magala dharma hai aura maNiyo me ratna cintAmaNi hai, usIprakAra muni sadha me dharma ko prApta kara maNiyo me ratna cintAmaNi ke samAna ratnamuni hue| sasamattAi gANAi, ahiMsA sajamo tavo / eehi tihi rayaNehi, rAiNiyo hu so abhU // samyaktva sahita, jJAnAdika se tathA ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa se-ina tIna ratno se ve ratnatrayI kI bhAti ratlasvarUpa the| bhaddavae jAmo gihe, saMghesu vikkhio thaa| devA vi ta namasati, bhaddavae yi jo nro|| bhAdrapada mAsa me gurudeva ne janma liyA thaa| bhAdrapada me ghara meM janme-aura bhAdrapada me hI saMgha me dIkSita hue / isa prakAra jo bhAdrapada yAnI bhadratA ke pada para sthita hai, use devatA kI namaskAra karate haiN| niggacchima kiNhapakkhA, AyAi suhe sukkile| vesAhiM gaI prappoti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo /

Page #89
bhAva-bharita zraddhAJjali kRSNa pakSa ke bItane para zukla pakSa AtA hai / isI prakAra ralamuni ne ajJAna-timira se nikala kara janma ke anantara zukla pakSa me zubha eva zukla jJAna-dhyAna me praveza kiyaa| jisakA mana sadA dharma me rata rahatA hai, vaha vaizAkhI gati ko prApta karatA hai / gurudeva kA jIvana-vRkSa zAkhAhIna (santAna vihIna) thA aura unhone pavitra gati ko yAnI divya-loka ko prApta kiyA thaa| jahA dumassa pupphes, AmoAiA ne guNA / sohaM vaDDAventi tahA, saghassa muNIsu guNA // jisa prakAra puSpo me basane vAle sugandhAdika guNa vRkSa kI zrI baDhAte hai, usI prakAra muniyo me rahane vAle guNa sagha kI zobhA baDhAte hai / gurudeva ke guNa isI prakAra muni sagha kI zrI baDhAne vAle the| samaNo sAvao ceva, bhamaro AviyA rasaM / bhamaro vi rayaNe so, rasa dAIma samvao // zramaNa aura zrAvaka bhramara (madhukaro) vRtti dhAraNa kara bhramaNazIla hone para hI rasa ko grahaNa karate hai / kintu ratna muni zrI bhramara yAnI bhramaNazIla hone para bhI rasa ko svaya grahaNa na kara sabhI logo ko pradAna karate the| (dazavakAlika sUtra ke anusAra bhramaravRtti yukta muni aura nandIsUtra ke anusAra bhramara vRtti vAle zrAvaka kahe gae hai|) taha nirUvima tatta, jaya paDivAI je| na ya puSpha kilAmei, alI vakapi mANasa // jisa prakAra bhavarA phUla ko kapTa nahIM detA, usI prakAra munivara ne prativAdI-jana kA mana pIDita kie binA tatva kA (vAstavikatA, satya kA) nirUpaNa kara vijaya ko prApta kiyA thaa| jo ko vi saddhAlU, jaNo tassa grantha samUho / para raMjei veragge, so ya pINei appaya // Aja bhI zraddhAlu jana unake race hue navatatva, mokSamArga-prakAza Adi gratho kA paThana-zravaNa kara apanA tathA dUsaro kA mana vairAgya-raga me raga detA hai eva AtmatRpti prApta karatA hai| dhannoha thuNemi taya, dhanno ya kaharAhaNo / eso samo jeNa buhA, yoyandha yuNati ihaM // 6 // 57

Page #90
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha maiM (zramaNa-lAla) dhanya hU~, jo Apa kI stuti kara rahA huuN| aura kavirAja (upAdhyAya zrI amaracandra jI ma0) kA yaha zrama bhI dhanya hai, jisane ki stutya munirAja kI stuti karane kA yaha avasara diyaa| sai viNAsa-sakio, sigdhaM gayei koivi / para vAsa-saya pacchA, amaro amara jasa // apane zraddheya jana ke vismRti-vinAza kI zakA se koI smRtiyo ko zIghra hI racatA hai, jisase unakA yaza sthAyI ho ske| kintu vAstavika yaza to gurudeva ratnamuni kA hai, jo saikaDo varSoM ke bAda Aja amara-yaza amara muni ke dvArA gUthA jA rahA hai / ramme bhaMDArAnayare, kahilaM sasisAmiNA / jasabasayaM raina, lAlacaMdeNa samhaNA // ramya bhaNDArA nagara me svAdhyAya premI svAmI zrI cAdamala jI mahArAja ke nirdeza se yaha yazodazaka muni lAlacandra ne racA hai| alaukika ratna satIzrI phUladhIjI zraddheya pUjyapAda zrI ralacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke vastuta eka alaukika ratna the| unakA tyAga aura sayama ujjvala thaa| jJAna kI sAdhanA me ve apane yuga ke sarvazreSTha vyakti the| unakA AcAra pavitra aura jJAna nirmala thaa| gurusevA unake jIvana kA eka mahAn Adarza thaa| ata ve sarvadRSTi se mahAn the / apanI dIrgha sAdhanA se unhone jo kucha prApta kiyA thA, use jana kalyANa ke lie vitaraNa kara diyaa| bhArata ke vibhinna prAnto me vihAra-yAtrA karake unhone prasupta janacetanA ko jAgRta kiyA thaa| samAja ke dUpaNo ko dUra karake use pAvana aura pavitra batAyA thaa| ata usa mahAn AtmA ke prati maiM apanI zraddhAJjali arpita karatI huuN|

Page #91
zraddhA-puSpa zrI candana muni jI jo satya, ahiMsA kA, jaya-ghoSa gujAte the karuNA ke madhura nizadina, gIto ko sunAte the jo dharma kI rAho para, calate the calAte the tila bhara bhI kadama jinake, rukane nahI pAte the una ratna guruvara ko hama zIza jhukAte hai| phUla apanI zraddhA ke zubha, caraNo me caDhAte hai| jisa uThatI taruNa vaya me, sukha jagata kA choDA thA moha mAyA ke bandhana ko, jisa jaDa se hI toDA thA tapa-tyAga, vairAga se dila, ika dama se hI joDA thA utpatha pe cale jaga ko, kara himmata moDA thA una ratna guruvara ko, hama zIza jhukAte haiM / phUla apanI zraddhA ke zubha, caraNo me caDhAte hai| kavi, vAda-vijetA jo, be-joDa kahAte the lakha jyotiSa jinakA sira, devajJa jhukAte the jo kaThina kriyA kara kara, sayama ko sajAte the guNa jinake jamatavAsI, dina rAta hI gAte the una ratna guruvara ko, hama zIza jhukAte hai / phUla apanI zraddhA ke zubha, caraNo me caDhAte hai| ika jaina ke kyA jo ki, bhArata ke sitAre the satoSa, kSamA ke guNa, jIvana me utAre the 59

Page #92

Page #93
ratnAkara meM sumana cAra kamalA jana "jojo" glAsAragamana pAra zraddhA Aja bahAUM nayA myAga mRti tuma va jinendriya kara anaMnA meM keNge| gi samAdhAna, mI pA gAnA na bhI baiMge' sagaranA yA kabhI tumhAre dona guNoM kA yaha legaa| jaganI nana para vicina mahAmuni mana na numa jagA degaa| jyAni pUja num no ho tuma jaba dIpA binAU~ gyA ranAra meM numana nAra dA ke Aja yahA gayA? kSamanA-gamanA meM gAgara tuma ye adabhuna ganyAgI, nintana mAnama pare tumhAga pira gyA maga mI kaagii| bAgI meM mAdhuraM gaira annara meM nAja magnanA , vinoca mAhama gyama mApana meM nIsa TananA dii| pragati garI numa phira meM aba unheM ginAU~ gyA' nAgamana nArA mAna bahA gayA pa mAgaMbhaTa na. bhAtamAge para gumaga paayaa| una nimna mArga nA hI panana pApA | gama mA jana- guma bhI / Higer| : garama pAra : nAIyA' kAI

Page #94
zraddhAJjali samarpaNa zrI kauticandra jI "yaza" adyAvadhi zubha kIti patAkA, jinakI jaga me chAI hai| jinake tapa pUta jIvana kI, mahimA jagane gAI hai| sadguNa jyoti cAkacakya me, jinakA janma camatkRta hai| mahad upakAro se jinake, yaha jaina jagata ati upakRta hai / / 'ratlacandra muni' nAma jinho kA, pAvana magalakArI hai| sukhadAtA dukhatrAtA jaga me, bhavya bhaya-sakaTahArI hai / ujjvala pAvana jIvana jinakA, jaise nirmala darpaNa hai| 'kIrtimuni' karatA unako nija, zraddhAJjali samarpaNa hai // arpaNa karatA hU~ tumhe kucha zraddhA ke phUla / ratnacandra gurudeva the tuma to magala mUla // tuma to magala mUla tumhArA jIvana pAvana / hai zraddhA kA kendra aura jana-jana-mana bhAvana // kahe 'kIrticandra' karUM nija Atama tarpaNa / kucha zraddhA ke phUla tumhe karatA hU~ arpaNa //

Page #95
parama pUjya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja maMtrI zrI pRthvIcandra jI mahArAja parama zraddheya zrI ratanacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka mahAn tattvadarzI yuga-purupa the / unake vicAra udAra eva pavitra the| unakA AcAra pAvana eva pavitra thaa| unakI vANI madhura eva priya thii| unhone svaya jJAna kI sAdhanA kI aura dUsaro ko bhI khulakara jJAna kA dAna diyaa| unhone apane yuga me jitanA kArya kiyA, usakA varNana kara sakanA, sahaja kAma nahI hai| unako dRSTi itanI udAra aura vyApaka thI ki unake lie koI para thA hI nahI / savako samAna dRSTi se dekhanA, yaha unakA sahaja svAbhAvika guNa thaa| dharma, darzana, vyAkaraNa, nyAya aura jyotipa-zAstra ke Apa prakANDa paNDita the| saskRta, prAkRta, apabhraza jaisI prAcIna bhApAgo ke Apa parama vidvAna the / gAstra-carcA me Apa parama pravINa the| bhASaNa-kalA ApakI mugdha karane vAlI thii| Apa sarvaguNa sampanna the| Apake guNo kA varNana kahA taka kiyA jAe / phira bhI sakSepa me zraddheya ratanacandra jI mahArAja ke jIvana kI ye vizeSatAeM thI pUjya ralamuni jI mahArAja apane yuga ke suprasiddha jaina santa ho gae hai| japa-tapa aura jJAnasAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha loka-kalyANa-kAmanA kA prasAra hI Apake udAtta eva Adarza jIvana kA mukhya lakSya thA / sadbhAva, sadAcAra, sneha, sahayoga, zuddhAtmavAda aura sahiSNutA kA mahattva sabako samajhAne aura inhI sadguNo ko kriyAnvita karane karAne me hI ApakA pavitra eva pAvana jIvana vyatIta huaa| andhavizvAsa, andha paramparA, rUDhivAda, jAtivAda, svArthAndhatA, Uca-nIca viSayaka viSamatAdi durguNo kA Apane baDe vega me yukti-yukta khaNDana kiyA aura bhadra bhAvanAo kA pracAra prasAra kara, janatA me jIvanajyoti jAgRta kI, sAtha hI sAmAjika doSo tathA kurItiyo ko naSTa karane kI sad zikSA bhI dii| dhArmika samanvaya, naitikotthAna, hindI-pracAra eva saMskRti-prasAra ke lie Apane saikaDo koso kI paidala yAtrA kii| dhArmika, sAskRtika eva dArzanika viSayo para hindI me Apane aneka mahatvapUrNa grantho kI racanA kI / ina grantho kI hastalipiyA Aja bhI upalabdha hai / abhiprAya yaha ki deza-durdazA dekha parama pUjya ratnamunijI mahArAja ne apanI lekhanI, vANI aura apane Adarza caritra eva mahAn vyaktitva dvArA mAnavotthAna kI magalamayI bhavya bhAvanA se prerita hokara, usakI pUrti ke nimitta apanA samasta jIvana samarpita kara diyA / pUjya guruvara aba se DeDha sau varSa pUrva mAnava-magala ke lie, tapa-tyAga pUrvaka, lokakalyANa-kSetra meM avatarita hue the| usa samaya, samAja-sudhAra kI bhadra bhAvanA se andha vizvAsa aura kurItiyoM ke viruddha kucha kahanA akSamya aparAdha samajhA jAtA thaa| aisI vikaTa tathA pratikUla paristhiti

Page #96
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha me pUjya-pravara zrI ratna munijI mahArAja mahAna kArya kara gae vaha svArNAkSaro me akita hokara sadaiva amara eva amiTa banA rahegA, aise vizva kalyANakArI mahAmuni kI pavitra pAvana Adarza jIvanI se jitanI zikSA lI jAe, thoDI hai| parama yogI santa zrI akhileza munijI sakalpa aura vikalpa dono mana ke dharma hai / parantu dono me bahuta baDA antara hai / sakalpa manuSya utthAna kI ora le jAtA hai aura vikalpa patana kI ora / sasAra kA sAmAnya vyakti nAnA vikalpo ke jAla meM phaMsA rahatA hai| usake mana kA vikalpa use vyAdhi kI ora le jAtA hai / jahA~ vyAdhi hai, vahA sukha kaisA ? kintu mahApurupa vaha hotA hai, jo apanI sakalpa-zakti se samAdhi kI ora baDhatA hai / sukha, zAnti Ananda kI ora agrasara hotA hai| zraddhaya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka jyotidhara mahApuruSa the| apanI sakalpa zakti se ve samAdhi kI ora baDhe / bhoga se yoga kI ora cale / anta me apanI vizuddha yogasAdhanA se ve paramayogI bane / vikalpo ora vyAdhiyo se mukta hokara ve sakalpa aura samAdhi me sthira ho ge| unake samAdhi yoga me apAra bala thA / pUre sau varSoM ke bAda bhI jana-mana unake tejasvI jIvana ko vismRta nahIM kara sakA hai| hajAro hajAra bhakta Aja bhI unake pavitra nAma kA japa karate hai| usa parama yogI santa ziromaNi mahApurupa ke pAvana padmo me isa puNya zatAbdI ke zubha avasara para apanI zraddhA samarpita karatA huuN| unake pAvana jIvana se eka Adarza ko hama apane jIvana me svIkAra kareM--vikalpa choDakara hama apanI sakalpa-zakti se unake mArga kA anusaraNa kreN|

Page #97
tapa evaM tyAga ke sAkAra rUpa paNDita zrI premacandrajI parama zraddheya cAritra-cUDAmaNi pUjya gurudeva zrI ratnacandrajI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka suprasiddha vikhyAtanAmA AdhyAtmika sAdhaka the| ApakA tapa eva tyAgamaya jIvana una dino janatA kA Adarza zraddhA kendra thaa| sAdhanA-sAdhanA kahanA aura usakI vizada vyAkhyA kara denA aura bAta hai, parantu usa tapa eva tyAga maya AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ko apane jIvana kA avibhAjya aga banA lenA, bilkula dUsarI hI bAta hai / kahanA AsAna hai, parantu karanA kaThina / utkaTa kaThora adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke nAma mAtra se hI jaba acche-acche sAdhako ko pasInA chUTane lagatA hai, taba usako jIvana meM utAra lenA, kaNa-kaNa me ramA lenA to bahuta hI baDI bAta hai / aura jo sAdhaka aisA kucha kara dikhAtA hai-vahI to sasAra kA pUjanIya eva tapatyAga kI prakhara tejasvitA se paripUrNa sUrya ke samAna camakatA hai| zraddheya pUjya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja AdhyAtma-sAdhanA-gagana ke eka aise hI jAjvalyamAna sUrya the |jo tapa-tyAga kI divya prabhA lekara jana jagata me avatIrNa hue aura apane prakhara prakAza se jaina samAja ko camatkRta aura prakAzita karate rahe / eka nava cetanA nava sphUrti eva nava preraNA kA pAcajanya jana-hRdayo me phUMkate rahe / unake tapa aura tyAga kI sugandhi se, eka pUrI kI pUrI zatAbdI bIta jAne para bhI-jaina samAja usI prakAra se suvAsita hai| unake sadguNo ko camatkRti se adyAvadhi jaina jagata camatkRta hai aura yuga-yuga taka rahegA--yaha ni sadeha hai / zraddheya pUjya gurudeva kA tapa-tyAgamaya jIvana apane Apa me apanI eka nirAlI hI pRthak vizepatA rakhatA hai / inhone jisa dina se tara-tyAgamaya sAdhanA kA jIvana apanAyA, jisa dina se sAdhuvRtti svIkAra kI, usI dina se lekara jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka unhone use usI zAna se nibhaayaa| siMha vRtti se sAdhutva lenA aura use AjIvana siMha vRtti se hI nibhAnA, yaha unhI jaise zUravIra adhyAtma sAdhako kA hI kArya thaa| anyathA yahAM Akara to baDo-baDo ke pAva ukhaDa jAte hai| 65

Page #98
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha AgarA kI lohAmaDI to adyAvadhi taka unako apane hRdaya-patha para akSuNNa banAe hue hai| Aja bhI lohAmaDI zrI sagha unhI ke nAma se hI ratlamuni skUla Adi aneka-aneka saMsthAeM calAe hue hai| abhI vaizAkha me hI unakI puNya zatAbdI manAne kA Ayojana bhI lohAmaNDI saMgha vaDe hI utsAha pUrvaka jora-jora se kara rahA hai| sAtha hI unakI smRtiyo ko cirasthAyI rakhane ke lie smRti-anya kA prakAzana bhI kara rahA hai / adhika kyA ? basa unake tapa tyAgamaya jIvana kA smaraNa karate hue maiM inhI thoDe se zabdo ke sAtha apanI bhAva zraddhAJjali unake zrI caraNo me samarpita karatA huuN| gurudeva ! merA zata-zata praNAma mahAsatI zrI lalita kumArI nI zAstrI sAhityaratna he jyoti-puJja / he yugAvatAra / gurudeva ! merA zata-zata praNAma / he jana-jIvana ke karNadhAra / bhukti-mukti ke tuma divya-dhAma !! jAna-kriyA ke sAdhaka tuma, AdhAra bane apane yuga ke| bhakti-bhAva se arpita haiM, ye zraddhA-kaNa mere mana ke // abhivandana hai tumako merA, isa ratna-zatI kI velA me| jana-jana kA mana pulakita hai, isa puNya-zatI kI relA me / /

Page #99
saMyama ke avatAra sureza muni zAstrI sAhityaratna zraddheya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja, vizva kI una vibhUtiyo me se the, jo jIvana meM apanI sayama, tyAga, tapa kI sAdhanA, jJAna, pratibhA aura pauruSa ke bala para mahAn bane the| una jaise tejasvI vyakti tathA ekaniSTha sAdhaka, kisI bhI samAja athavA rASTra me yugo ke bAda huA karate hai, jo soe hue samAja, rASTra aura jana-cetanA ko apane jAjvalyamAna, pradIpta eva ojapUrNa vyaktitva, dhana-gaNita pauruSamayI vANI se jhakajhora kara sajaga-sAvadhAna kara dete hai| jaina-saskRti adhyAtma-saskRti hai / yama-niyama-sayama kI saskRti hai| tyAga-tapa-virAga kI saMskRti hai| mAnava ke maulika mUlya mahatva ko saskRti hai / yahA pratyeka jIvana isI kATe para tulatA hai / isa kATe para jo kharA utarA, vaha kharA mahAn-mahato mahIyAn hai / yadi unake jIvana me sayama-tyAga-tapa kA bala na hotA, yadi vairAgya, kaSTa-sahana tathA ahiMsA ko unhone apanA mArga-darzaka na jAnA-mAnA hotA, to kyA vaha yuga ke nAyaka, yuga ke draSTA, yuga ke RSi maharSi aura apane yuga ke sacce guru bana pAte ? jaina-saskRti kI vicAra-paramparA ke sahI arthoM me yuga ke dharma-netA yuga ke dharmAcArya-dharma guru the| vaha jJAna guru the, vaha darzana-guru the, vaha cAritra guru the / guru vaha hai, jo tatva-jJAna bATe / guru vaha hai, jo jana-jana ke mana-mana me jJAna kI jyoti jagAe / guru vaha, jo apane Apa bhI tire aura dUsaro ko bhI tirAe, pAra lgaae| jo sIkho, kisI ko sikhAte clo| die se die ko, jalAte calo // sakSepa me, vaha yuga-purupa jana-hita ke kArya se jitane mahAn the, vyaktigata rUpa se usase bhI mahAn . the| yahI kAraNa hai, ki vaha apane pIche kucha preraNA, kucha prasAda aura kucha paramparA choDa gae haiN| usa yuga-puruSa ke zrI caraNo me hRdaya kI bhAva bhInI zraddhAJjali arpita karate hue, antarmana eka apratima prasannatA kI anubhUti kara rahA hai, aura gadgada hokara andara hI andara bola rahA hai cupa hai, lekina sadiyoM taka gUMjegI sadAe sAja terI // duniyA ko adherI rAto me DhArasa degI AvAja verI //

Page #100
camakatA sUraja damakatA jIvana paDita hemamuni jI bhAratIya-saMskRti ke purAtana pRSTho ke adhyayana se yaha jJAta hotA hai, ki saskRti me vikRti Ane para, dharma kA hrAsa hone para aura pApAcAra ke baDhane para, vizva me kisI mahAn zakti kA avatAra hotA hai vaha zakti jana kalyANa aura jana-magala ke lie prakaTa hotI / usa zakti ko janatA yuga-puruSa kahatI hai / unhI yuga puruSa eva mahApuruSo kI uttama zreNI meM santa ratna, parama puruSa, zraddheya pUjya pravara zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kA nAma bhI agragaNya rUpa me liyA jA sakatA hai| bhArata ke adhyAtmavAdI manISI kahate hai-"vazara ne duniyA ko khojA, to kucha na pAyA / khuda ko khojA, to bahuta kucha kyA? sabhI kucha pA liyA gyaa| khuda ko khojane kI khuda ko pahacAna ne kI bAta bhI lIjie eka urdU kA zAyara kahatA hai, ki "pahacAna le apane ko to insAna khudA hai| go jAhira me hai khAka magara khAka nahI hai // " dekhane me to bezaka insAna khAka kA putalA najara AtA hai, magara jo andara kI A~kha se dekhate aura parakhate hai, unhe to isa kakara me bhI zakara chupA huA najara AtA hai| sUrya svaya prakAzita hai, tabhI to vaha dUsaro ko prakAza detA hai / phUla me svaya gandha hai, tabhI to vaha sabako surabhi pradAna karatA hai / isI prakAra santa purupa svaya prakAza-zIla hote hai, svaya surabhita hote hai, tabhI to ve dUsaro ko jJAna kA prakAza aura sayama kI surabhi pradAna karate hai| gurudeva ne svaya ahisA kI U~cI sAdhanA kI, tabhI to unhone sasAra ko zAnti aura samatA kA upadeza aura Adeza diyA, prema kA pATha pddhaayaa| gurudeva kI vANI me jAdU thA / ve jidhara bhI nikala gae, janatA unakI tapa pUta amRta-vANI se paritRpta hotI calI gaI / janatA ne unhe zraddhA, bhakti aura sevA samarpita kI, kyo ki unhone janatA ko kalyANa kA aura uddhAra kA mArga batAyA thaa| unake jIvana kA sundara siddhAnta thA "paropakArAya satA vibhUtaya / '

Page #101
gurudeva yuga-puruSa the tapasvI zrI zrIcaMdra jI gurudeva zrI ratnacandrajI mahArAja Aja se eka zatAbdI pUrva ke yuga-puruSa the / unakA vicArasamanvita AcAra aura AcAra-samanvita vicAra, usa yuga kI jana-zraddhA kA kendra-bindu bana gayA thaa| cAro ora unakI vidvatA kI dhAka thI aura unake ujjavala cAritra kA samAdara thA / usa yuga kI janatA unhe apanA mArga-dargaka mAnatI thii| usa yuga-purupa ne ahatA aura mamatA ke pragAr3ha bandhano ko toDA / tyAga, tapasyA aura vairAgya kI amara-jyoti prajvalita kI / mithyA vizvAma, mithyA vicAra, mithyA AcAra aura mithyA kriyA kANDo kA khaNDana karake jana-jIvana ko pAvana aura pavitra banAyA thaa| jJAna kA Aloka phailAkara sarvatra jana jIvana ko tejasvI banAkara cmkaayaa| guradeva me eka adbhuta AkarSaNa-zakti thI / jo bhI eka bAra unake sannidhya me AyA, vaha sadA ke lie unakA parama bhakta bana gayA / unakI vyApaka dRSTi meM apanA, apanA nahI aura parAyA, parAyA nhiiN| vasudhA unake lie eka vizAla kuTumba bana gaI thii| usa ratnajyoti para rAga-vepa ke jhaMbhA bAto kA kucha bhI prabhAva nahI paDhatA thaa| gItA kI bhASA me ve sthita-prajJa the / jo pAyA, sabako baoNTa diyA, phira bhI mana meM kisI prakAra kA ahakAra nahI thA / unakA jIvana eka mahAsAgara hai / usame jitanI gaharAI se gotA lagAyA jAegA, utane hI adhika rala usame se prApta kie jA skeNge| usa parama pAvana jIvana ke prati meM apanI hArdika zraddhAjali samarpita karake apane ko dhanya samajhatA huuN|

Page #102
japa aura tapa kI sAdhanA muni zrI kastUracandra jI maiM usa parama pavitra AtmA ke caraNo me apanI zraddhA ke surabhita mumana samarpita karatA hU~, jisane apane jJAna ke prakAza se jIvana aura jagat ko jyotirmaya banAyA thaa| jaba uma divya AtmA ke prati apanI zraddhA kA kala-kala karatA nijhara pUre vega se pravAhita hotA hai, tava vikaTa se vikaTa aura bhArI se bhArI vAdhA kI caTTAna bhI use avaruddha nahI kara sakatI / sasAra me sahI rAha aura dizA kI kamI nahIM, para milatI hai, vaha khojane vAle ko / gurudeva ko vaha mahI rAha milI, jisa para svaya calakara, dUsaro ko bhI usa para calAne ke prayatna me ve pUrNata. saphala hue the| kyoki satya kI prApti kI pravala bhAvanA rakhane vAle ko eka dina satya kI upalabdhi ho hI jAtI hai / satya ko unhone khojA aura satya unheM milaa| guradeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ne apane jIvana me jAna ke sAtha dhyAna kI aura japa ke sAtha tapa kI sAdhanA kI / unhone Atma-rUpI vastra para se japa aura tapa ke dvArA azubha saskAro kI dhUli ko sApha kara diyaa| sAdA jIvana aura ucca vicAra ke siddhAnta ke ve sAkAra rUpaye / usa kRzakAya purupa me vaha mahAn divya prakAza thA, jisake dvArA hajAro bhaTakatI huI jindagiyo ko jIvana kA vaha anokhA prakAza milA, jisa prakAza ke dvArA unhone apane vAstavika lakSya ko pahicAnA / unakA jIvana japa aura tapa ke saurabha se surabhita thaa| *

Page #103

Page #104
zraddhA kI puSpa pA~khuriyA maMtrI madhukara mani nI pUjya svAmI zrI glacandra jI ma0 ke bhAgarA ke sthAnakavAsI agravAla lohiyA jaino para ananta upakAra haiN| unhIM kI asIma kRpA aura karaNA kA phala hai, ki unheM jainadharma kI upalabdhi huI hai| AgarA ke nyAnakvAtI agravAla janoM ne apane Adi guru ke guru RNa se uRNa hone ke lie "smRti-anya prakAgana" kA nizcaya kiyA hai| yaha merI dRSTi meM atyanta zubha nizcaya hai / guruRNa isa kArya se nahIM cuka suntA, para zraddhAvAdI baubhinna mana kucha halakApana to anubhava kareMge hI / isa grantha-prakAzana se jaina dharma gai prabhAvanA hogii| usa jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA, jima dharma ke kAraNa bhava-bhramaNa rUpa ananta utsapiNIbanana avapiNI kA samyakanvopalabdhi ke mAdhyama se mAtmA ne chedana kiyA hai| Agaga ke agravAla jainI ne apane Adi guru kI puNya smRti meM 1. ralamuni jaina iNTara kAleja, 2 ralamuni jaina galaM iNTara kAleja, : glamuni jaina pustakAlaya, 4 guru ratnacandra jaina chatarI, 5, rannamuni jana auSadhAlaya Adi saMsthAeM sthApita kI haiN| svaya apane vyaya para ina saMsthAoM kA saphala macAlana kara rahe haiN| isase anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, ki AgarA ke lohiyA jaino kI apane Adi guru-ratnabandra muni ke prati tayA jainadharma ke prati kitanI gaharI zraddhA hai| aime parama punIta pavitra AtmA mahAmuni zrI ralavandra ma0 ke kArya aura vyaktitva kA smaraNa karatA hai, to unake prati mastaka pradA se muka jAtA hai|

Page #105
viveka aura vairAgya ke zAzvata sarovara paNDita zrI jJAnamuni jI viveka aura vairAgya ke zAzvata sarovara parama zraddheya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja jaina jagat ke eka manonIta aura vizruta vidvAna munirAja ho gae hai| Apa kA magalamaya-jIvana-ahiMmA aura satya, japa aura tapa, dayA aura karuNA, sayama aura sAdhanA tathA udAratA aura sahiSNutA kA eka Adarza bhaNDAra thaa| ApakA pavitra jIvana eka prakAza-stambha ke samAna thA, jo sayama patha ke pathika sAdhako ko sadA sanmArga dikhalAtA rahatA thaa| sayama-bhUmi para gati-zIla sAdhaka zramaNo ko apane gantavya sthAna taka pahuMcAne ke lie upasthita hone vAlI vighna-bAdhAo se satarka tathA sAvadhAna rahane kI madhura preraNA pradAna karatA rahatA thA / ve eka prakAra se apane usa yuga ke mahAn jyoti puJja the, mArga-darzaka the| eka dina Apako antarAtmA bola uThI-"kyA bharosA hai, jIvana kA prabhAta ke tArA kI taraha yaha to kSaNa-bhagura hai / manuSya kitanA pAgala hai, jo AzAo ke mahala khaDe karatA hai, unake pIche lagakara apanA ApA bhI bhUla baiThatA hai|" antara se AvAja uThI "ce to re, bhava prANiyAM ! yaha sasAra asAra / sthiratA kucha dose nahI dhana, jIvana parivAra // hamAre caritra-nAyaka ne guru-caraNo meM pahuMcakara dIkSA grahaNa kI aura jJAna ko UMcI mAdhanA kI / sayama ko sAdhanA, jJAna kI ArAdhanA aura jijAmA-zIla sajjano ko jijJAsA kA samAdhAna ye hI unake tIna mahAna kArya the|

Page #106
ratna kI jyoti paNDita muni zrI phUlacandajI "zramaNa" jaina-saskRti meM samaya-samaya para yuga-puruSa hote Ae hai| una yuga-puruSo me zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja bhI eka yuga-puruSa the| tyAga aura vairAgya kI UMcI sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha unhone jJAna aura viveka kI bhI bahuta UMcI sAdhanA kI thI / apane yuga me ve eka vikhyAta eva vizruta zrutadhara paNDita the| ApakA nAma ratna thA, vastuta Apa the bhI ratna hii| prakRti ke bhaNDAra me rala eka adbhuta padArtha hai, jo sabhI ko apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai| jo padArthoM me athavA cetana jIvo me zreSTha hotA hai, use ratna kahA jAtA hai| ratna kI prApti sAdhAraNa puNya se nahI, viziSTa puNyodaya se hotI hai / AtmA vaha hai, jo svaya bhI camakatA hai, aura apane Azrita ko bhI camakAtA hai| puNya-zAlI AtmA hI ratna prApti kI adhikArI haiN| puNya-hIna ke bhAgya me ratla kI prApti kahA~ ? Atma-vizuddhi ke amogha-sAdhana-darzana-jJAna aura caritra ko bhI ratna kahate haiM / ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA vyakti bhI ratna bana jAtA hai| zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ne ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA kI thii| ata ve sacce artha me gla the| Apa apane jIvana ke aruNodaya se lekara, apane jIvana kI sandhyA taka rana hI bane rahe / apanI jyoti kA prakAza bikherate rhe| usa amara ratna-jyoti ke prati maiM apanI zraddhA jali samarpita karatA hU~, jo rala rUpa me janmA aura ratnaguru ke rUpa me / isa sasAra me rahA tathA anta me bhI jo ralarUpa me hI sasAra se vidA hokara bhI bhaktajano ke lie ratna siddha huA hai|

Page #107
adhyAtma-puruSa devabAlA jaina ema0 e0, bI0 TI0 adhyAtma-jIvana ke tIna praga hai-anAsakti, sayama aura tyAga / jo sAdhaka ukta tIna dharmoM kI sAdhanA manasA, vAcA, aura kAyena karatA hai, unako hama adhyAtma-puruSa kahate hai| adhyAtma-puruSa samAja aura rASTra ke lie eka mahAn Adarza aura preraNA-srota siddha hote hai| zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka aise hI adbhuta adhyAtma-yogI santa the, jinakI adhyAtma-sAdhanA se usa yuga ke samAja meM eka jIvana-jyoti jagI thii| zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja sAdhumArgI sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke eka tapasvI, pratibhAzAlI aura yuga-puruSa the| ve apane yuga ke dhurandhara vidvAna, aura parama vicAraka santa the / mahArAja zrI ke viSaya me jo kucha smRtiyA~ paramparAgata zeSa hai, ve unakI mahAnatA kI paricAyaka hai| isa puNya-zatAbdI ke avasara para usa mahApuruSa kI puNya-smRti kA jAgaraNa nizcaya hI samAja ke kalyANa aura magala ke lie hai| usa mahApurupa kA puNyaparva jana-mAnasa ko pAvana kregaa| zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja ke divya-jIvana kA divya-sandeza jana-jana ke jIvana ko suvAsita kare, yahI merI abhilASA hai| isa puNya zatAbdI ke zubha avasara para maiM usa adhyAtma-yogI ke prati apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatI hU~ aura unake guNo kA Adara karatI huuN|

Page #108
tapomaya jIvana kamalA jana prabhAkara bhAratIya saMskRti me tapomaya jIvana ko zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| tapa eka zakti hai, jisase prAtmA pAvana aura pavitra banatA hai| jaise svarNa Aga me tapakara nikhara uThatA hai, vaise hI AtmA bhI tapa kI Aga me tapakara ujjvala ho uThatA hai / jIvana-zodhana ke lie tapa se baDhakara anya koI dharma nahIM ho sktaa| zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja kA jIvana eka tapomaya jIvana thA / dIkSA grahaNa karate hI unhone tapa kI sAdhanA prArambha karadI thii| jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke kaThora tapa karake unhone jo jIvana-jyoti prApta kI thI, usakI mahimA apAra hai| tapa aura sayama kI kaThora sAdhanA se unhoMne apanI AtmA ko bhAvita kiyA thA, pAvana kiyA thA, pavitra kiyA thaa| tapa aura sayama kI sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha jJAna kI ArAdhanA bhI unhone kI thii| tabhI to unakA jIvana samAja ke AkAza me sUrya banakara camakA thA, damakA thaa| vastuta tapa aura jJAna bhAratIya saMskRti ke prANa-tatva kahe jAte hai| mai usa tapomaya aura jJAnamaya jIvana ke prati apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatI huuN| zraddhAJjali lAlA rAmagopAla jI adhyakSa, jaina saMgha lohAmaDI AgarA kA esa0 esa0 jaina sagha mahAn bhAgyazAlI hai ki use zraddheya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kI puNya zatAbdI manAne kA suyogya avasara prApta huA hai / hamAre vai pUrvaja kitane saubhAgyavAna the, jinhoMne unake sAkSAt darzana kie, upadeza sunA aura unakA sAnnidhya prApta kiyaa| Aja se sau sAla bAda meM Ane vAlI hamArI bhAvI santAna bhI hame usI prakAra saubhAgyazAlI samajhegI ki hamane gurudeva kI prathama puNya zatAbdI manAne kA saubhAgya prApta kiyaa| gurudeva tapa, tyAga aura sayama kI dRSTi se mahAn the / jJAna aura kriyA dono kA unhone apane jIvana me sundara samanvaya kiyA thaa| unake isa mahAn Adarza ko hame grahaNa karanA caahie| Aja hama sabako saMgaThita hokara isa puNya zatAbdI ko utsAha ke sAtha manAnA caahie|

Page #109
zata-zata abhinandana zrI kalyANadAsajI jana nagara pramukha, AgarA nagara mahApAlikA zramaNa-saskRti me ahisA, satya Adi ke sAtha aparigraha kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai / Agama sAhitya meM sAdhu ke lie zramaNa, bhikSu, muni, sAdhu Adi ke sAtha nirgrantha zabda kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / nirganya kA artha hai-pranthi, gATha se rahita / dhana-vaibhava, makAna-dukAna, kheta-khalihAna, kArakhAne Adi bAhya pranthi hai aura rAga-dvepa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi manovikAra Abhyantara granthiyA hai / mana, vacana aura zarIra se bAhya eva Abhyantara thiyo kA parigraha kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhaka hI nirganya hai, zramaNa hai, sAdhu hai| parigraha kA artha kevala dhana-sampati taka hI sImita nahI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zabdo me parigraha-kevala padArthoM ke grahaNa karane me nahI, pratyuta padArthoM ke prati rahe hue mamatva eva Asakti bhAva me hai| vaha Asakti bhale hI dhana-vaibhava para ho, parivAra para ho, samAja para ho, rASTra para ho, apane zarIra para ho, ziSya-ziSyAo para ho / sampradAya eva sAmpradAyika rUDha-paramparAo para ho, rUDha-dhArAo para ho, apane mana kI parikalpita mAnyatAo para ho yA aura kisI bhI vastu para ho, vaha saba parigraha hai / usakA parityAga karane vAlA, apane aura parAe ke bheda se uThane vAlA, sAmpradAyika paramparAo ke vyAmoha kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhaka hI aparigraha ke patha para pragati kara sakatA hai / gurudeva ne apane jIvana meM aparigraha, anekAnta aura ahiMsA kI UMcI sAdhanA kI thii| gurudeva mahAna the zrI padmakumAra jI, sagha maMtrI gurudeva zraddheya ralacandra jI mahArAja eka mahApuruSa the / unake kaThora tyAga aura ugra tapa se usa yuga ke samAja me eka nayI cetanA, nayI jAgRti aura nayI sphUti paidA huI / unake mArga darzana se janatA ko sukha, zAnti, Ananda aura santopa milaa| unakI puNya zatAbdI ke isa magalamaya avasara para maiM hArdika bhAva se apanI zraddhAJjali arpita karatA huuN| unake batAe hue mArga para calakara hama bhI unake jaise mahAn banane kA prayatna kare /

Page #110
amara-vibhUti kalAvatI jaina prabhAkara sAdhanA ke do AdhAra hai-viveka aura vairAgya / vairAgya tabhI sthira hotA hai, jaba sAdhaka ke pAsa viveka kA Aloka ho| vinA viveka aura jJAna ke mAdhanA adhUrI rahatI hai| viveka ke sAtha jaba bairAgya jIvana kI bhUmi para utaratA hai, tava mASaka me jyoti prakaTa hotI hai| zraddhaya gurudeva zrI ralacandra jI mahArAja kA jIvana viveka aura vairAgya kA sundara magama-sthala thaa| sacamuca ve apane yuga ke viveka, aura vairAgya kI eka amara vibhUti the| unake pAvana aura pavitra jIvana se preraNA pAkara hajAro vyaktiyo ne apane jIvana ko nirmala evaM svaccha banAyA thA / isa zubha avasara para maiM unake zrI caraNo meM apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatI huuN| zraddheya gurudeva ratnacandra jI ma0 zramaNa-maskRti ke unnAyako me se eka the| isa mahApuruSa kI bhAvanA kA udaya eka sampradAya eva paraparA vizepa me huaa| parantu vaha sAdhanA kA srota paraparAo ke ghere me Avaddha nahI huaa| paramparAoM kA vyAmoha unakI sAdhanA kI jyoti ko dhudhalA nahIM banA sktaa| unhoMne usa yuga meM rUDha-paramparAo kA parityAga karake samAja ko nayI cetanA, nayI jyoti dI aura mithyA bAgraho ke parigraha se mukta hone kA upadeza diyaa| isa mahApurupa ke jIvana kI yaha vizepatA thI, ki usa sAmpradAyika yuga meM bhI anya sampradAya ke muniyo ke sAtha milane julane vicAra vimarza karane eva adhyayana karane hetu dUra-dUra ke prAnto se unake pAsa Ate the aura ve unhe usI sneha eva vAtsalya bhAva se adhyayana karAte jisa sneha se apane gipyo ko karAte the| aparigraha kI sAdhanA apane aura parAe kA bheda karanA nahI sikhAtI / jahA~ apane parAe ko bheda buddhi hai, vahA~ aparigraha kI jyoti prajvalita nahIM ho sktii| zraddheya ratnacandra jI ma0 ke jIvana me bheda kI vibhIpikA ke darzana nahI hote / astu apiragraha mAyanA patha ke pathika ke caraNoM meM merA zata-gata abhivandana aura abhinandana / 78

Page #111
jina-zAsana ke prakAzapuJja zrI sumatakumAra jaina upamantrI pauSadhazAlA gurudeva zraddheya ratlacandra jI mahArAja jina-zAsana ke prakAza-puJja the / ve apane samaya ke eka mahAn tejasvI santa the / jaina dharma janma se hI kisI ko mahAn nahIM mAnatA, umakI mahAnatA kA mApa daNDa hai, vyakti kA apanA hI zubha karma / gurudeva apanI kaThora tapa sAdhanA ke bala para hI mahAn bane the| unakI khyAti ke aneka sahaja guNa hone para bhI, unakI AcAra-niSThA hI vastuta unakI mahAnatA kI AdhAra-zilA thii| gurudeva pahalI bAra AgarA kaba padhAre? hamAre pAsa isakA nizcita pramANa na hone para bhI itanA to nizcita hai ki Aja kI yaha paupadha-zAlA athavA jaina bhavana mandira vanane kI taiyArI me thA, parantu gurudeva ke upadeza se yaha pauSadha-zAlA banA / isI popaghazAlA me gurudeva ne aneka varSAvAsa kie the aura apane jIvana kI antima sathArA sAdhanA bhI yahI para kI thii| ataH Aja ke isa jana bhavana ko gurUdeva kI tapobhUmi aura sAdhanA bhUmi hone kA gaurava prApta hai| anta me puNya zatAbdI ke isa zubha avasara para maiM gurudeva ke zrI caraNo me apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatA huuN| gurudeva ke prati zraddhAJjali lAlA jagannAtha jI koSAdhyakSa gurudeva zraddheya ratnacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka mahAna puruSa the| unake vicAro me gambhIratA thii| unakI vANI me oja thA, AcaraNa meM prakharatA aura kaThoratA thii| jJAna aura kriyA meM unhoMne samanvaya sAdhA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai, ki zatAbdI ke isa zubha avasara para apanI hArdika zraddhA unake zrI caraNo me samarpita karatA huuN| unakA upadeza yuga-yuga taka hame mArga darzana karAtA rhegaa| 76

Page #112
merI zraddhAJjali seTha acalasiMha jI ema0 pI0 pUjya pravara zraddheya ralacandra jI mahArAja kA jIvana pAvana aura pavitra thaa| ve apane yuga ke eka prasiddha vidvAna manta the| unake AcAra meM pavitratA thI aura unake vicAra me uccatA thI / ve vicAro meM gambhIra, vANI me ojasvI aura AcAra me tejasvI the / unakI isa puNya zatAbdI ke zubha avasara para apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatA huuN| pUjya pravara zraddheya ratnacandrajI mahArAja zrI sitAvacandra jI matrI mAnapAr3A zrIsagha mahApuruSo ke sadguNo ke prati saccI AsthA ko hI vastuta bhakti kahate haiM / pUjya pravara zraddheya ratlacandra jI mahArAja ke pAvana jIvana ke prati AgarA nivAsI jano ke mana meM apAra zraddhA-AsthA aura bhakti hai / ve apane jamAne ke eka prasiddha vidvAna tyAgI aura tapasvI manta the| unake sadguNo ke prati meM isa zubha avasara para apanI zraddhA, AsthA aura bhakti-bhAvanA arpita karatA huuN| 80

Page #113
adhyAtma guNoM kA smaraNa bhI bAbUrAma jI zAstrI gurudeva zraddhaya ratnacandra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka divya mahApurupa the / unakA jJAna agAdha thA, unakA caritra ujjvala thA aura unakA jIvana pAvana eva pavitra thaa| gurudeva kA tapapUta jIvana jana-jana ke kalyANa ke lie thaa| unakI vANI me tejasojasa aura varcas thaa| anekAnta aura ahiMsA ke prasAra ke lie unhone dUra-dUra taka kI vihAra-yAtrA kI thii| unakA jIvana jJAna aura kriyA kA samanvaya sthala thaa| unhone apane yuga me pracalita mithyA mAnyatAo kA pravala virodha kiyA thaa| satya mArga kA samarthana kiyA thaa| jidhara gurudeva eka bAra padhAra gae, udhara hI jaya-jayakAra ho gae / AgarA zrI sagha para gurudeva kA vizepa anugraha thA / Apane apane jIvana-kAla meM aneka kSetro ko prativodhita kiyA thA, una kSetro me lohAmaDI bhI eka hai / gurudeva ke vicAro kI jyoti Aja bhI yahA~ pradIpta ho rahI hai / zatAbdI ke zubha avasara para gurudeva ke adhyAtma-guNo kA smaraNa kara ke jIvana me utAranA hI hama saba kA eka mAtra kartavya aura dhyeya hai| paMjAba samA kI ora se zrI madanalAla jI zAha zraddheya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kI isa puNya zatAbdI kI hame baDI khuzI hai / ve apane yuga ke eka mahAn puruSa the| apane nirmala jAna aura pavitra AcAra se unhone samAja me eka nayI rozanI paidA kI thii| esa0 esa jaina sabhA pajAva kI ora se hama saba loga hArdika bhAva se apanI zraddhAJjali arpita karate hai|

Page #114
zramaNa saMskRti ke samujjvala nakSatra zrI sonArAma jaina sanmati jJAnapITha gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja pUrNa sayamI tathA zramaNa-saskRti ke samujjvala nakSatra ke rUpa me bhArata vasundharA para avatarita hue| sayama tathA vairAgya kI bora janma se hI ApakA AkarSaNa thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki kevala bAraha varSa kI Ayu me hI Apane pUjyapAda zrI hajArImala mahArAja kA ziSyatva svIkAra kara liyaa| isake pazcAt Apane apane zarIra kI nirapekSatA kA apane jIvana kI prayogazAlA dvArA jo mahAn tathA sundara pratyakSa udAharaNa prastuta kiyA, vaha sadA ke lie smaraNIya bana gyaa| zraddheya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja na kevala eka udAracetA mahApuruSa the apitu vaha isa prakAra ke yuga-pravartaka yogI the, jinhone sasAra meM sukha aura zAnti ko sthira rakhane ke lie samatA, satya, ahiMsA aura vizva bandhutva kI bhAvanA ko atyanta Avazyaka btlaayaa| pUjya gurudeva jaina jagat ke aise prakAza stambha the, jinake jIvana kA lakSya satya prApti aura sampUrNa AdhyAtmika vikAsa thaa| vaha sadguNo ke bhaNDAra the| unakI tapa sAdhanA nissIma thii| unakI sevAvRtti, saralatA, prazAntamudrA aura kaThora sAdhanA sarvathA apUrva thii| unhone apane jIvana ko koTi-koTi manuSyo ke kalyANa ke lie arpita kara diyA thaa| samasta prANiyo ke prati unakA samatA tathA maitrI kA bhAva thaa| unakA jIvana svaccha, nirmala, ujjavala eva pavitra thaa| zraddhaya gurudeva ne saikaDo aura sahano mIlo kI paidala yAtrAeM kI aura sahasro logo ko sanmArga para mAruDha kiyaa| jaina dharma kI muni-sAdhanA vastuta kaThoratama sAdhanA hai| isa sAdhanA me mana, vANI aura kAyA ke sabhI doSo kA damana karanA paDatA hai| zrI gurudeva vAstava me pUrNa indriya-jayI kaThoratama sAdhaka the| isa avasara para maiM unake sAtizaya vyaktitva ke prati savinaya zraddhAJjali samarpita karatA huuN|

Page #115
eka mahAna AtmA isa sasAra me pratidina aneka vyakti janma lete hai tathA aneka vidA hote hai| mahAnvyakti isa sasAra se vidA hone ke pazcAt bhI apanI amara-kIti ke prakAza ko choDa jAte hai, jisase Age vAle vyakti usa prakAza se Alokita hote rahate hai / aise mahAmAnava kA pratyeka kArya samAjotthAna tathA jana-kalyANa ke lie hotA hai aura ve apane zubha-kamoM se svaya kA bhI ucca jIvana banA lete hai aura janatA ko bhI Adarza mArga para bar3ha calane ke preraNA dete hai| vAstava me aise mahAna vyakti bhagavAn mahAvIra ke satya ahiMsA ke sandeza ko sasAra me phailAne ke lie hI avatarita hote hai| zraddheya, pUjya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja aise hI mahAn sata the| Apa dharma eva darzana-zAstra ke jJAtA the aura jyotiSa zAstra kA bhI Apako bahuta jJAna thaa| ApakI pravacana zailI itanI sarala eva prabhAvayukta thI ki usake prabhAva se aneka ajaina bhI jaina bana gae / Apane kaI grantha likhe hai / Apane uttara pradeza, pajAba, rAjasthAna tathA madhya pradeza me paidala bhramaNa karake dharma kA pracAra kiyA eva aneko zraddhAlu vyaktiyo ne unake upadeza evaM zikSAo se samucita lAbha utthaayaa| pUjya gurudeva savat 1891 me AgarA nagara me padhAre the aura lohAmaDI ke kSetra me vizeSa rUpa se dharma kA pracAra kiyA thaa| usa samaya agravAla lohiyA samAja bhUle eva bhaTake hue mArga para agrasara ho rahA thA / unhone hamAre samAja ko eka nayA jIvana pradAna kiyaa| hame satya, ahiMsA ke mArga para baDha calane kI preraNA dI / ApakI vANI kA samAja para bahuta hI prabhAva paDA aura pratyeka vyakti ne jaina dharma svIkAra kara liyA / ahisA kA mArga hama logo ne Atma-kalyANa ke lie apanAyA / isa prakAra pUjya gurudeva kA zrI agravAla lohiyA samAja para bahuta hI upakAra rahA hai / Aja bhI gurudeva ke batAe hue sanamArga para samAja cala rahA hai| ___ savat 1921 me gurudeva kA lohAmaDI me hI svargavAsa ho gayA aura apane isa asAra sasAra ko tyAga kara amara-pada prApta kiyaa| pUjya gurudeva kI svArgArohaNa zatAbdI, AgarA kI sagha ke ora se manAI jA rahI hai tathA isa zubha avasara para smRti-pratha ke prakAzana kArya ke nirdezaka upAdhyAya kaviratna zrI 3.maracacandra jI ma0 hai tathA paDita zrIvijayamuni jo zAstrI pradhAna sampAdaka hai / ApakA bhI samAja para bahuta upakAra hai| ina zabdo ke sAtha pUjya gurudeva zrI ratanacandra jI ma0 ke caraNo me apanI tathA zrI agravAla lohiyA mahAsabhA kI ora se zraddhAjalI arpita kara rahe hai| sabhApati pradhAnamaMtrI zrI sItArAma jI jaina zrI sohana lAla jo jaina jAmanagara AgarA

Page #116
jaina jagata ke jana-trAtA zrI ratanalAla jaina kitano ke avalamba bane ho, kitano ko bhara aka lagAyA ? svaya garala pIkara kitanA, oro ko pIyUSa pilAyA ? bana kara nirdezaka kitano ko, tumane bhUlI rAha batAI ? kitano ke tamasAvRta mana me, tumane jIvana jyoti jagAI ? zraddheya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja jaba sarva prathama AgarA padhAre, to lohAmaDI, lohAmaDI na thI, aura AgarA AgarA na thA / bhautika daridratA ke kuhare me mAnava kI AtmA kUda paDI thii| pUjyapAda gurudeva ne dhArmika cetanA kA zakha phUMkakara, jaina dharma kI uSA yahAM ke kSitija para abhivyakta kara dI / gurudeva ne mAnava ko mAnava banAyA aura jainatva ko amaratva diyA / prAta smaraNIya gurudeva apane yuga ke prakhara paDita, kaThora sAdhaka va nirmala mana ke ujjvala pratIka the| gurudeva kI sAdhanA me pAvanatA va unakI vANI me prasAda thA / samAja ke rUDhi-bandhana toDakara janajIvana me zuddha dharma aura pavitra saMskRti ke pracAra va prasAra karane vAle the| gurudeva jana-jagata ke jana-vAtA the| bhUle bhaTako ko sat patha para lAne, patha pradarzaka va nirdezaka the| vaha dharma ke avatAra va mAnavatA ke udghopaka the| na bhautika mAnava unhe eka zatAbdI bIta jAne para bhUla sakA, na bhUla sakegA / AdhyAtmika rUpa se gurudeva cira amara hai / gurudeva zrI ratanacandra jI mahArAja kA anugraha-bhAva yadyapi sarvatra eka-jaisA thA, phira bhI lohAmaDI kSetra para unakI vizeSa anukampA thii| yahAM ke zrI sagha ko aneka bAra aura dIrgha kAla taka unakA sAnnidhya milA / hama aura hamAre pUrvaja saubhAgyazAlI the, jo unakI sevA va bhakti karane kA lAbha uThA ske| unhone apane jIvana kI sandhyA kI antima kiraNeM Agare me hI sameTI / Aja kA lohAmaDI me nirmita jaina-bhavana pUjya gurudeva ke patita-pAvana caraNo se aneka bAra pAvana-pavitra bnaa| isI bhavana me santhArA karake unhone apanI jIvana lIlA savaraNa kI thii| zraddhaya ke prati sAsArika zraddhAJjali sUrya ko dIpaka dikhAnA mAtra hai, kyoki ve divya AtmA the aura Aja jana-jana me ramakara jinendra ho gae - yaha hai bAga vohI, jo tumane lgaayaa| zrI guru kI kRpA se, hai saba sukhaarii| .

Page #117
4E2AY AkyHx5. A hnaaw eFa 20 tang la : 4 It is 5aai8" # r: tkaet raaaa litte

Page #118
Fer REATE nata . 6 KARYA 17YVIT 43 REL CARVA ANXN mAmA - . - 2 M A sAgara OEM/aund pI cI kAmA " M 64k RSA ekar -19 MMS KESH - - 3 ATI.ITALLETIKATTETTE A TTITTER LALITARI ... . .. ... . . .. . ANA LRA sa LJ . MA - - e. A ... RANDR . REE AVSA AGRA ASIA - - - RENT 1 RCH THER HAR 15. EFE " maga- TET Acces kasbaramA REE ANAURA FNOPSHALA NOTEREET Twooo RCHASE indimi..

Page #119

Page #120
gurudeva ke prati zraddhAJjali zrI mahAvIra prasAda jaina yaha hamArA parama saubhAgya hai, hama isa varSa, gurudeva zraddheya rala candra jI mahArAja kI puNya zatAbdI manA rahe hai / gurudeva apane yuga ke eka parama tejasvI yuga-puruSa the| usa parama tapasvI aura mahApuruSa ke caraNo me mai apane bagIce eva chatarI kI ora se gurudeva ke prati apanI zraddhAJjali samarpita karatA huuN| zrI vIra pustakAlaya kI ora se zrI sumera candra jaina mujhe isa bAta kI khuzI hai, ki AgarA kA zrIsagha isa varSa gurudeva zraddheya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kI puNya zatAbdI manA rahA hai| gurudeva ke hama sabhI para mahAn upakAra hai / ve apane yuga ke parama tapasvI aura parama tejasvI santa the| maiM apane pustakAlaya aura vAcanAlaya kI ora se isa zubha avasara para zraddheya gurudeva ko vinamra bhAva se zraddhAJjali samarpita karatA huuN|

Page #121
ujjvala-AtmA kI smRti zrI motIlAla cauraDiyA, zrI sAdhumArgI jaina udyotinI sabhA, aagraa| AgarA nivAsI zrI zvetAmbara jaina sthAnakavAsI samAja kA yaha parama saubhAgya hai ki hama saba milakara isa varSa Agare me parama-pUjya, bAlabrahmacArI, ghoratapasvI, mahAtejasvI, parama-santoSI, karuNA-nidhi, dIna-bandhu, zraddheya AcArya gurudeva zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kA zatAbdI mahotsava manA rahe hai| yadyapi usa mahAnjyoti ko lupta hue eka lambA kAla bIta cukA hai, tathApi usake sadguNo kI sugandha eva jJAna kA prakAza nirantara cahu~ ora phaila rahA hai| sasAra me maranA usI kA sArthaka hai, jisake cale jAne ke bAda bhI usakI kIti amara rhe| jisakI anupasthiti me hame usakI AvazyakatA mahasUsa ho| hama usa mahAna-vibhUti kA smaraNa na kevala isalie karate hai ki vaha jaina samAja kI sAdhu mapradAya ke eka AcArya the / kevala isalie bhI hama unhe yAda nahI karate ki vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anuyAyI the, balki hama maba unako zraddhAJjali isalie arpita karate haiM, isalie unake prati natamastaka hote hai ki vaha divya-mUrti jaina-dharma ke mahAn siddhAnto va niyamo kI kevala upadezaka hI nahI-varan uname svaya DhalI huI thii| usa mahAmAnava ne apane Apako andara aura bAhara ekasA banA liyA thA / unakA jo citra upalabdha hai usako dekhate hI AbhAsa hotA hai ki vaha sundara-suDaula, avicala-aDola, dRDha-pratijJa, niDara va sAhasI, parama satoSI, spaSTa eva mRdu-bhApI, pUrNa brahmacArI, tapasvI eva jJAna ke bhaNDAra the| hamAre aura usa mahAna jyoti ke bIca eka gaharA nAtA rahA huA hai-yaha ki "maiM hU~ pathika, jaina-patha kA, tuma pathiko ke AzrayadAtA / isa patha para kadama baDhAyA hai, rakha tumase eka yahI naataa|| sAtha hI hama upAdhyAya kaviratna zrI amara canda jI mahArAja ke bhI ati AbhArI hai, jinakI preraNA aura sahayoga se isa mahAgrantha kI racanA ho sakI hai aura aba taka ke race mahAgrantho kI laDI me yaha grantha eka naI kaDI bana gayA hai / isa mahAnantha kA sampAdana kavi jI mahArAja ke suziSya zrI vijayamuni jI ma. ne ati parizrama se kiyA hai|

Page #122
zrI ratna munijI mahArAja 20 harizaMkara varmA kaviratna manya ahinA-utta bhUnana para bhAva bhavya unagAtA hai, neTa anaitikatA vAmana ma jIvana-jyoti jagAnA hai| na vatra, karma kimI viSa koI kamI na para-apakAra kare, bina prakAra nannava ho, dInoM-dunniyo ke nantApa hare / satya-ahiMsA kA pAlana hI vizva-zAnti kA sAdhana hai, mAnavatA kI maju ni hai, muni samAja-ArAdhaka hai| satya-mahimA tantra bhakti se jaba jIvana meM AegA, taba hI mAnava 'mAnavanA kA adhikArI bana paaegaa| nahAvIra svAnI ne jaga meM prema-puNya pAna kiyA, mana-mahimA kI vikRti kA bamutrA para vistAra kiyaa| panya-ghanya zrI gla munijI sanya-ahiMsA maya jIvana mRtya dharma ke pariNalana meM kiyA samarpita nija tana-mana / nahAbIra bAnI ke sevaka mAga garimA-gAyaka the, DhIna, dumsI, anitoM ke bAnA, nAnA, ambA, nahAyaka the| bananI janmamRni ke mevana bhavya nAva unnAyaka the, janAvaraNa ke pAvana-preta uccAnyaM vidhAyaka the| 'mAnavatA' maryAdA gbhaka zAnni-suvA ke bAgara the, naitinnA nalinI ke navavi gaurava-nAna ujAgara the| binayAna kanaya nahAnuni puNya-prema-paripAlaka the, zAnta, zuddha, santrAnta vivakI nanya ghayaM maMcAnaka the / nija heya-mAnnA meM ati sakaTa le kaSTa nahe, pannatavya-mArga para dRDhatA meM avicala ho ar3e rhe| nyaga-tapasyA ke ganga hI muyA-vajA phahagatI hai, nakti nAvanA ne janatA nita zraddhA puSpa caDhAtI hai| Aja apanaM puNya zatI hai pUjanIya vara vandana hai, ghanTa-dhanya kI gna muni zrI zraddhA ne abhinandana hai|

Page #123
udooN

Page #124

Page #125
Agama-sAhitya : eka anucintana muni samadarzI prabhAkara ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Agama-sAhitya ___ bhAratIya-saskRti ke vicArako eva cintako ne AtmA paramAtmA eva vizva ke sambandha me gahana cintana-manana aura anvepaNa kiyA hai / aura isa khoja me unhoMne jo kucha pAyA aura Atma-vikAsa eva Atma-zuddhi ke lie jo yathArtha mArga dekhA-samajhA use apane ziSya-praziSyo ko sikhAkara usa jJAna dhArA ko anavarata pravahamAna rakhane kA prayatla kiyA / isa jJAna paramparA ko bhAratIya-saskRti me 'zruta yA zruti' kahate hai / 'zruta' zabda kA artha hai-sunA huA aura 'zruti' zabda kA abhiprAya hai- sunI huii| ___ jaina-paramparA kI mAnyatA hai ki tIrthakara kevala jJAna saprApta karane ke bAda pravacana dete hai aura gaNadhara unake pravacano ko sUtra rUpa se prathita karate hai aura apane ziSyoM ko usakI vAcanA dete hai| unake ziSya-praziSya usa zruta-sAhitya kI vAcanA apane ziSyo ko dete hai| isa prakAra tIrthakara bhagavAna ke mukha se sazruta-vANI ko zruta-sAhitya kahate hai / ise Agama, zAstra aura sUtra bhI kahate hai| vaidika sAhitya me 'zruta' ke sthAna me 'zruti' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| zruti kA tAtparya bhI / / / sunI huI bAta hI hotA hai| vaidika RSiyo dvArA racita RcAo aura stutiyo ko zruti kahate hai| __ kyoki RSiyo ke mukha se pravahamAna veda-vANI ko sunakara unake ziSyo ne use smRti me rakhA aura apane 1 ziSya-praziSyo ko sunAkara-sikhAkara usake pravAha ko satata gatimAna rakhane kA prayatna kiyaa| jainAgamo kI taraha bauddha-grantho me bhI 'sutta zabda milatA hai| usakA artha bhI vahI hai, jo .""suya-zruta' zabda kA hai arthAt sunA huA / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki bhAratIya-saskRti kI tri-paraparAmo me prayukta suya-zruta, zruti aura sutta sajJA sarvathA sArthaka hai|

Page #126
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jaina-sAhitya do vibhAgo me vibhakta hai-1 Agama-sAhitya aura 2 Agametara-sAhitya / tIrthakaro dvArA upadiSTa, gaNadharo eva pUrvadhara sthaviro dvArA racita sAhitya ko Agama aura AcAryoM dvArA racita grantho ko Agematara sAhitya kI sajJA dI gaI hai| tIrthakara sadA artha rUpa se upadeza dete haiM / unakA pravacana sUtra rUpa me nahI hotA / gaNadhara usa artha rUpa pravacana ko sUtra rUpa me gUthate hai / isa apekSA se Agama ke do bheda hote hai-1 atyAgameartha-Agama aura 2 suttAgame sUtra-Agama / tIrthakara bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa vANI ko arthAgama aura usa pravacana ke AdhAra para gaNadharo dvArA racita Agamo ko sUtrAgama kahate hai / ye Agama AcAryoM kI amUlya eva akSaya jJAna nidhi bana gae hai / isalie unhe gaNi-piTaka ke nAma se bhI sabodhita kiyA gayA hai| inakI sakhyA bAraha hai / isalie usakA dvAdazAgI nAma bhI hai| jaina-paraparA kI yaha dhAraNA rahI hai ki anAdi kAla se hone vAle tIrthakara apane zAsana kAla meM dvAdazAgI kA upadeza dete hai, anAgata kAla me hone vAle tIrthakara isI dvAdazAgI kA upadeza dege aura vartamAna me mahAvideha kSetra me vidyamAna tIrthakara isakA upadeza de rahe haiM / isa taraha pravAha kI dRSTi se dvAdazAgI anAdi-ananta hai / usakA pravAha na kabhI vicchinna huA hai aura na hogaa| parantu vyakti kI apekSA se vicAra karate hai, to isakA dUsarA pakSa bhI hai / vaha yaha hai ki pratyeka kAla me hone vAle tIrthakara isakA upadeza dete hai / ata unake zAsanakAla meM vidyamAna dvAdazAgI unake dvArA upadiSTa hotI hai| vartamAna me saprApta dvAdazAgI ke upadepTA hai-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra / isa taraha dvAdazAgI pravAha rUpa se anAdi-ananta hone para bhI akRtaka nahI, kRtaka hai, apaurapeya nahI, paurupeya hai| kyoki vaha vANI hai, zabdo eva akSaro kA samUha mAtra hai| vANI, zabda yA akSaro kA nirmAtA koI vyakti hI hotA hai, Izvara nhiiN| kyoki Izvara zarIra rahita hai aura vANI zarIra kA dharma hai / ata dvAdazAgI eva anya koI bhI zAstra Izvara-kRta nahI hai| dvAdagAgI yaha hai-1 AcArAga 2 sUtrakRtAga, 3 sthAnAga, 4 samavAyAga, 5 bhagavatI, 6. jJAtA-dharmakathAga, 7 upAsaka-dazAga 8 antakRddazAga, 6 anuttaropapAtika, 10 prazna-vyAkaraNa, 11 vipAka aura 12 dRSTivAda / vartamAna me dRSTivAda upalabdha nahIM hai, zepa ekAdaza-aga upalabdha haiN| dRSTivAda samavAyAga sUtra me dRSTivAda ke paricaya me likhA hai ki dRSTivAda meM samasta bhAvo kI parapaNA kI gaI hai| vaha mukhya rUpa se pA~ca bhAgo me vibhakta hai-1 parikarma, 2 sUtra, 3 pUrvagata, 4 anuyoga aura 5 cuulikaa| 1 parikarma ke sAta vibhAga haiM-1 siddha zreNI, 2 manuSya theNI, 3 spRSTa zreNI,4 avagAhanA theNI, 5 upasapadA zreNI, 6 viprajahata zreNI, aura 7 cyutAcyuta zreNI / siddha zreNI parikarma ke caudaha vibhAga hai-1 mAtR kA pada, 2 ekAthika pada, 3 pAdopTha pada, 4 AkAza pada, 5 ketubhUta, 6 rAzi

Page #127
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana baddha, 7 eka guNa, 8 dviguNa, 6 triguNa, 10 ketubhUta, 11 pratigraha, 12 sasAra-pratigraha, 13. nandAvarta, aura 14 siddhabaddha / manuSya zreNI parikarma ke bhI ukta caudaha bheda hai / zeSa spRSTa-zreNI Adi pAMca parikarma ke gyAraha-gyAraha bheda hai / sva samaya kI apekSA se parikarma ke chaha bheda hai, sAtavAM parikarma AjIvika mata ke anusAra hai / prathama ke chaha parikarma sva-sAmayika hone se uname cAra naya kI apekSA se vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura sAtave parikarma me tIna naya kI apekSA se / parantu tri-rAzika kI dRSTi se sAto parikarmoM me tIna naya kI apekSA se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| Agamo me prayukta pratyeka vastu kA vicAra naya kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai / aisA koI zabda yA artha nahI hai ki jisakA vicAra karate samaya naya kA prayoga na kiyA jaae| vizepa karake dvAdazama aga dRSTivAda ke sambandha me to naya se vicAra karane kI paddhati rahI hai / parantu isakA viccheda hone ke bAda madhyakAla me ziSyo kI buddhi me mandatA A jAne ke kAraNa naya vicAra kI paddhati ko banda kara diyaa| parantu yadi koI zramaNa-zramaNI vicAra karane ke yogya hai, to unake lie chUTa bhI hai / prAcIna kAla me kAlika zruta aura dRSTivAda ke pratyeka pada para naya paddhati se vicAra karane kI paraparA rahI hai| aura jaba taka samagra zruta-sAhitya ko dravyAnuyoga Adi cAra anuyogo me vibhakta nahIM kara diyA, taba taka nayavicAraNA karane kI paraparA rahI hai / AcArya Aryavajra ke bAda Arya rakSita ne samagra zruta-sAhitya ko dravyAnuyoga, gaNitAnuyoga, caraNa-karaNAnuyoga aura dharmakathAnuyoga, ina cAra anuyogo me bA~Ta diyaa| isake bAda naya vicAraNA ke lie yaha paraparA cala par3I ki yadi zrotA aura vaktA yogya ho, to apanI yogyatA ke anusAra naya vicAraNA kare aura yadi dono me viziSTa yogyatA na ho, to sUtra aura usake artha se kAma calAe, parantu naya-vicAraNA na kre|' 2 sUtra aThayAsI hai-1 Rjuga, 2 pariNatA-pariNata, 3 bahubhAgika, 4 vipratyayika, 5 anantara, 6 paraparA, 7 samAna, 8 sayUtha, 6 sabhinna, 10 yathAtyAga 11 sauvastika, 12 nadyAvarta, 13 bahula, 14 spRSTA-spRSTa, 15 vyAvarta, 16 evabhUta, 17 dvikAvarta, 18 vartamAnotpAda, 16 samabhirUDha 20 sarvatobhadra, 21 praNAmA aura 22 dvi-pratigraha / ukta 22 sUtro kA sva-siddhAnta ke anusAra svatatra bhAva se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, inakA paratantra bhAva se arthAt gozAlaka ke mata ke anurUpa vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, inakA tri-naya kI apekSA se vicAra karane vAle tri-rAzi kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai aura inakA sva-samaya kI apekSA se cAra naya kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra pratyeka vAIsa sUtro kA cAra prakAra se vicAra hotA hai, ata kula sUtra saMkhyA 224488 hai / 3 pUrvagata me cauvaha pUrva hai-1 utpAda pUrva, 2 agrAyaNIya pUrva, 3 vIrya pUrva, 4 asti-nAstipravAda pUrva, 5 jAna-pravAda pUrva, 6 satya-pravAda pUrva, 7 Atma-pravAda pUrva, 8 karma-pravAda pUrva, 6. pratyA khyAna-pravAda pUrva, 10 vidyAnuvAda pUrva, 11 avandhya-pravAda pUrva, 12 prANAyu-pravAda pUrva, 13. kriyAvizAla- pravAda pUrva, 14 loka-bindusAra pUrva / pratyeka pUrva kI vastu aura cUlikA nimna prakAra se hai ' Avazyaka niyukti gAthA 760, vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gAthA 1275 /

Page #128
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-prantha . n x x 3 4 = = = = = 6 x = 4 4 4 x 8. x x x x x x x x 4 anuyoga do prakAra kA hai-1 mUla-prathamAnuyoga aura 2 ,gaDikAnuyoga / mUla-prathamAnuyoga me-arihanta bhagavAn ke pUrvabhava, devaloka gamana, Ayu, cyavana janma, abhiSeka, rAjya lakSmI, pAlakhI, pravrajyA, tapazcaryA, AhAra, kevala-jJAna, tIrtha-pravartana, saghayana, saMsthAna, UMcAI, Ayu, ziSya, gaNa, gaNaghara, AryA, pravartinI, caturvidha sagha kA parimANa, kevalI, mana paryava-jJAnI, avadhi-jJAnI, samyagdRSTi, zruta jJAnI, anuttara vimAna me utpanna hone vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI, siddha-buddha hone vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI, pAdopagamana anazana karane vAle, aura ve sarva-zreSTha zramaNa-zramaNI sapUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake, jitane dina kA anazana karake muktigAmI hote hai, unakA aura tIrthakaro se sambandhita, aisI anya bAto kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| gaDikAnuyoga ke aneka bheda hai, jaise-1 kulakara gaDikAnuyoga, 2 tIrthakara ga0, 3 gaNadhara ga0,4 cakradhara, ga0, 5 dazAra ga0 6 baladeva ga0, 7 vAsudeva ga0, 8. harivaMza ga0, 6 bhadrabAhu ga0, 10 tapaka ga0, 11 citrAntara ga0, 12 utsarpiNI ga0 13 avasarpiNI ga0, aura deva, naraka eva tiryaJca gati me jo vibhinna janma hote hai, unakA vyAkhyAna ityAdi aneka gaDikAnuyoga he / 5 cUlikA-pahale cAra pUrvo kI cUlikA hai, anya kI nahIM hai| prathama pUrva kI 4, dvitIya kI 12, tRtIya kI 8 aura caturtha pUrva kI 10 / kula 4+12++1=34 cUlikAeM hai|' 1 samavAyAGga sUtra, 147 4 .

Page #129
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana racanA-krama dRSTivAda ke paoNca bhAgo me caturtha bhAga pUrvagata me caudaha pUrva samAviSTa hai / inakA parimANa bahuta vizAla hai / kabhI eka bhI pUrva likhA nahI gayA hai| phira bhI usakI virATatA ko batAne ke lie AcAryoM ne parikalpanA kI hai ki yadi prathama pUrva ko lipi baddha kiyA jAe, to usame eka hAthI ke parimANa kI syAhI lgegii| isase sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki pUrva-sAhitya kitanA vizAla thA, zabda rUpa se usakA pArAyaNa kara sakanA kaThina lagatA hai / sambhavata bhAva rUpa se hI use hRdayagama kiyA jAtA rahA hogaa| ye zruta yA zabda jJAna ke samasta viSayo ke akSaya kopa hote hai| koI bhI viSaya aisA nahIM raha jAtA, jisakI carcA pUrva-sAhitya me na kI gaI ho / vastuta pUrva-sAhitya Agama yA zruta-sAhitya kI amUlya nidhi hai| yaha eka prazna hai ki pUrva-sAhitya kA racanA kAla kaba kA mAnA jAe? isa sambandha meM do vicAradhArAeM hai-1 zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva se jJAna-rAzi kI yaha mahAnidhi calI A rahI thI, isalie uttaravartI zruta-sAhitya racanA ke samaya ise pUrva sajJA dI gaI aura dRSTivAda me ina sabakA samAveza kara liyA gayA, aura 2 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvAdazAgo se pUrva caudaha Agamo kA upadeza diyA, ata inhe pUrva kahA gyaa|' vartamAna yuga ke pAzcAtya eva paurvAtya vidvAna prathama vicAradhArA ke pakSa me hai / kyoki yaha to nirvivAda rUpa se mAnya hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva bhI zruta-sAhitya thA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya me bhagavAn pArzvanAtha paramparA ke zramaNa-zramaNI bhI vidyamAna the| Agamo ke pRSTho para bhI yaha akita milatA hai ki pArzvanAtha paramparA ke aneka zramaNo ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana ko svIkAra kiyA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana me praviSTa hone ke pUrva aneka zramaNo ko bhagavAn pArzvanAtha dvArA upadiSTa dvAdazAgI kA parijJAna rahA hogaa| ata aisA lagatA hai ki pUrva paramparA se cale A rahe jJAna lota ko hI pUrvo kI sajJA dekara dvAdazAgI me samAviSTa kara liyA ho / pUrva-sAhitya itanA vizada hai ki usame samasta zruta-sAhitya samA jAtA hai, phira anya Agamo kI racanA kyo kI ? yaha eka prazna hai| isake samAdhAna me AcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne vizeSAvazyaka bhASya me kahA hai ki bhUtavAda-dRSTivAda aga me samasta vADmaya samA jAtA hai, phira bhI kaThinatA se samajhane vAle alpajJa purupa eva striyo ke lie anya ekAdaza ago kI racanA kii| zrI maladhArI hemacandra sUri ne vizepAvazyaka bhApya para kI gaI TIkA me isa bAta ko aura spaSTa kara diyA hai| ' sarva zrutAt pUrva kriyate iti pUrvANi, utpAdapUrvA'dIni caturdaza :-sthAnAga sUtra vRtti, 10,1. 2 jai viya bhUyAvAe savvassa vaomayasya oyaaro| nijjUhaNA tahAvi hu dummehe ityIya // -vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gA. 550.

Page #130
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha AcArya bhadravAhu, AcArya gIlAka aura AcArAga-cUrNikAra isa bAta meM ekamata hai ki tIrthakara bhagavAn ne marva-prathama upadeza bhI AcArAga kA diyA aura gaNagharo ne racanA bhI sarva-prathama isakI kii| anya aga aura pUrva Adi sava AcArAga ke anantara race gae hai / parantu Avazyaka cUNi meM isake viparIta mato kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| kucha vicArako kA abhimata hai ki tIrthakaro ne prathama artha spa se pUrvo kA upadeza diyA, parantu gaNadharI ne sUtra rUpa se sarva-prathama AcArAga Adi ago kI racanA kI / kintu kucha AcAryoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki sarva-prathama upadeza bhI pUrvo kA diyA gayA aura anya racanA bhI pUrvo kI kI gaI / upadeza eva racanA kI dRSTi se pahale pUrva hai, usake vAda AcArAga Adi anya aga hai, kintu sthApanA kI dRSTi se AcArAga ko sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai / ata yojanA kI dRSTi se AcArAga kA prathama sthAna hai, parantu racanA kI apekSA se pUrvo kA sthAna pahalA hai / Agamo me zruta-sAhitya ke adhyayana-adhyApana kI paraparA ke tIna krama milate haiN| kucha zramaNa caturdaza pUrva ke jJAtA hone ye yA usase kama pUrvo ke / kucha zramaNa dvAdazAgI ke vidvAna hote the / aura kucha thamaNa mAmAyika Adi ekAdaza ago kA adhyayana karate the| ina sava me caturdaza pUrvadhara zramaNo kA viziSTa mahatva rahA hai / unhe zruta-kevalI kahA gayA hai aura pUrvaghara sthaviro yA AcAryoM ke dvArA racita sAhitya ko bhI Agama kahA gayA hai aura unakI vANI ko bhI vItarAga vANI kI taraha prAmANika mAnA gayA hai| caudaha pUrva nAma 1 utpAda 2 agrAyaNIya 3 vIrya-pravAda 4 asti-nAsti-pravAda 5 jJAna-pravAda 6. satya-pravAda 7 Atma-pravAda 8. karma-pravAda 6. pratyAkhyAna-pravAda vipaya pada-parimANa dravya aura paryAyo kI utpatti eka karoDa dravya, padArtha aura jIvo kA parimANa chiyAnave lAkha sakarma aura akarma jIvo ke vIrya kA varNana sattara lAkha padArtha kI sattA aura asattA kA nirUpaNa sATha lAkha jAna kA svarUpa aura prakAra eka kama eka karoDa satya kA nirUpaNa eka karor3a chaha AtmA-jIva kA nirUpaNa chabbIsa karoDa karma kA svarUpa aura prakAra eka karoDa assI lAkha vrata-AcAra, vidhi-niSedha caurAsI nAkha . cArAga cUNi, pRSTha, 6. 2 Avazyaka cUrNi, pRSTha, 56-57.

Page #131
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana 10 vidyAnupravAda 11 avandhya 12 prANAyu-pravAda siddhiyo aura unake sAdhano kA nirUpaNa eka karoDa dasa lAkha zubhAzubha phala ko avazya-sabhAvitA kA chabbIsa karoDa nirUpaNa indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, Ayu aura prANa eka karoDa kA nirUpaNa zubhAzubha kriyAo kA nirUpaNa nava karoDa loka-vindusAra labdhi kA svarUpa aura vistAra sADhe bAraha karoDa 13 kriyA-vizAla 14 loka-bindusAra bhASA Agama-sAhitya kI bhApA ardha-mAgadhI hai, jise vartamAna meM prAkRta kahate haiN| Agama-sAhitya meM isa bAta kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki tIrthakara ardha-mAgadhI bhASA me upadeza dete hai| ' tIrthakara anya bhApA me upadeza na dekara ardhamAgadhI yA prAkRta me hI upadeza kyo dete ha? isake samAdhAna meM AcArya haribhadra ne kahA hai ki "cAritra' kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karane ke icchuka manda buddhi strI-purupo para anugraha karane ke lie sarvajJa bhagavAn siddhAta kI prarUpaNA yA Agamo kA upadeza prAkRta me dete haiN|' bhagavatI sUtra meM gautama svAmI ke eka prazna-deva kisa bhASA me volate he kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-he gautama | deva ardhamAgadhI bhASA me bolate haiM aura loka meM bolI jAne vAlI bhApAo me ardhamAgadhI bhASA hI viziSTa eva zreSTha bhApA hai| prajJApanA sUtra meM ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM bolane vAle vyaktiyo ko bhApA Arya kahA hai / ' isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ardha 1 bhagava ca Na addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhammamAiSakhai / -samavAyAga sUtra, pRSTha 60 taeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre kUNimassa raNo bhibhisAra-puttasya .. .. addhamAgahIe bhAsAe bhAsai .... sAvi ya Na addhamAgahI bhASA tesi savvesi appaNo sabhAsAe pariNAmeNa pariNamai / -aupapAtika sUtra 2 bAla-strI-manda-mUrkhANA, nRNA cAritrakAkSiNAm / anugrahArtha sarva siddhAnta prAkRte kRtaH // -dazavakAlika TIkA 1 goyamA ! devANaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, sAvi yaNa addhamAgahI bhAsA bhAsijjamANI visissi| -bhagavatI sUtra, 5,4,20 * bhAmAriyA je Na addhamAgahIe bhAsAe bhAseti / -prajJApanA sUtra, pR.56

Page #132
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha mAgadhI bhASA me pravacana dete the aura isI bhASA me zruta-sAhitya kI racanA kI gii| nizItha caNi me cUrNikAra ne isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai ki "purANa-sUtra-Agamo kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI nizcita hai|' ata cUrNikAra jinadAsa mahattara ardhamAgadhI kA artha do prakAra se karate hai-Adhe magadha deza me bolI jAne vAlI bhASA, aura 2 aThAraha jAti kI dezI bhASA / aThAraha jAti kI dezI bhASA kA ullekha jJAtA-dharma kathA aura aupapAtika sUtra meM milatA hai| isase yaha nizcita hotA hai ki zruta-sAhitya ardhamAgadhI bhASA me racA gayA / AcArya hemacandra ne ise 'Apa' kahA hai-isake lie Agama me RSibhASita zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| isa bAta me samasta AcArya ekamata hai ki tIrthakara ardhamAgadhI bhASA me upadeza dete hai aura ekAdaza aga bhI ardhamAgadhI bhASA me hai| parantu, dRSTivAda-jisame caudaha pUrva antargata hai, kI bhASA kauna-sI hai ? vaha saskRta me racA gayA yA prAkRta me ? aba taka vidvAno kA mata hai ki pUrvo kI bhASA saskRta thI / bhASA kI jaTilatA eva viSaya kI gahanatA ke kAraNa anya ekAdaza ago kI racanA prAkRta yA ardhamAgadhI bhASA me kI gii| prabhAvaka caritra ke raciyatA zrI prabhAcanda sUri ne prabhAvaka caritra me likhA hai-purAtana kAla me caudaha pUrva saMskRta bhApA me the| prajJAtizaya sAdhya hone ke kAraNa kAla kI prabalatA se unakA viccheda ho gayA / vartamAna meM Arya sudharmA svAmI dvArA racita ekAdaza aga hai / unhone mandabuddhi strI-puruSo ke sugamatA se samajha me A sake, isalie ekAdaza ago kI prAkRta me racanA kii| isa sambandha me zrI vardhamAna sUri ne bhI AcAra-dinakara grantha me 'yathA uktamAga' likhakara Agama se nimna gAthA uddhRta kI hai "mRtUNa didiThavAyaM kaaliy-ukkaaliygsiddht| thI-bAla-vAyaNastha pAiyamuiya jiNavareMhiM / ' dRSTivAda ko choDakara zeSa kAlika-utkAlika aga-siddhAnta-sAhitya kA bAla-vRddha, strI-puruSa saba saralatA se vAcana eva adhyayana kara sake, isalie tIrthakaro ne zrata-sAhitya kA upadeza prAkRta bhASA me diyaa| 1 porANamaddhamAgaha bhAsAniyaya havai sutta / -nizItha caNi 2 jAtA-dharmakathA, pR0 28aupapAtika sUtra, pR0 58 3 siddha hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 8, 1, 3. sapakatA pAgatA ceva duhA bhaNitIo aahiyaa| saramaDalammi gijjate pasatthA isi-bhAsitA // -sthAnAMga sUtra 7, 394. 5 prabhAvaka caritra, zloka 114-16. / AcAra dinakara tattva nirNaya prAsAda, pRSTha 412.

Page #133
Agama-mAhitya eka anucintana parantu paraparA se jo yaha mAnyatA calI A rahI hai ki tIrthakara madA-sarvadA ardhamAgadhI yA prAkRta bhASA me upadeza dete hai, isase yaha vAta siddha hotI hai ki pUrva-sAhitya kI bhASA saskRta nahI, prAkRta hI honI cAhie / yadi pUrva-sAhitya ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pahale se calI A rahI jJAna-dhArA mAneM, nava bhI yaha to nizcita hai ki vaha jAna-dhArA unake pUrvavartI tIrthakaro dvArA hI upadiSTa thI / aura saba tIrthakaro kA upadeza ardhamAgadhI bhApA me hotA thA / aisI sthiti meM pUrvo kI bhApA saskRta mAnanA kucha aTa-paTA-sA lagatA hai / yaha aitihAsika viSaya ke anvepako kI khoja kA viSaya hai| Agamo kA prAmANya-aprAmANya kevala jAnI, avadhi jJAnI, mana paryava jJAnI, caturdaza pUrvadhara aura daga-pUrvadhara ke dvArA upadiSTa eva racita sAhitya ko Agama kahate hai / Agama-sAhitya me dvAdazAgI yA gaNipiTaka kA pramukha sthAna hai| isake upadeSTA tIrthakara bhagavAn hote hai / vartamAna kAla meM racita dvAdamAgI ke upadepTA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hai aura usake sUtrakAra gaNadhara sudharmA hai / tIrthakara sadA artha rUpa se upadeza dete haiM aura gaNaghara usa upadeza ko sUtraspa me gUthate hai / dvAdazAgI ke atirikta upAga Agamo ke raciyatA sthavira he / vaha caudaha pUrvadhara-zruta-kevaliyo yA viziSTa jJAnI zramaNo kI vANI hai, marvajJa kI nahI / isalie dvAdazAgI svata pramANa hai / usake atirikta zepa Agama-sAhitya parata pramANa hai / jo Agama dvAdazAgI ke anurUpa hai, aviruddha hai, ve prAmANika hai, anya aprAmANika hai| prAgama-vibhAga _zruta-sAhitya praNetA kI apekSA me do bhAgo me vibhakta hotA hai- aga praviSTa aura 2 anagapraviSTa, aga vAhya / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadhage ne unake artha rUpa upadeza ko jo sUtra rUpa me gUthA yA bhagavAn ke upadeza ko jo mAhitya kA rUpa diyA, vaha aga-praviSTa Agama-mAhitya kahalAtA hai / sthaviro ne jisa sAhitya kI racanA kI, vaha anaga-praviSTa yA aga-bAhya kahalAtA hai| dvAdazAgI ke atirikta jo Agama-sAhitya upalabdha hai, vaha saba anaga-praviSTa hai / tIrthakara kevala jJAna ko prApta karane ke bAda gaNadharo ko sthApita karake tIrtha kA pravartana karate hai / jaina-paraparA meM yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki gaNadharo ke pravRjita hone para bhagavAna unhe vipadI-utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvya kA upadeza dete hai / uma upadeza ke AdhAra para jisa sAhitya kA, jina Agamo kA nirmANa kiyA gayA , vaha aga-pravipTa sAhitya hai| aga-praviSTa Agama-sAhitya kA svarUpa samasta tIrthakaro ke zAsana me nizcita hotA hai / sabhI tIrthakara dvAdazAgI kA upadeza dete hai / parantu anaga praviSTa Agamo kI saMkhyA nizcita nahI hotI / usame kama jyAdA bhI hote rahate hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha ekAdaza aga ' gaNahara-therakaya vA AesA mukkavAgaraNao vA / dhuva-cala-visesao vA agANagesu nANatta / / vi0 bhA0, 550

Page #134
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha sudharmA gaNadhara kI vAcanA hai / gautama Adi anya daza gaNadharo kI ATha vAcanAe~ thI, parantu vartamAna me unakA astitva nahI rahA / isalie vartamAna me upalabdha ekAdaza aga sAhitya ke raciyatA sudharmA gaNadhara mAne jAte hai| racanA kI dRSTi se anaga-praviSTa Agama-sAhitya ko do bhAgo me vibhavata kara sakate hai1 sthaviro dvArA racita anaga-aga-bAhya sAhitya aura 2 sthaviro dvArA nirmUDha anaga sAhitya / sthaviro ne kucha Agamo kI apanI bhASA me racanA kI hai aura kucha Agamo ko pUrva eva aga sAhitya me se uddhRta kiyA hai / jina Agamo ko pUrva yA dvAdazAgI me se uddhRta yA sakalita kiyA gayA hai, unhe niyUda kahate hai / dazavakAlika, AcArAga kA dvitIya zrutaskadha, nizItha, vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa, dazAzruta-skadha ye niyUMDha Agama hai / AcArya zayyabhava ne thoDe samaya me apane alpAyu putra manaka kI sAdhanA me tejasvitA lAne ke lie dazavakAlika sUtra kA niryuhana kiyaa| isake atirikta anya Agamo ke niryahaka zruta-kevalI AcArya bhadrabAhu hai| prajJApanA-sUtra ke raciyatA zyAmAcArya, anuyogadvAra sUtra ke nirmAtA Arya rakSita aura nandI sUtra ke devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa mAne jAte hai / mAgamoM ke nirmAtA Agamo ke nirmAtA yA kartA kauna haiM ? isa viSaya me sabhI AcArya ekamata nahIM hai| Agama eva usake vyAkhyA sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para isa sambandha me hame do vicAradhArAeM dekhane ko milatI hai / eka vicAradhArA-jo prAcIna hai, yaha mAnatI hai ki dvAdazAgI ke kartA gaNadhara hai aura upAga Adi aga-bAhya bhAgama-sAhitya ke nirmAtA sthavira hai / dUsarI vicAra dhArA-jo arvAcIna hai, kI mAnyatA hai ki aga eva aga-bAhya samasta Agamo ke nirmAtA gaNadhara hI hai / anuyoga dvAra sUtra me lokottara Agamo kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki AcArAga se lekara dRSTivAda taka dvAdaza ago ke praNetA tIrthakara he / isakA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki tIrthakaro ke upadeza ko gaNagharo ne sUtra rUpa me gUthA yA unake pravacano ke AdhAra para gaNadharo ne dvAdazAgI kI racanA kI / ' yahI bAta nandI sUtra me samyaka zruta ke prasaga me ullikhita hai| SaTkhaDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA aura kaSAya 1 loguttarie-jaNa ima arihatehi bhagavatehi uppaNNa-NANa-dasaNa-dharauha tIya-paccuppaNNamaNAgaya-jANahi tilukkavahita mahita-pUiehi, sayvapahi savvadarisIhi paNIja duvAlasaga gaNipiDaga, tajahAAyAro nAva ridvivaao| -anuyogadvAra sUtra, 42 2 nandI sUtra, 40

Page #135
Agama sAhitya : eka anucintana pAhuDa kI jayadhavalA TIkA me gautama gaNadhara ko dvAdazAga aura caudaha pUrva kA sUtra-kartA kahA gayA hai|' isa mAnyatA kA samarthana anya grantho me bhI upalabdha hotA hai / AcArya umAsvAti ne apane tattvArtha bhASya me Agama ke aga aura aga bAhya bheda karane ke abhiprAya ko spaSTa karate hue likhA hai ki "jo Agama gaNadhara kRta hai, ve aga hai aura jo syavira kRta hai, ve aga-bAhya hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki Agama-yuga ko mUla mAnyatA aga-sAhitya ko hI gaNadhara-kRta mAnane kI rahI hai / nandI sUtra kI cUNi aura AcArya haribhadra racita TIkA me aga aura aga-bAhya kI racanA ke mambandha me do vicAra dhArAe~ dikhAI detI hai| usame eka vicAradhArA aga-sAhitya ko gaNadhara kRta aura aga-vAhya ko sthavira kRta mAnane kI hai| dUsarI aga-bAhya ko bhI gaNadhara kRta mAnane kI hai| yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki yaha dUsarI mAnyatA kaba se pracalita huii| parantu itanA nizcita hai ki Avazyaka sUtra gaNadharakRta hai, yaha mAnyatA Avazyaka niyukti me spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hotI hai / Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyika adhyayana ke upodghAta meM niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu ne jo prazna uThAe hai aura svaya ne hI jo unakA uttara diyA hai, usakA anuzIlana-parizIlana karane vAle pAThaka ko yaha spaSTa ho jAegA ki AcArya bArabAra ghUma-phira kara isa bAta ko siddha karane kA prayatna karate hai ki Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyika Adi adhyayano kI racanA gaNadharo ne kI hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke racayitA AcArya jinabhadra ne bhI niyukti ke mata kA samarthana kiyA hai / AcArya bhadrabAhu kA kathana hai ki maiM jo sAmAyika Adi adhyayano ko gaNadhara kRta kaha rahA hU~, yaha mAnyatA mujhe paraparA se prApta hai / jaba hama isa paraparA kA anveSaNa karate hai to Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyika adhyayana ko gaNadhara kRta mAnane ko paraparA anuyogadvAra sUtra-jahA~ Avazyaka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, milatI hai / ' anuyogadvAra sUtra kI cUNi me cUrNikAra ne ukta gAthAo ke sambandha me kucha nahI kahA hai| parantu anuyogadvAra sUtra ke vRttikAra AcArya haribhadra sUri ne isakA varNana kiyA hai / isase aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki ukta gAthAo kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki Avazyaka sUtra gaNadhara kRta hai / eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki Agamo me jahA~ zramaNa-zramaNI ke ekAdaza aga ke adhyayana kA varNana AtA hai, vahA~ para ullekha milatA hai-"amuka zramaNa-zramaNI ne sthavira bhagavAna ke pAsa sAmAyika 1 SaTkhaDAgama, dhavalATIkA, bhAga 1, pRSTha 65, kaSAya pAhuDa, jayadhavalA TIkA, bhAga 1, pRSTha 84 2 tatvArtha bhASya, 1, 20. 3 nandI sUtra, cUNi, pRSTha 47, 60. 4 Avazyaka niyukti, gAthA 140-41. 5 Avazyaka niyukti, gAthA, 80, 90, 270, 734, 735, 742, 745, 750 aura vizeSa0 bhASya, gAthA, 648-46, 973-74, 1484-85, 1545-48, 1553, 2002-83, 2086 / 6 anuyoga dvAra sUtra, 155. 7 anuyogadvAra vRtti, AcArya haribhanna kRta, pRSTha 122.

Page #136
gundrava zrI sla muni smRti-pranya Adi ekAdaya aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa|" isase gayA parinAna hotA hai ki aga-bAhya patroM meM samma pahale Avazyaka mUtra yA usake mAmAyika adhyayana ko gaNavara kRna mAnana kI parapaga trAla huii| aura isase inanA nizcita hotA hai ki aga bAhya Avazyaka sUtra ko gaNadhara kuna mAnane kI parapaga kama meM kama mAvazyaka niyukti nitanI prAcIna hai| parantu yaha paraMpaga kevala Avazyaka sUtra naka hI mImita nahIM rahI, usakA kSetra baDhatA gayA aura dhIra-dhIre namasta aMga-bAhya AgamI ko gaNadhara kRta mAnA jAne lagA / digambara granyoM meM bhI isakA pramANa milanA hai| digambara AcArya jinamena (vi0ma0240) apane haritraNa purANa meM likhane hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarva-prathama bAraha agoM kA artha rUpa se upadaMga diyA, usake bAda gautama gaNavara ne upAga mahita dvAdazAgoM kI racanA kii| nandI mUtra meM vAdagAgI ko jina-praNIza kahA hai| parantu vRNikAra ne aga bAhya AgamI ko bhI usake sAtha joDane kA ullekha kiyA hai| isase yaha sapTa hotA hai ki cUNikAra ke samaya meM aga vAhya AgamoM ko gaNavara kRta mAnane kI paraMparA pracalita ho gaI thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki nandI mUtra meM jahA~ aga aura aMga-bAhya AgamI kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, vahA~ bhI cUrNikAra isa bAta kA ullekha karate hai ki aga aura aMga-bAhya ubhaya Agama arihaMta bhagavAn kI vANI hai| aga-bAhya Agama bhI vItarAga vANI hai, isa mAnyatA kA yaha srota yahI avaddha nahIM huaa| isakA pravAha aura Age pravamAna hotA rahA aura pariNAma svarupa purANa sAhitya bhI gaNavara kRta mAnA jAne lgaa| purANakAroM ne apane purANoM kA prAmANiknA ko siddha karane ke lie unakI prastAvanA meM yaha ullekha karanA zurU kara diyA ki mUla rUpa se purANa gagavara kRta haiM, hama yaha vapnu paraparA se prApta huI hai, jisake AdhAra se purANo kI racanA kI gaI hai| isa taraha aga aura aga-vAra ko hI nahIM, pratyuta purANa sAhitya para bhI gaNaghara-kartRtva kI mohara lagAI jAne lgii| aba jamna yaha hotA hai ki aga-bAhya mAhitya ko gaNadhara kRta mAnana kA kyA kAraNa rahA? isakA spaSTa uttara yaha ho sakatA hai ki gaNadhara Rddhi-sampanna mAne jAte the aura unhoMne bhagavAn ke pravacana ko mAkSAt rUpa se grahaNa kiyA thaa| ata unake nAma ko jor3a Tena se granya kI prAmANikatA adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| isalie AcAryoM ne Agama meM samaviSTa ho sakane vAle sampUrNa sAhitya ko gaNaghara ke nAma se pracArita kara diyaa| harivaMza purANa, 2, 62, 106, 111. * nandI sUtra, cUNi pRSTha 38 3 vahI pRSTha 40 * pAcarita, 1, 41-42, mahApurANa (mAdipurANa) 1, 26, 1, 198-201

Page #137
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana Agama eva usake vyAkhyA-sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para yaha spaSTatayA jJAta hotA hai, jabaki zvetAbara aura digambara paraparA me sAhitya ko lekara matabheda tIvra hone lagA, taba aga vAhya AgamasAhitya ko bhI gaNadhara-kRta mAnane kI pravRtti calI aura Age calakara vaha baDhatI hI gaI, yahAM taka ki AcAryoM dvArA racita purANa-sAhitya bhI gaNadharo kI racanA kahA~ jAne lgii| itanI lambI carcA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki aga bAhya ko gaNadhara kRta mAnane kI paraparA arvAcIna hai aura vaha paristhiti vaza cAlU huii| parantu, yathArtha me aga-sAhitya hI tIrthakara bhagavAna kI vANI hai aura gaNadhara usake sUtrakAra hai / aga vAhya Agama-sAhitya ke raciyatA gaNadhara nahI, sthavira hai aura aneka Agamo ke sAtha una sthaviro kA praNetA ke rUpa me nAma juDA huA hai, jisakA hama Upara ullekha kara Ae hai| Agama-paripad bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt dUsarI zatAbdI (vIra sa0 160) me nandarAja ke samaya me pATaliputra-paTanA me dvAdaza varSa kA bhIpaNa dupkAla paDA / durbhikSa ke kAraNa zramaNa-zramaNI kA nirvAha honA kaThina ho gyaa| isalie ve vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gae aura kucha viziSTa zramaNo ne anazana drata karake samAdhi-maraNa ko prApta kiyaa| aisI sthiti me zruta-sAhitya ke samApta hone kAbhaya hone lagA / / kyoki usa samaya likhane kI paraparA thI nhii| samasta zruta-sAhitya kaNThastha karane karavAne kI paraparA thii| ata duSkAla ke samApta hone para zramaNa-sagha pATaliputra me ekatrita huA aura apanI-apanI smRti ke anusAra ekAdaza ago ko vyavasthita kiyaa|' isa sammelana ko pATaliputra paripad kaha sakate hai| isame zramaNa-sagha ne ekAdaza ago ke pATho ko sarva sammati se svIkAra kiyA aura unake adhyayana-adhyApana kI vyavasthA kI / parantu ukta paripad meM dvAdazama aga dRSTivAda kA koI jJAtA nahI thaa| usa samaya kevala AcArya bhadrabAhu hI sampUrNa dvAdazAgI-caudaha pUrva ke jJAtA the aura ve usa samaya nepAla kI giri-kandarAo me mahAprANa nAmaka dhyAna kI sAdhanA me salagna the| jAo a tammi samae dukkAlo doya-dasaya varisANi / sanvo sAhu-samUho gao to jalahitoresu // taduvarame so puNaravi pADaliputte samAgao vihiyA / sagheNa suyavisayA citA ki kassa atyeti // ja jassa Asi pAse uddessa jjhayaNamAi sarghADau // ta sadhvaM ekkAraya agAI taheba ThaviyAi / -AcArya haribhadra kRta upadeza-pada

Page #138
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha unheM Agama-paripada meM sammalita hone ke lie bulAyA gayA to unhoMne apanI sAvanA kA kAraNa batA kara Ane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kii| isa para zramaNa-saba ne puna unake pAsa kucha zramaNo ko yaha mandeza . Tekara bhejA ki sAyanA mahAn hai yA saba sevA / isa sandeza ne mahatvapUrNa kArya kiyA aura sagha sevA kI mahAnatA ko akSuNNa banAe rakhane ke lie AcArya bhadrabAhu ne sagha sevA karanA svIkAra kiyaa| zramaNa-magha ne zruta-paraparA ke pravAha ko akSuNNa banAe rakhane ke lie pA~ca-sau zramaNo ko cAMdaha pUrva kA adhyayana karane ke lie prAcArya bhadravAhu kI sevA meM rakhA aura eka hajAra zramaNa unakI sevA-zuzrUpA ke lie unake sAtha rhe| parannu syUlabhadra ke atirikta anca zramaNa jAna-mAvanA ko matata cAlU nahI rakha sake, ve bIca meM hI adhyayana choDakara cale aae| syUlabhadra apane adhyayana me zanavarata lage rahe aura unhoMne kA pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyaa| usa samaya tyUlabhadra kI do vahine-jo sAdhvieM thI, unake darzanArya pahu~cI, to unhona apanI vidyA kA, nAna-sAdhanA kA camatkAra dikhAne ke lie siMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / jaba AcArya bhadravAha ko isa bAta kA saketa milA, to unhoMne usa apAtra samajhakara Age adhyayana karAnA vanda kara diyaa| syUlabhadra ke dvArA apanI galatI kI kSamAyAcanA karane aura atyadhika Agraha karane ke vAda AcArya bhadrabAhu ne unhe gepa cAra pUrvo kI mUla rUpa se vAcanA dI, parannu unakA barya rUpa se adhyayana nahIM karavAyA / isa taraha sthalabhadra mUla mUtra kI apekSA se caudaha pUrva ke antima jJAtA the| unake vAda dA pUrva kA jJAna hI zepa rahA / vajra svAmI antima daza pUrvadhara ye / va svAmI ke gipya AryarakSita nava pUrva aura dasaveM pUrva ke 24 yavika ke jJAtA the| unake ziSya DubalikA pupyamitra ne nava pUrva kA adhyayana kiyA parantu anabhyAsa ke kAraNa vaha navave pUrva ko bhUla gyaa| vismRti kA yaha krama Age bar3hatA rahA aura samaya ke anusAra jAna-sAdhanA eva smRti me kamI AtI rhii| mathurA-pariSad pATaliputra me dhRta-paraparA ke pravAha ko pravamAna rakhane kA prayatna kiyA gayA / parantu, AgamasAhitya ke chinna-bhinna hone ke pramaga Ate rhe| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt tIsarI gatAbdI ke anna meM (vIra0 8 291) Arya muhamtI mUri ke samaya meM maprati rAjA ke rAjya me phira bAraha varSa kA bhayakara dupkAla par3A / imake pancAn Arya thI skadila aura vana svAmI ke samaya meM puna bhayakara dupphAla pdd'aa| isa dupkAla kA varNana nandI stra kI cUNi me kiyA gayA hai / usa samaya (vI0 ma0 827 aura 840 ke madhya meM) AcArya skandila ke netRtva meM zramaNa-magha kA sammelana huaa| Agamo ko vyavasthita karane kA yaha dUsaga prayatna yaa| isa prayatna ko mAyurI vAcanA yA mayurA paripad kahate hai| isI samaya AcArya nAgArjuna ke netRtva me vallabhI meM bhI kucha yamaNo kA mammegana huA aura unhoMne apanI smRti meM rahe hue Agamo ko vyavasthita rUpa diyaa| ise nAgArjunIya vAcanA kahate haiM / Agama-sAhitya ke vyAkhyAkAro ne jaba Agamo para TIkAe~ likhI, taba unheM kahIM-kahI pAThabheda dikhAI diyA, to unhoMne usakA pAThAntara ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai| usa jagaha aisA pATha 14

Page #139
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana milatA hai "vAyaNatare puNa, nAgArjunIyAstu paThanti / " isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki devadvigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke pUrva vallabhI me AcArya nAgArjunake sAnnidhya meM eka Agama vAcanA huI thii| isa samaya AcArya Arya rakSita ne anuyogadvAra kI racanA kii| vallabhI-pariSad mathurA Agama paripad ke karIva DeDha sau varSa vAda vallabhI me Agamo ko vyavasthita rUpa dene ke lie tRtIya vAra zramaNa-sagha kA milana huaa| vIra sa0680 aura vi0 sa0 510 me AcArya devaddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva me Agamo ke pATho ko vyavasthita kiyA gayA aura smRti meM atyadhika kamI A jAne ke kAraNa Agamo ko lipivaddha bhI kiyA gyaa| Agama-sAhitya me punarukti adhika sthAno para dikhAI detI hai / sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karane eva usake antara mana me vItarAga vANI ko jamAne ke lie eka hI vAta kaI vAra duharAI gii| ata java likhane kA prasaga AyA to unake sAmane kucha kaThinAiyA~ upasthita huii| kyoki eka bAta aneka Agamo me aneka sthano para hone ke kAraNa bahuta likhanA paDatA thaa| ata Agamo ko lipivaddha karane samaya punarukti ko kama karane ke lie hara Agama me ima vAta ko na likhakara eka-dUsare Agama kA ullekha kara diyA gyaa| jaise koI bAta rAyapaseNIya mUtra me likhI jA cukI hai, to usa Agama me yaha saketa kara diyA gayA-"jahA rAyapameNIya" / isame aneka ago meM varNita viSaya, jo pahale upAgo me likhe jA cuke the, unake lie bhI pazcAt lie jAne vAle ago me upAgo kA saketa kiyA gyaa| yaha Agamo kI antima vAcanA thii| isake pazcAt itane vizAla spa me koI sarvamAnya Agama-pariSad nahI huii| devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt koI pUrvadhara bhI nahIM rhaa| isa samaya AcArya devaddhigaNi ne nandI sUtra kI racanA kii| isame Agama-sAhitya kA paricaya bhI diyA gayA hai| aura usI mamaya sakalita eva vyavasthita kie gae samavAyAga sUtra meM bhI Agamo kA paricaya joDA gayA-aimA pratIta hotA hai| Agama-viccheda kA itihAsa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt unake dvitIya paTTadhara AcArya jambU antima sarvajJa the / unake nirvANa ke bAda bharata kSetra me koI sarvajJa nahI huA / unake pazcAt 'caturdaza pUrvadharo kI paraparA calatI rhii| AcArya bhadravAhu antima caturdaza pUrvadhara the| unakA svargavAsa vIra-nirvANa sa0 170 me huaa| artha kI dRSTi se isI samaya cAra pUrvo kA viccheda ho gyaa| digavara paraparA ke anusAra AcArya bhadrabAhu kA svargavAsa vIra nirvANa ke 162 varSa vAda huA / AcArya sthUlabhadra mUla sUtrapATha se caturdaza pUrvaghara the / parantu unake svargavAsa (bIra0 sa0 216) ke bAda zabda-mUla rUpa se bhI cAra pUrvo kA lopa ho gayA / AcArya AryarakSita taka daza pUrvo kI paraparA 15

Page #140
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha calatI rhii| vIra nirvANa sa0 571 aura vi0 sa0 101 me unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| usake bAda dazama pUrva bhI vicchinna ho gayA / aura vIra-nirvANa sa0 604 (vi0 sa0 134) me AcArya durbalikA puSyamitra ke nidhana ke sAtha navama pUrva bhI lupta ho gayA aura AcArya devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke svargavAsa ke bAda pUrvo kA pUrNata lopa ho gayA / vIra nirvANa ke eka hajAra (vi0 sa0530) ke pazcAt koI bhI pUrvadhara zramaNa nahIM rhaa| digambara paraparA ke anusAra vIra nirvANa ke 62 varSa taka kevala jJAna kA astitva rahA / AcArya jambU svAmI antima kevala jJAnI hue / unake nirvANa ke bAda 100 varSa taka caudaha pUrvo kA jJAna rhaa| AcArya bhadrabAhu antima caudaha pUrvadhara the / unake pazcAt 183 varSa taka 'daza pUrva rahe / AcArya dharmasena daza varSa pUrva ke antima jJAtA the| unake pazcAt pUrvo kA lopa ho gayA, 220 varSa taka ekAdaza ago kA jJAna rhaa| ekAdaza, aga-sAhitya ke antima adhyetA AcArya dhruvasena the| unake pazcAt 118 varSa taka kevala eka aga-AcArAga sUtra kA adhyayana calatA rahA / isake antima jJAtA AcArya lohArya the| vIra-nirvANa 653 (vi0 sa0 213) ke pazcAt Agama-sAhitya kA pUrNata lopa ho gyaa| kevala jJAna ke vicchinna hone kii| mAnyatA me dono paraparAeM-zvetAmbara aura digambara eka mata hai| cAra pUrvo kA lopa AcArya bhadrabAhu ke pazcAt huA, isame bhI dono ekamata haiM / kevala samaya me thoDA-sA antara hai / zvetAmbara paraparA bhadrabAhu kA svargavAsa vIra-nirvANa sa0 170 me mAnatI hai, aura digambara paramparA 162 me kevala 8 varSa ke samaya kA antara hai / yahA~ taka ubhaya paraparAeM eka-dUsare ke sAtha-sAtha calatI rahI haiN| isake pazcAt dono paraparAo kI mAnyatAo me dUrI baDhatI gaI / dazama pUrva ke lopa hone kI mAnyatA me dono me samaya kA bahuta lambA antara hai / zvetAmbara paraparA ke anusAra daza pUrvo ke jJAtA vIra-nirvANa se 584 varSa taka hue aura digambara paraparA daza pUrvadhara kA samaya vIranirvANa sa0 245 taka hI mAnatI hai / zvetAmbara paramparA eka pUrva kI paraparA ko devaddhigaNI ke samaya taka mAnatI hai aura ekAdaza ago ko vartamAna kAla taka surakSita mAnatI hai, jabaki digambara paraparA vIra-nirvANa 683 varSa ke pazcAt Agama-sAhitya kA pUrNata lopa svIkAra karatI hai| prAgama-sAhitya kA maulika rUpa vartamAna me upalabdha Agama-sAhitya maulika hai yA nahI ? isake sambandha me jaina-paraparA me do vicAradhArAeM hai-1 digambara vicAradhArA aura 2 zvetAmbara vicAradhArA / digambara vicAradhArA ke anusAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 683 varSa ke bAda Agama-sAhitya kA sarvathA lopa ho gyaa| vartamAna meM upalabdha eka bhI Agama maulika nahI hai| zvetAmbara paraparA kI mAnyatA ke anusAra Agama-sAhitya kA bahuta baDA bhAga lupta ho gayA, parantu usakA pUrNata lopa nahI huA / usakA kucha aza Aja bhI vidyamAna hai| dvAdazAgI me se ekAdaza aga vartamAna meM vidyamAna haiM aura pATaliputra. mathurA eva vallabhI me unhe vyavasthita rUpa diyA gyaa|

Page #141
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana isame koI sandeha nahIM hai ki vibhinna samayo me huI vibhinna vAcanAo me Agama-sAhitya me kucha parivartana bhI huA hai| sthAnAga aura samavAyAga me joDe gae kucha pATha to spaSTa rUpa se uttarakAlIna parilikSita hote hai / sAta nilava aura nava gaNo kA ullekha spaSTa rUpa se bhagavAna mahAvIra aura sudharmA gaNadhara ke bAda kA hai aura bhI kaI sthala aise hai, jo bAda me sakhyA kI dRSTi se unake sAtha joDa die gae hai / bhagavatI sUtra aura prazna vyAkaraNa-sUtra kA viSaya varNana jaisA thA, vartamAna me pUrNata usI rUpa me upalabdha nahIM hotaa| itanA hone para bhI hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki aga-sAhitya me maulikatA kA sarvathA abhAva hai / usame bahuta bhAga maulika hai aura bhASA eva zailI kI apekSA se vaha prAcIna bhI hai| AcArAga kA prathama zrutaskadha bhASA eva zailI kI dRSTi se saba ago se bhinna hai aura Agama-sAhitya meM sabase prAcIna hai / vartamAna yuga ke bhASA zAstrI aura pAzcAtya eva paurvAtya vidvAna use IsA se cauthIpA~cavI zatAbdI pahale kI racanA svIkAra karate hai / sUtrakRtAga, sthAnAga, bhagavatI Adi aga-sUtra bhI kAphI prAcIna hai| itanA to nizcita rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki Agama kA mUla rUpa vartamAna me bhI surakSita hai| Agama-sAhitya meM anuyoga-vyavasthA Agama-yuga me aga-sAhitya kA naya ke AdhAra se adhyayana karane kI paraparA rahI hai / pratyeka sUtra eva pada ko naya kI apekSA se lagAyA jAtA thA / parantu dRSTivAda kA lopa hone ke bAda naya ke sthAna me anuyoga kI paraparA cAlU kI gaI / anuyoga kA artha hai--sUtra aura artha kA ucita sambandha / ye cAra prakAra ke hai-1 caraNakaraNAnuyoga 2. dharmakathAnuyoga 3 gaNitAnuyoga aura 4 dravyAnuyoga / AcArya Aryavraja taka anuyogo ke pratipAdana kI koI vyavasthA nahIM thI / pratyeka sUtra ke sAtha cAro anuyogo kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA thaa| isase ziSya eva guru dono ko adhyayana-adhyApana karavAne meM kaThinatA paDatI thii| isalie AcArya AryarakSita ne anuyoga pratipAdana kI paddhita meM parivartana kiyA / Arya rakSita ke cAra pramukha ziSya the-1. durbalikA puSya, 2. phalgurakSita, 3 vindhya aura 4 goSThAmAhila / unake ziSya parivAra me vindhya prabala medhAvI thaa| usane AcArya se prArthanA kI ki sahapATha me bahuta dera lagatI hai, ata aisI vyavasthA kare ki mujhe pATha zIghra mila jAe / AcArya ne usake adhyayana kA bhAra durbalikA puSya ko saupaa| kucha dina taka adhyayana calatA rahA / parantu adhyayana karAne me hI adhika samaya laga jAne ke kAraNa durbalikA puSya apanA svAdhyAya vyavasthita rUpa se cAlU nahIM rakha skaa| isase vaha navama pUrva ko bhUlane lagA / ata usane Arya rakSita se kahA ki yadi mai ise vAcanA dUMgA, to merA navama pUrva vismRta ho jAegA / apane ziSya kI yaha sthiti dekhakara Arya rakSita ne socA ki smRti manda ho rahI hai / ata pratyeka sUtra me cAro anuyogo ko dhAraNa karane vAle zramaNa aba adhika lambe samaya taka nahI rhege| isalie AryarakSita ne pUre zruta-sAhitya ko hI cAra bhAgo me vibhakta kara diyA / isase Agamo kI vyAkhyA karane me durUhatA nahI rahI / cAra anuyogo me Agamo kA vibhAga nimna prakAra se kiyA gayA

Page #142
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha dRSTivAda / 1 caraNa-karaNAnuyoga kAlika sUtra 2 varmakathAnuyoga uttarAdhyayana,Rpi-bhApita Adi 3 gaNitAnuyoga sUrya-prajapti Adi 4 dravyAnuyoga digamvara paraMparA me bhI cAra anuyogo kA varNana milatA hai, parantu vaha kucha rUpAntara meM upalabdha hotA hai / unake nAma nimna hai 1 prathamAnuyoga, 2 karaNAnuyoga, 2 caraNAnuyoga aura 4 dravyAnuyoga / zvetAmbara paraparA ke anusAra cAra anuyogo ke viSaya nimna hai - 1 caraNakaraNAnuyoga AcAra 2 dharmakathAnuyoga caritra, dRSTAnta, kathA Adi 3 gaNitAnuyoga gaNita, kAla 4. dravyAnuyoga dravya, tattva digamvara saraparA ke anusAra anuyogo kA viSaya nimna prakAra se hai - 1 prathamAnuyoga mahApuruSo ke jIvana caritra 2 karaNAnuyoga lokAloka-vibhakti, kAla, gaNita 3 caraNAnuyoga AcAra, 4 dravyAnuyoga dravya, tattva digambarA, paramparA me Agama-mAhitya ko marvathA lupta mAnate haiN| isalie vartamAna meM ve nimna pranyo ko nimna anuyogo me samAviSTa karate hai1 prathamAnuyoga purANa, mahApurANa 2 karaNAnuyoga triloka-prajApti, triloka-mAra 3 caraNAnuyoga mUlAcAra 4. dravyAnuyoga pravacanamAra, gommaTasAra Adi 1 dazava kAlika niyukti, 3 2 ratnakANDa zrAvakAcAra, adhikAra 1, pRSTha 71-73

Page #143
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana lekhana-paramparA Agama-sAhitya kA anuzIlana-parizIlana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki lekhana kalA kA prArdubhAva prAgetihAsika yuga me ho gayA thA / bhagavAn Rpabhadeva ne karma-bhUmi ke prArambha me janatA ko asi, kasi aura mapi kI kalA sikhaaii| talavAra arthAt rAjya aura zAsana karane kI kalA ke sAtha kRSi aura lekhana kI kalA kA bhI unhone zikSaNa diyaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva dvArA sikhAI gaI 72 kalAo me lekha-kalA ko sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| bhagavAna ne apanI jyeSTha putrI brAhmI ko lipi eva lekhana kalA kI zikSA dI thI, use 18 lipiyA~ sikhAI aura usI ke nAma para lipi ko brAhmI lipi kI sajJA dI gaI / ukta varNano me prayukta lekha-kalA, lipi eva mapi zabda lekhana kalA kI paramparA ko karma-yuga ke prArambha taka le jAte hai| isake atirikta prajApanA sUtra me bhI 18 lipiyo kA ullekha milatA hai| bhagavato sUtra me magalAcaraNa ke rUpa me brAhmI lipi ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / nandI sUtra me bhI akSara-zruta tIna prakAra kA batAyA hai-1 sajJA-akSara, 2 vyajana-akSara, aura 3. labdhiakSara / " isame prayukta sajJA-akSara kA artha hai-akSara kI AkRti, sasthAna aura usa AkRti ko dI gaI 'a, A' Adi kI sajJA / isase usa yuga me lipi ke hone kA pramANa milatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla me likhane kI paramparA rahI hai / parantu hama yaha nizcaya pUrvaka nahI kaha sakate ki usa yuga me lekhana ke sAdhana kyA the| zilApaTa eva guphAo kI dIvAro para akita zabda to avazya milate hai / parantu isake atirikta aura koI sAmagrI upalabdha huI ho aisA jJAta nahI hotA / parantu Agamo me pustako eva lekhana sAmagrI ke sambandha me aneka sAdhano kA varNana avazya milatA hai| rAyapraznIya sUtra meM kamvikA-kAmI, morA, gA~Tha, lipiyAsana-mapipAtra-davAta, chandana-Dhakkana, sAkalI, mapi aura lekhanI kA ullekha milatA hai| prajJApanA-sUtra meM 'potthArA' zabda kA prayoga milatA hai, jisakA artha he pustaka likhane vAlA lekhaka / ukta Agama me pustaka lekhana ko zilpaArya me samAviSTa kiyA hai aura ardhamAgadhI bhApA eva brAhmI lipi kA prayoga karane vAle lekhaka ko bhApA Arya kahA hai| sthAnAga sUtra me pAca prakAra kI pustako kA ullekha kiyA hai-1 gaNDI, 2 kacchavI, 3 muNThi, 4 sapuTa phalaka, aura 5 sRpATikA / dazavakAlika-sUtra ko ' samavAyAga sUtra, 72 ' vizeSAvazyaka bhASya vRtti, 132 3 prajJApanA sUtra, pada 1 'namo baMbhIe livie -bhagavatI sUtra 5 nandI sUtra, 38, mUla suttANi, pR. 306 6 prajJApanA sUtra, pada 1 vahI 8 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthAna 5 16

Page #144
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha TIkA me AcArya haribhadra ne aura nizItha cUrNikAra ne bhI isakA ullekha kiyA hai|' TIkAkAra ne pustaka kA artha tADapatra, sapuTa kA patra sacaya aura karma kA artha maSi eva lekhanI se likhanA kiyA hai| aura potthArA yA potthakAra zabda kA artha TIkAkAra ne pustaka ke mAdhyama se jIvikA calAnA kiyA hai| Agama ke atirikta bhI prAcIna yuga me lekhana kalA ke pramANa milate hai| bauddha aura vaidika sAhitya isake sAkSI hai / isake atirikta aitihAsika ullekha bhI upalabdha hote hai| vIra-nirvANa kI dvitIya zatAbdI me AkrAntA samrATa sikandara ke senApati niAsa ne apanI bhArata-yAtrA ke varNana me likhA hai-"bhAratavAsI loga kAgaja banAte the| IsavI san kI dUsarI zatAbdI me likhane ke lie tADa-patra aura caturtha zatAbdI me bhoja-patra kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| vartamAna kAla meM upalabdha lekhana sAhitya me IsA kI pAcavI zatAbdI ke likhita patra milate hai|" ukta adhyayana ke AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate hai ki bhArata me likhane kI kalA prAcInatama hai aura hamAre prAgetihAsika pUrvaja lekhana kalA se paricita the| parantu phira bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karanA paDegA ki usa samaya Agama-sAhitya ko lipi-baddha karane kI paramparA nahI thii| usa yuga me zruta-sAhitya kaNThastha karane eva karavAne kI paramparA rahI hai| jaino me hI nahI, vaidika eva bauddha sampradAyo me bhI yahI paramparA thI aura isI kAraNa tIno parampAo me Agama ke lie zruta, zruti eva sutta zabda kA prayoga huaa| mAgama-lekhana yuga jaina paramparA kI mAnyatA ke anusAra jJAna kA vizAla puJja caudaha pUrvo me sacita hai| vaha virATa sAhitya kamI lipibaddha nahIM kiyA gayA / parantu AcAryoM ne usakelie yaha kalpanA avazya kI, ki vaha amuka-amuka parimANa me syAhI se lipibaddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / caudaha pUrva to kyA, Agama yuga me ekAdaza aga bhI lipibaddha nahIM kie ge| usa yuga me jJAna ko akSaro me akita karane kI apekSA, use mastiSka eva hRdaya me akita karane kA adhika mahatva thaa| likhane me samaya adhika lagatA thA aura likhita grantho kA pratilekhana karane eva unhe sambhAlane me bhI samaya vyaya karanA par3atA thaa| aura 5 dazavakAlika TIkA, pR. 25, nizItha cUNi, u, 12 2 bhAratIya prAcIna lipi mAlA, pR.2 3 vahI vahI 1 bhAgama-sAhitya ke likhane kI paramparA kA saketa anuyoga-dvAra sUtra me milatA hai| usame zruta adhikAra me lekhana sAmagrI ke dvArA likhita pano ko dravya-zruta kahA hai| aura isakA racanAkAla vIra-nirvANa kI 6 vIM zatAbdI kA antima samaya mAnA jAtA hai / isase pahale Agama-likhane kI paramparA kA saketa nahIM miltaa|

Page #145
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana likhita grantha baDha jAne se svAdhyAya me bhI vighna paDatA thaa| sAdhaka svAdhyAya, cintana-manana aura nididhyAsana kI paramparA ko choDakara pustaka-panno ke pIche laga jAtA / isI kAraNa lekhana paramparA ko mahatva nahI diyA gyaa| satya to yaha hai ki usa yuga me lekhana paramparA ko dopayukta mAnA gyaa| vRhatkalpa aura nizItha bhASya me spaSTa zabdo me kahA gayA ki "zramaNa jitanI bAra pustaka ko kholatA aura bAMdhatA hai yA jitane akSara panno para akita karatA hai, likhatA hai, use utane hI caturlaghuko kA prAyazcita AtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki bhASyakAra ke yuga taka Agama likhanA dopa rUpa mAnA jAtA thaa| isake bAda bhI nikaTa bhaviSya me likhane kI paramparA ko koI utsAha yA preraNA milI ho aisA ullekha nahIM miltaa| AcArya bhadrabAhu ke pazcAt dvitIya Agama vAcanA mathurA me huI, isakA samaya vIra-nirvANa 827 se 840 hai aura karIba isI samaya AcArya nAgArjuna ke sAnnidhya me eka vAcanA vallabhI me bhI huI aura dono vAcanAo me ekAdaza ago ke pATho ko vyavasthita kiyA gayA / isI samaya AcArya Arya-rakSita ne anuyogadvAra sUtra ko racanA kii| isame dravya zruta ke lie 'pattaya-potthaya lihia'2 lekhana sAmagro ke dvArA panno para likhita Agama zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| isase pahale kisI Agama ke likhane kA pramANa nahI miltaa| isase hama aisA anumAna kara sakate hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa kI 6 vI zatAbdI ke anta me Agamo ke likhane kI paramparA cala paDI thii| parantu Agamo ko lipivaddha karane kA spaSTa ullekha AcArya devaddhi gaNI kSamAzramaNa ke sAnnidhya me vallabhI meM huI tRtIya Agama-paripad ke samaya kA milatA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyo kI smRti ko manda hote dekhakara devaddhiMgaNI kSamAzramaNa ne Agamo ko likhane kA pUrI taraha prayatna kiyA, aisA pratIta hotA hai| isake pIche unakA eka hI pAvana-punIta dhyeya thA ki samaya kI gati ko dekhakara bhI na likhane kI rUDha paramparA ko hI cAlU rakhA gayA, to eka dina zrutasAhitya kA hI lopa ho jAyagA / ata usa mahApurupa ne yuga ke anurUpa lekhana paramparA ko sthApita karane kI dizA me eka krAntikArI kadama uThAyA / usake bAda lekhana kalA kA nirantara vikAsa hotA rahA / Agama hI kyA, niryukta, cUNi, bhASya, TIkAe~ Adi bhI likhI jAne lagI aura AcAryoM ne svatantra rUpa se sUtra eva darzana sAhitya bhI likhaa| vartamAna yuga kA sAdhaka to lekhana se mudraNa taka pahuMca gayA hai aura prAyazcitta kI bAta vismRti ke eka aMdhere kone me Dhakela dI gaI hai| ' jattiyamettA vArA, u mucaI-babaI va jati vaaraa| jati akkharANi lihati va tati lahu~gA na ca Avaje // -bRhatkalpa bhASya, u. 3, gAthA 3831, nizItha bhASya, u. 12, gAthA 4008. 2 anuyoga-dAra sUtra, zruta-adhikAra 37.

Page #146
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha Agamo kA vargIkaraNa Agamo me dvAdazAgI ko tIrthakara praNIta kahA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga me dvAdazAgI ke atirikta Agamo ke anya nAmo kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| unake nirvANa ke vAda anya Agamo kI racanA kI gaI, tava yaha prazna uThA ki ina Agamo ko kyA sajA de, usa samaya Agamo ko do bhAgo me vibhakta kiyA gayA-1 aga-praviSTa, aura 2 aga-vAhya / digambara sAhitya me aura sthAnAga eva nandI mUtra me Agamo kA yahI vargIkaraNa milatA hai / parantu java pUrva-sAhitya kA lopa hone lagA aura sthaviro ne pUrvo eva aga sAhitya me se anya Agamo kA niha yaNa kiyA aura kucha Agamo kI racanA kI, tava unhe bhinna sajJA dI gaI / mUla vargIkaraNa to aga aura aga vAhya ke rUpa me hI rahA, parantu aga-vAhya ko cAra bhAgo me vibhakta kiyA gayA1 upAga, 2 cheda, 3 mUla aura 4 Avazyaka / / Agamo kA vargIkaraNa karate samaya Agama-purupa kI kalpanA kI gaI aura aga-praviSTa ko purupa ke aga-sthAnIya aura upAgo ko upAga-sthAnIya mAnA gyaa| purupa ke do paira, do jaghAe~, do urU, do gAtrArgha, do vAhu, grIvA aura gira-ye 12 aga hote hai, vaise zruta-purupa ke AcArAga Adi 12 aga hai|' karNa, nAsikA, cakSu, hAtha Adi upAga hai| zruta-purupa ke bhI aupapAtika Adi dvAdaza upAga hai / dvAdazaaga aura dvAdaza-upAga sAhitya kA vivaraNa nimna hai aga upAga 1 AcArAga 2 sUtrakRtAga 3 sthAnAga 4. samavAyAga 5 bhagavatI 6. jJAtadharmakathAga aupapAtika rAyapraznIya jIvAbhigama prajJApanA jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUrya prajJapti candra prajJapti kalpikA kalpAvatasikA 7 upAsakadazAga 6. antakRddazAga 6 anuttaropapAtika dazAga ' pAyadurga jaghoru gAyadugaddhaM tu doya bAhU y| gIvA sira ca puriso bArasa ago suyvisitttto|| -nandI sUtra, TIkA-AcArya malayagiri, 43

Page #147
Agama sAhitya . eka anucintana 10. prazna-vyAkaraNa 11 vipAka 12 dRSTivAda puppikA puppa-cUlikA vRSNi-dazA upAga-sAhitya kA AcArya umAsvAti ne apane bhApya me ullekha kiyA hai aura cheda sUtro kA bhI unake bhApya me ullekha milatA hai| ata upAga aura cheda mUtro kA vargIkaraNa AcArya umAsvAti ke pUrva hI ho gayA thaa| mUla Agamo kA nAma karaNa sabane arvAcIna hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / cheda aura mUla Agamo kI saMkhyA me sabhI AcArya ekmata nahIM hai / kucha AcArya cheda-sUtro kI saMkhyA cAra mAnate hai1 nizItha, 2 vyavahAra, 3 bRhatkalpa aura 4 dazA-zruta-skara / kucha AcArya mahAnizIya aura jIta palpa ko milAkara cheda-sUtro kI satyA chaha mAnate haiM aura kucha jIta kalpa ke sthAna meM paJcakalpa ko cheda-tra mAnate haiN| mUla sUtro kI matyA meM bhI ekarUpatA nahIM hai| kucha AcArya cAra mUla-mUtra mAnate hai-1 dazavaikAlina 2 uttarAdhyayana, 3 nandI aura 4 anuyoga dvAra / kucha AcArya Avazyaka aura ogha-niyukti ko bhI mUla-sUtro me sammalita karake unakI matyA chaha mAnate haiN| kucha ogha-niyukti ke sthAna me piNDaniyukti ko mUla mUtra mAnate hai / kaI AcArya nandI aura anuyoga dvAra ko mUla sUtra nahIM mAnate / unakI dRSTi meM ye dono culikA-nUtra haiM / isa taraha aga-bAhya Agamo kA vibhinna namayo me vibhinna rUpa se vargIkaraNa eva nAmollekha hotA rahA hai| ) vartamAna me prAgama-sAhitya aura unakI saMkhyA yaha na batA cuke haiM ki aga-sAhitya ke praNetA tIrthakara hai aura unake mUtrakAra gaNadhara hai / aga vAhya Agamo ke racayitA sthavira hai / jana-paramparA me Agamo ko likhane kI nahI, smRti meM rakhane kI, kaNThastha karane kI paramparA rahI hai / java vismRti hone lagI, to Agamo ke pravAha ko pravamAna rakhane re lie pATaliputra, mayurA aura vallabhI meM zramaNa-saMgha kA milana huA aura tIno vAcanAo me AgamapATho ko vyavasthita kiyA gayA / antima vAcanA ke namaya devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ne ballabhI meM sammilita zramaNa saMgha se prApta pATho ko vyavasthita spa se saMpAdita karake unheM lipivaddha kara diyA / ata AgamamAhitya ke lipikAra yA sapAdaka devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ko mAnA gayA hai| \ nandI sUtra kI racanA devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ne kii| isame pAMca jJAna kI vyAtyA kI gaI hai aura Agama sAhitya kA bhI paricaya diyA gayA hai / nandI nUtra me Agama sAhitya ko sUcI nimna prakAra se dI gaI hai

Page #148
mAgaga jaga-praviSTa anaga-praviNTa- aga-bAhA AcArAga, surAgAtAga, sthAnAga rAganAgAga, vivAha prajJapti--bhagapatI zAtAdharma kathA, upAsanadazAga, antagudadazAga, anuttaropapAtika dazAga, prazna-vyAkaraNa, vipAka, dRSTivAda / Avazyaka AnaNyakA-gatirika sAgAyika, natuvizatistava, nandanA, pratiAgaNa, kAyotrArga aura patyAkhyAna / gundeva zrI sna muni smRni-granya kAtika uskAtiga uttarAdhyayana, dazAbhuta-smAnma, nAlpa, vyavahAra, nizItha, gahAnizItha, pibhApita, jambulIpa-prajJapti, dIparAAgara prazanti, candra-prazanti, zulliAkA vigAna-pravizakti, gahallikA vigAna-pravizakti, aga cutikA, vagAligA, vivAha nalikA, aruNovapAta, varuNovapAta, garuSovapAta, dharaNovapAta, rAmaNovapAta, velaMdharovapAta, dekhiyo vapAta, utthAna-zruta, samutthAna-zuta, nAgapariyA-ganikA, nirayApalikA, kaligatA, kalAvatasikA, puNikA puSpapratikA, vRSNidazA, AzIvimabhAvanA, dupTivipabhAvanA, caraNa-bhAvanA, mahAsvapna bhAvanA, tejogni-nisrg| dazavakAsika, kalpikAkalpika, tulsa-galpa-zruta, mahAkalpa-pata, aupapAtika, rAgapraznIya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA, gahAprajJApanA, pramAdApramAda, nandI, anuyogadvAra, devendra-stava, tandurA-vaicArikA candrAvedhyaka, sarya-prazAnti, paurupI-maDarA, maDarA-praveza, vidyAcaraNavinizcaya, gaNi-vidyA, dhyAna-vigakti, garaNa-vibhakti, Atma-vizundri, vItarAga-zruta, sarokhanA-zrata vihAra-kalpa, varaNa-vidhi, Atura-pratyAkhyAna, gahA-pratyAkhyAna / ' 1 nanvI sUtra, 43, mUla-suttANi pR0 311

Page #149
Agama sAhitya : eka anucintana nando sUtra me Agama-sAhitya kI jo sUcI dI gaI hai, ve sava Agama vartamAna me upalabdha nahI hai| ata vartamAna me jo Agama upalabdha hai, usake anusAra Agamo ko prAmANika mAnane kI paramparA me ekarUpatA nahI hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka samAja upalabdha Agamo me kucha niyuktiyo ko joDakara 45 Agamo ko prAmANika mAnatI hai| mUrtipUjaka sapradAya me eka paraparA Agamo kI saMkhyA 84 bhI mAnatI hai| sthAnakavAmI aura terahapatha paraparA 32 Agamo ko prAmANika mAnatI hai / usame bhI dono paraparAe~ 11 aga-sUtro ko svata pramANa mAnatI hai aura 12 upAga, 4 mUla, 4 cheda aura Avazyaka, ina 21 Agamo ko parata pramANa mAnatI hai / 45 prAgamoM ke nAma ekAdaza-praga AcArAga " sUtrakRtAga bhagavatI antakRdA vipAka samavAyAga upAsakadazA prazna-vyAkaraNa 6 6 sthAnAga jAtRdharmakathA anuttaropapAtika , 10 11 dvAdaza upAga 2 5. aupapAtika prajApanA candra-prApti 10 puppikA chaha mUla sUtra 1 Avazyaka nandI gayapraznIya jambUdvIpa-prajAti nigyAvalikA puSpa-calikA jIvAbhigama sUrya-prajJapti kalpavatamikA vRSNidazA mOM 11 12 2. 5 dazavakAlika anuyogadvAra uttarAdhyayana piNDa-niyukti . ogha-niyukti chaha cheda sUtra 1 nizItha 2 mahA-nizItha dazA-tha taskadha 3 6 bRhatkalpa pacakalpa vyavahAra

Page #150
gundeva zrI gna muni smRti anya dama payannA 2. Atus-pratyAyana candra-vaidhyaka mahApranyAnyana maMnAka bhakta-parinA devandra-nava canu garaNa tandula-vaicArika gaNi-vidyA bIra-stava 7 : 10. 84 prAgamo ke nAma pAnika-mUtra ) Avazyatra mUtra ke aga haiN| vaditu 70. 55 1 me 45 taka pUrvokta 46 kalpa-mUtra (paryANa-kApa, jina-cantri, virAvanI, samAcArga Adi 47 pati-jIta-kalpa -momaprabha mUri 48 yadA-jIta-kapa-mabopa.mUri nAnA jIta kalpa 46. amApanA-mUtra aga-liyA RpibhApita vaga-caliyA ajagva-kalpa vRddha-catugaraNa 54. ganchAcAra jambU-payannA magNa-namAvi Avayyaka-niyukti miDa-prAbhUta dazavakAlika-niyukti tIrthodagAra unarAdhyayana-niyukti ArAvanApatAkA AvArAga-niyukti dvIpa-mAgara-pranapti mUtrakRtAMga-niyuki jyotipa-karaNDaka sUrya-prajJapti aga-vidyA bRhatkalpa-niyukti tithi-prakIrNana vyavahAra-niyukti piNDa-biguddhi dazAyuta-skaya-niyukti mArAvalI RpibhApina-niyuki paryantArAvanA manakta-niyukti jIva-vibhakti vinapAvazyaka bhApya kvaca-prakaraNa 68. yoni-prAbhUta 4 ...R24 OMka 05 . 0 tha U // " //

Page #151
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana sthAnakavAsI aura terahapantha sampradAya dvArA mAnya battIsa Agamo ke nAma aga 1 AcArAga 2 sUtrakRtAga 3 sthAnAga 4. samavAyAga 5 bhagavatI 6 jJAtAdharmakathA 7 upAsaka dazAga antakRddazAga 6. anuttaropapAtika 10 prazna- vyAkaraNa 11 vipAka upAga aupapAtika rAyapraznIya jIvAbhigaya prajJApanA jambUdvIpa-prajJapti candra- prajJapti sUrya-prajJapti nirayAvalikA kalpavatasikA puSpikA puSpa culikA vRSNidazA Agama mUla dazakAlika uttarAdhyayana anuyogadvAra nandI cheda nizItha vyavahAra bRhatkalpa dazA - zruta-ska 27 Avazyaka zvetAmbara paraparA kI tIno sampradAyo - 1 mUrtipUjaka, 2 sthAnakavAsI aura terahapantha dvArA mAnya Agama sAhitya ke nAmo kA Upara ullekha kara diyA hai| aba nimna paktiyo me 45 Agamo kA sakSipta varNana kiyA jA rahA hai, jisase Agamo me varNita eva carcita viSaya kA pAThako ko paricaya mila jAe / 1 AcAraoNga - sUtra AcArAga-sUtra kA dvAdazAgI me yA zruta-sAhitya me mUrdhanya sthAna hai| prastuta Agama me AcAra kA varNana hai aura AcAra sAdhanA kA prANa hai, mukti kA mUla hai| isalie Agama- sAhitya ke vyAkhyA kAro ne ise aga- sAhitya kA sAra, nicoDa yA navanIta kahakara isake mahatva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| " bhASA, zailI eva vipaya kI dRSTi se bhI yaha saba Agamo se prAcIna eva mahatvapUrNa pratIta hotA hai| paurvAtya vidvAno ne hI nahI, balki DA0 haramana yAkovI aura zubriga jaise pAzcAtya vidvAno ne bhI isake mahatva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| . zramANA ki sAro ? AyAro / - AcArAga niyukti

Page #152
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha prastuta Agama me zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yaha upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu ko apane AcAra kA kisa taraha paripAlana karanA caahie| jaina paraparA kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki jo jJAna AcAra kA sAkAra rUpa nahIM le sakatA, sAdhaka kI sAdhanA me Acarita nahIM hotA, vaha jIvana-vikAsa ke lie, sAdhya ko siddha karane ke lie upayogI nahI hai| vahI jJAna mahatvapUrNa hai aura sAdhaka ko bandhana se mukta karA sakatA hai, jo usake AcaraNa me utaratA hai| prastuta Agama me jJAna aura AcAra ke sambandha tathA mahatva ko batAyA gayA hai / AcAra eva sAdhanA ko prANavanta banAne ke lie isame' ahisA kA upadeza dene ke pahale yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sasAra me kitane prakAra ke jIva hai| sarva-prathama unakA paribodha karAkara hisA se virakta hone kA upadeza diyA hai| isame bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai ki "jo sAdhaka eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha sabako jAnatA hai aura jo sabako jAnatA hai, vaha eka ko jAnatA hai| jo vyakti eka vastu kI saba paryAyo ko jAna letA hai, vaha nizcita rUpa se saba vastuo kA parijJAna kara sakatA hai| jo eka AtmA ko sva aura para paryAya eva dravya rUpa se jAna letA hai, vaha pudgala kI sva aura para rUpa saba paryAyo ko svata ho jAna letA hai| kyoki eka vastu ko sva aura para paryAya kI apekSA se bhinna karake usake pUrNa rUpa ko sampUrNa jJAna kI vivakSA kie binA jAnanA asabhava hai| ata eka vastu ko sapUrNa rUpa se jAnane kA artha hai, samasta vastuo kA sva aura para paryAya kI apekSA se sampUrNa rUpa se parivodha krnaa| aura jo saba vastuo ko sampUrNa rUpa se jAna letA hai, vaha eka vastu ko bhI sampUrNa rUpa se jAna letA hai, yaha to svata hI spaSTa hai| isa taraha AcArAga me jJAna aura sAdhanA ke sambandha me gabhIra varNana milatA hai| prathama-zrutaskaMgha prastuta Agama do zrutaskagho me vibhakta hai| prathama zrutaskadha me nava adhyayana hai| ise brahmacarya, adhyayana bhI kahate hai / brahma kA artha hai-sayama aura caryA kA abhiprAya hai-AcaraNa karanA / ata sayama kA AcaraNa karanA brahmacarya hai| Agama-sAhitya me ahisA, samabhAva yA samatva kI sAdhanA kA nAma hI sayama hai / isI sAdhanA ko sAmAyika bhI kahA hai| prastuta Agama me ahisA aura samatva-bhAva kI sAdhanA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, ata isakA brahmacarya adhyayana nAma sArthaka hai / isake prathama adhyayana kA nAma zastra-parijJA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'jJa' parijJA se zastro ko bhayakaratA eva unake prayoga se baDhane vAle vara-bhAva aura sasAra abhivRddhi ko jAnakara, pratyAkhyAna 1je ega jANai se saca jANai, je savva jANai se ega jANaH / -AcArAga, 3, 4 2 sthAnAga sUtra, 426-30, samavAyAga sUtra, 17 3 Avazyaka sUtra, sAmAyika adhyayana.

Page #153
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana parijJA se zastro kA parityAga karanA cAhie / vastuta isa adhyayana me bhagavAn ne ni zastrIkaraNa kA upadeza diyA hai / unhone sAdhanA-patha para gatizIla sAdhaka ko dravya aura bhAva-talavAra Adi dravya hathiyAro eva rAga-dvepa Adi bhAva zastro ke parityAga karane kI bAta kahI hai| jaba taka sAdhaka zastro ke prayoga kA tyAga nahI karegA, taba taka vizva me use zAnti nahIM mila sktii| prathama adhyayana ke sAta uddeza hai| prathama uddeza me samuccaya rUpa se jIva hiMsA se virata hone kA upadeza diyA hai| zepa chaha uddezo me pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa kAya ke jIvo kA parijJAna karAyA hai aura sAdhaka ko yaha bodha karAyA gayA hai ki ina yoniyo me tU svaya utpanna ho AyA hai / jagata ke sabhI jIva tumhAre jAtIya bhAI hai| una saba me tumhAre jaisI hI cetanA zakti hai, unhe bhI tumhAre jaisA hI sukha-dukha kA savedanA hotA hai| ata kisI bhI taraha ke zastra ke dvArA tumhe unakA vadha nahI karanA caahie| unhe tApa-paritApa nahI denA cAhie / unhe bandhana me nahI bAndhanA cAhie, gulAma nahI banAnA cAhie / dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma loka-vijaya hai| yaha chaha uddezo meM vibhakta hai / isame yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti kisa prakAra se sasAra me Avaddha hotA hai aura kaise chuTakArA pAtA hai| isake chaha uddezo me kramaza ye bhAva vatAe haiM-1 svajana-snehiyo ke sAtha nihita rAga-bhAva eva Asakti kA parityAga karanA / 2 sayama-sAdhanA me praviSTa hone vAle sAdhaka ko zithilatA kA parityAga karanA / 3 abhimAna aura dhana-sampati me sAra dRSTi nahI rkhnaa| 4 bhogAsakti se dUra haTanA / 5 loka ke Azraya se sayama kA pAlana karanA / 6 loka ke Azraya se sayama kA nirvAha hone para bhI loka me mamatva bhAva nahIM rkhnaa| loka zabda kI vibhinna prakAra se vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / parantu prastuta me loka kA artha haisasAra / vaha do prakAra kA hai-1 dravya loka aura 2 bhAva loka / jisa kSetra me manuSya, pazu-pakSI, deva-nAraka Adi rahate hai, use dravya loka kahate hai aura kaSAyo ko bhAva loka kahate hai| vastuta kapAya loka hI dravya loka me paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa hai / isIlie prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha me sasAra kI yaha paribhApA dI hai-jo guNa hai, ve hI mUla sthAna hai aura jo mUla sthAna hai, ve guNa hai / isa gabhIra vAkya kA spaSTa abhiprAya yaha hai ki jahA~ vipaya-kapAya hai, vahA~ sasAra hai aura jahA~ sasAra hai, vahA~ vipaya-kaSAya hai / ata vipaya-kaSAya para vijaya pAne vAlA sAdhaka hI saccA vijetA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma zItoSNIya hai / prastuta me zIta aura uSNa kA artha hai- anukUla aura pratikUla parIpaha / strI aura satkAra parIpaha ko zIta aura zepa 20 parIpaho ko uSNa kahA hai| sAdhanA ke mArga me kabhI anukUla parIpaha utpanna hote hai, to kabhI pratikUla / sAdhu ko cAhie ki anukUla eva pratikUla saba taraha ke parIpaho ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana kare / parISaho ke utpanna hone

Page #154
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha para vaha sAdhanA ke kSetra se palAyana na kare, pratyuta dhairya-pUvaka unhe sahate hue sayama kA paripAlana kare / yaha adhyayana cAra uddezo me vibhakta hai| isame sAdhaka ko sadA jAgRta rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha vajra-Aghopa spaSTa rUpa se sunAI de rahA hai- "supupta sAdhaka muni nahI hai kyoki muni sadA-sarvadA jAgRta rahatA hai|"1 vaha kabhI bhI bhAva-nidrA me nahI sotA hai, pramAda aura Alasya me nimajjita nahI rahatA hai| caturtha-adhyayana kA nAma samyaktva hai / isake cAra uddeza hai / samyaktva kA artha hai-zraddhA, niSThA, vizvAsa / prazna ho sakatA hai ki sAdhaka kisa para zraddhA kare? isa adhyayana me vatAyA gayA hai"atIta, anAgata eva vartamAna meM hone vAle samasta tIrthakaro kA eka hI upadeza rahA hai ki sarva-prANa, sarva-bhUta, sarva-jIva aura sarva-satva kI hisA mata karo, unhe pIDA eva satApa-paritApa mata do| yahI dharma zuddha hai, nitya hai, dhruva hai, zAzvata hai / "2 ata samyaktva kA artha hai-ahisA dayA satya Adi para zraddhA-niSThA rakhanA eva yathAzakti use AcAraNa me utArane kA prayatna krnaa| paJcama adhyayana lokasAra hai / vastuta loka me sArabhUta tattva hai, to kevala dharma hI hai / dharma kA sAra jJAna hai, jJAna kA sAra sayama hai aura sayama kA sAra nirvANa hai / prastuta adhyayana ke chaha uddezo me isI bAta kA vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| paSThama adhyayana kA nAma dhuta hai| isake pAMca uddeza hai / dhuta kA artha hai--vastu para lage hue maila ko dUra karake vastu ko sApha karanA / prastuta adhyayana me tapa-sayama kI sAdhanA ke dvArA AtmA para lage hue karma mala ko dUra karake AtmA ke zuddha rUpa ko prakaTa karane kI prakriyA vatAI hai| saptama adhyayana kA nAma mahAparijJA hai / isake sAta uddeza hai| AcArya zIlAka kA kahanA hai ki isame moha ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle paripaho se vacane eva jantra-mantra se bacakara rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / vartamAna me yaha adhyayana upalabdha nahI hai| aSTama adhyayana vimokSa ATha uddezo meM vibhakta hai| isame kalpya-akalpya vastuo kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura samAna AcAra vAle sAdhu kI AhAra-pAnI se sevA karane aura asamAna AcAra vAle kI sevA na karane kA upadeza diyA gyaa| aura hara paristhiti me sayama-sAdhanA me dRDha rahane kA upadeza diyA hai| 1 suttA amuNI, muNiNo sayA jAgarati |-aacaaraag, 1, 3, 1, 1 ' AcArAga, 1, 4, 1,1

Page #155
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana navama adhyayana ke cAra uddeza hai / isame eka bhI sUtra nahIM hai / gAthAo me bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA sajIva varNana kiyA hai| dvitIya-zru taskaMdha isame cAra cUlikAeM aura 16 adhyayana haiN| prathama adhyayana ke gyAraha, dvitIya ke tIna, tRtIya ke tIna, caturtha se lekara saptama adhyayana taka pratyeka ke do-do aura zepa nava adhyayano me eka-eka uddezaka hai| prathama piDaSaNA adhyayana hai, isame yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kisa taraha kA AhAra lenA cAhie aura AhAra ke kitane dopa hai / sAdhu ukta dopo se rahita AhAra grahaNa kare / isa adhyayana me kucha apavAdo kA bhI ullekha hai| jaise-yadi durbhikSa Adi ke avasara para gRhapati ne muni ko AhAra diyA aura apane dvAra para aneka bhikSuo ko khaDe dekha kara yaha kahA ki tuma yaha saba AhAra sAtha baiThakara khA lenA yA saba ko vaoNTa denaa| aise jaina sAdhu anya sampradAya ke sAdhuo ko AhAra nahI dete aura na unake sAtha baiThakara khAte hai / parantu dvitIya zrutaskadha ke dasave uddeza me yaha spaSTa Adeza diyA gayA hai ki aise apavAda mArga me sAdhu-yadi sava bhikSu cAhe ki sAtha baiTha kara khA le to, saba ke sAtha baiThakara khA le aura yadi ve apanA vibhAga cAhate ho, to una savako varAvara vibhAga kara de / isame anya apavAdo kA bhI ullekha hai aura apavAda ko bhI utsarga kI taraha mArga mAnA hai, unmArga nahI / kyoki apavAdo ke lie Agama me kahI bhI prAyazcita kA vidhAna nahI hai| dUsare adhyayana me zayyA ke sambandha me, tIsare me IryA-gamana karane ke sambandha me, cauthe me bhApA ke sambandha me, pA~cave me vastra, chaThe me pAtra, sAtave me makAna, AThave me khaDe rahane ke sthAna, navamai me svAdhyAya bhUmi, dasave me uccAra-pAsavaNa-mala-mUtra tyAgane kI bhUmi Adi ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki use iname sadoSatA se bacanA caahie| iname bhI kaI sthalo para apavAda mArga kA upadeza diyA hai| caturtha adhyayana meM batAyA hai ki sAdhu ne vihAra karate samaya jagala me mRga ko jAte hue dekhA ho aura usake nikala jAne para zikArI vahA~ A pahuMce aura muni se pUche ki mRga kidhara gayA hai, usa samaya muni mauna rahe / yadi zikArI ke vivaza karane para use bolanA hI par3e, to vaha jAnate hue bhI yaha kahe ki maiM nahI jAnatA- "jANa vA No jANati vadejjA / " gyArahave aura bArahave adhyayana me zabda kI madhuratA eva saundarya me Asakta nahIM hone kA upadeza diyA hai / terahave adhyayana meM yaha batAyA hai ki dUsare vyakti dvArA kI jAne vAlI kriyA me muni ko kisa prakAra apanI pravRtti karanI cAhie / caudahave adhyayana me batAyA hai ki muniyo me paraspara hone vAlI kriyAo me use kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie / pandrahave adhyayana me bhagavAn mahAvIra ke

Page #156
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-pranya jIvana aura paoNca mahAvrato kI paccIsa bhAvanAo kA varNana hai| solahave adhyayana me hita-prada zikSAe~ dI gaI hai| 2 sUtrakRtAMga-sUtra prastuta Agama me jJAna, vinaya, kriyA Adi dArzanika vipayo kA aura anya dharmoM eva darzano eva dArzaniko tathA dharmAcAryoM kI mAnyatA kA vivecana hai| isame zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM pracalita 363 mato-sampradAyo' kI mAnyatA ke AcAra-vicAra kI jaina paraparA ke AcAra-vicAra ke sAtha tulanA kI gaI hai aura sAtha me yaha spapTa kara diyA hai ki ahisA, satya Adi mahAvrata dharma ke mUla hai, dharma ke prANa hai / ata sAdhaka ko ahiMmA Adi kI sAdhanA para zraddhA-niSThA rakhate hue apane mAdhya ko siddha karane kA prayatla karanA caahie| use ATha prakAra ke jAti mada, kula mada, dharma mada, vala mada, tapa mada, lAbha mada, adhikAra mada aura aizvarya mada kA parityAga karake nirahakAra bhAva se sAdhanA karanI cAhie / mada-ahakAra AtmA ko patana ke mahAgarta me girAtA hai| ata sAdhaka ko apane jIvana me ahabhAva ko nahI, vinaya-namratA ko sthAna denA caahie| vastutaH vinaya dharma kA bhUpaNa hai, mAdhanA kA sarva-zreSTha alakAra hai aura samasta siddhiyo kA dAtA hai| prayama-va taskaMdha prastuta Agama bhI do zrutaskadhI mai vibhakta hai / prathama-zru taskagha me 16 adhyayana hai / pahalA samayAkhya adhyayana hai| isame sva-mata aura para-mata kA varNana hai / isame paJca-mahAbhUtavAdI (Materialists), AtmAdvaitavAdI (vedAntI) tajjIva-tatgarIravAdI (Other Materialhsts)-AtmA aura zarIra ko eka mAnane vAle, akriyAvAdI, AtmapapThavAdI, paJca-skandhabAdI, kSaNikavAdI (bauddha), jAnavAdI, vinayavAdI, niyativAdI (gauzAlaka), lokavAdI Adi paramata-matAntage ke saiddhAntika eva AcAra sambandhI dopo eva bhUlo ko vatAkara sva-mata arthAt apane siddhAnta kI palpaNA kI hai| dUsarA vaitAlIya adhyayana hai / isame hitaprada aura ahitaprada mArga vatAyA gayA hai| mAdhaka ko hisA Adi dopo se yukta mArga kA aura kapAya bhAva kA tyAga karake zuddha sayama kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| tIsare adhyayana kA nAma upasarga-parijJA hai / isame yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko zIta Adi anukUla eva pratikUla upasargoM ko sahana karanA caahie| mAtA-pitA eva snehI parijano ke rAgabhAva eva vilApa Adi se vikampita hokara sAdhanA patha kA tyAga nahI karanA cAhie / upasarga se hone vAle AdhyAtmika eva mAnasika vipAda aura kuzAstro eva kutarkavAdiyo ke kutarko se ghAyala hokara sayamasAdhanA se bhraSTa nahIM honA cAhie / sAdhaka ko hara paristhiti me dhairya eva samabhAva se samasta parIpahI ko sahana karanA cAhie aura apanI zraddhA-niSThA ko madA vizuddha rakhanA caahie| 1 usa yuga meM pracalita 363 mata ye hai-180 kriyAvAdI, 24 akriyAvAdI, 17 ajJAnavAdI aura 32 vinyvaadii| -sUtrakRtAga __ 32

Page #157
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana caturtha adhyayana strI-parijJA hai| strI-viSaya-vAsanA ke vyAmoha me nahIM phaMsanA / jo sAdhaka bhogavilAsa kI Asakti me Akara apane patha se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha sadA dukha pAtA hai / pA~cave adhyayana kA nAma naraka-vibhakti hai| isame naraka eva nArakIya jIvana kA varNana hai / naraka me prApta hone vAlI vedanA eva dukho ko dekha-samajhakara sAdhaka para-dharma eva sAsArika viSaya-kaSAyo kA tyAga karake sva-dharma svIkAra kre| chaTThA vIra-stuti adhyayana hai| isame gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti kI hai, unakA guNa-kIrtana kiyA hai / sAtavAM kuzIla-paribhApA adhyayana hai / isame zuddha AcAra se viparIta yajJa-yAga, snAna, pacAgni Adi kuzIla ko dharma mAnane kA niSedha kiyA hai aura batAyA hai ki ina me dharma mAnane vAle sasAra me paribhramaNa karate hai / zuddha caritra ina se sarvathA bhinna hai / sAdhaka ko zuddha-AcAra kA pAlana karanA caahie| AThavAM adhyayana vIrya adhyayana hai| isame bAla aura paDita vIrya-bala, zakti eva parAkramapuruSArtha kA varNana hai| navave, dasave aura gyArahave adhyayana me kramaza. dharma, samAdhi aura mokSa-mArga kA varNana hai / iname indriyoM ke viSaya eva kapAya bhAva kA tyAga karake Atma-dharma me ramaNa karane kA upadeza diyA hai| - bArahavA~ samavasaraNa adhyayana hai| isame kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI (Agnostics) aura vinayavAdI para-mata ke dopo ko dikhAkara sva-darzana ke middhAnta ko samajhAyA hai| terahave se pandrahave taka ke tIna adhyayano me kramaza yathA-tathya-dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa aura pArzvastha sAdhuo ke svarUpa, grantha-parityAga-parigraha ke tyAga aura AdAna-samiti kA varNana hai / ukta tIno adhyayano me zuddha caritra kA varNana kiyA hai| . solahave adhyayana kA nAma gAthA hai / isame mAhaNa-brAhmaNa, zramaNa, nimrantha aura bhikSu ina cAro kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha / dono zrutaskadho ke kartA eka nahIM hai| prathama zrutaskagha gaNadhara kRta hai, dvitIya se prAcIna hai aura maulika hai / dvitIya zrutaskadha sthavira-kRta hai aura prathama ke sAtha bAda me joDA gayA hai| isame sAta adhyayana hai| prathama adhyayana pauDarIka hai| isameM batAyA hai ki kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI mukti ko prApta karane kA sakalpa karate hai, parantu ve sasAra se virakta hokara sayama kA 3B

Page #158
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha pAlana nahIM karate kAmabhogo me lipta rahate hai / ata ve vipaya-bhoga ke paka se chuTakArA nahI pA sakate / jo sAdhaka Arambha-parigraha se mukta hai, viSaya-kaSAya kA parityAga kara cukA hai aura kAma-bhogo ko sasAra kA kAraNa samajhatA hai, vahI sayama kA zuddha pAlana karake mukti ko prApta kara sakatA hai| dUsarA adhyayana kriyA sthAna hai| isame batAyA hai ki jahA~ icchA hai, vahI kapAya hai aura kapAya hI sasAra hai / ata jahA~ icchA kA abhAva hai, vahAM kapAya kA bhI abhAva hai aura kapAyAbhAva hI mokSa hai / isalie prastuta adhyayana meM yaha batAyA hai ki sAdhaka ko sAsArika kriyA kA tyAga karake IryAvahI kriyA ko svIkAra karane kA prayatla karanA caahie| isakA spaSTa abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhaka ko vItarAga bhAva ko prApta karanA cAhie / tIsarA AhAra-parikSA adhyayana hai| isame zuddha eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karane kA varNana kiyA hai| cauyA pratyAkhyAna-parijJA adhyayana hai| isame batAyA hai ki jaba taka vyakti kisI kriyA kA tyAga nahIM karatA, taba taka use sava kriyAeM lagatI rahatI hai / ata use kriyA se hone vAle karma-bandha eva sasAra-paribhramaNa kA jJAna karake sAsArika kriyAo kA tyAga karanA cAhie / pAMcavAM AcAra-anAcAra zruta adhyayana hai / isame zuddha AcAra aura usame lagane vAle anAcArodopo kA varNana hai / sAdhaka ko anAcAro se rahita zuddha-nirdIpa AcAra kA pAlana karanA caahie| chaTThA ArdakIya adhyayana hai| isame anya dArzaniko eva anya dharma ke AcAryoM tathA sAdhuo ke sAtha AIka kumAra kI jo vicAra-carcA huI, usakA ullekha hai / sAtaveM nAlandIya adhyayana meM zrAvaka-gRhastha ke AcAra kA varNana hai| isame gRhastha jIvana kA Adarza batAyA gayA hai| 3. sthAnAMga-sUtra prastuta Agama me paTa dravyo-1 dhama, 2 adharma, 3 AkAza, 4. kAla, 5 jIva, aura 6 pudgala kA varNana hai| iname jIva ko choDakara zepa pAMco dravya ajIva haiN| eka se lekara cAra taka ke dravya arUpI haiM / kAla ko choDakara zepa pAMco dravya astikAya-samUha rUpa se hai / kAla dravya samUha rUpa se nahI hai / dharmAstikAya eka dravya hai, loka parimANa hai, varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza se rahita hai, arUpI hai aura jIva eva pudagala kI gati me sahAyaka dravya hai / adharmAstikAya kA bhI yahI svarUpa hai, isame kevala antara itanA hI hai ki yaha jIva aura pudgala kI sthiti meM sahAyaka hai / AkAzAstikAya bhI eka dravya hai, loka-aloka vyApI hai, varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza se rahita hai, aspI hai, jIva aura pudagala Adi padArthoM ko sthAna detA hai, avakAza denA AkAza kA guNa hai / kAla dravya ananta hai, loka vyApI hai, varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza se rahita hai, arUpI hai aura yaha nae padArthoM ko purAtana banAtA hai, purAno ko samApta 34

Page #159
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana karatA hai| ye cAro ajIva dravya hai / jIva cetanA se yukta hai, jJAnamaya hai| jIva dravya ananta hai, loka vyApI hai, varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza se rahita hai, arUpI hai / pugalAstikAya anantAnanta pudgala paramANu hai, loka vyApI hai, varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza se yukta hai, saDana-galana aura vidhvaza ko prApta hote hai / yaha bhI ajIva hai, ise anya darzano kI bhApA me jaDa, prakRti aura mAyA kahA gayA hai| isame dasa adhyayana hai| inhe sthAna kahate hai aura ina dasa sthAno me jIva-ajIva Adi ke bheda aura unake guNa-paryAyo ke bhedo kI sakhyAo me gaNanA kI hai| yaha sakhyA eka se lekara dasa taka hai| prathama sthAna meM eka-eka sakhyA vAle padArtha ginAe hai, dUsare me do-do makhyA vAle aura isa taraha dazama sthAna me dasa-dasa kI sakhyA vAle padArthoM kI gaNanA kI hai| bauddho ke aguttaranikAya me bhI eka se lekara dasa-dasa taka sakhyAo ke padArthoM kI gaNanA kI hai| dono kI varNana zailI eka-sI hai| 4 samavAyaoNga-sUtra prastuta Agama sthAnAga kI zailI me racA gayA hai| sthAnAga me eka se lekara dasa taka sakhyA ke padArthoM kA varNana hai aura isame eka se lekara koDA-koDI sakhyA taka jIva-ajIva ke bheda aura unake guNa-paryAyo kA varNana hai / aura usa sakhyA ke samudAya ko samavAya sajJA dI hai| 5 vyAkhyA-prajJapti-bhagavatI-sUtra prastuta Agama kA nAma vyAkhyA-prajJapti hai / vyAkhyA kA artha hai--vibhinna prakAra se kiyA gayA kathana aura prajJapti kA abhiprAya hai-prarUpaNA / yaha Agama saba Agamo me vizAla hai / isame bhinnabhinna samayo me vibhinna vyaktiyo dvArA pUche gae prazno kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo uttara diyA, usakA sakalana hai / isame 36,000 prazno ke uttara hai| isame pramukha praznakartA gautama gaNadhara hai| aise gAgeya aNagAra, khadhaka sanyAsI, jayantI zrAvikA Adi aneka vyaktiyo ne bhagavAn se prazna pUche aura unhone unakA samAdhAna kiyaa| parantu isa Agama kA adhikAza bhAga gautama ke prazno ne ghera rakhA hai / isame sAdhu-sAdhviyo aura zrAvaka-zrAvikAo ke AcAra, loka-aloka aura padArthoM ke sambandha me sUkSma vicAra carcA bhI hai| usa yuga me uThane vAle loka-paraloka ke astitva, nityatva-anityatva, usake pariNAma eva jIva Adi ke astitva nAstitva para gaharAI se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isame AjIvika Adi anyatIthiyo aura pArzvapatya-bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke zramaNo kA ullekha kiyA hai| isame bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vaizAlIya, nigrantha Adi nAmo kA, indrabhUti Adi 11 gaNadharo, roha, khadaka, kAtyAya, tisaya, nAradaputra, sAmahasti, Ananda, sunakSatra, mAgandiya putra Adi zramaNo aura pokhali, dhammaghoSa, sumagala Adi zramaNopAsako ke nAmo kA ullekha bhI milatA hai / isame bhagavAn mahAvIra se alaga hokara apanI sampradAyo kI sthApanA karane vAle jamAlI aura gauzAlaka kA bhI vistAra se ullekha milatA hai / isame gauzAlaka ke dvArA choDI gaI tejolezyA se bhagavAn ke do ziSyo

Page #160
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha ko mArane aura bhagavAn para prahAra karane kA varNana hai| isame kauzAmbI ke zatAnIka rAjA kI bahina jayantI ke dvArA kie gae prazno aura bhagavAn ke dvArA die gae uttara tathA bhagavAn ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara sAdhvI banane kI ghaTanA kA ullekha bhI hai| isake atirikta isame bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya ke kAzI-kauzala, magadha, vaizAlI Adi dezo ke aura nava mallavI aura nava licchivI rAjAko ke nAma tathA vajji-videha putra ne vijaya prApta kI usakA ullekha bhI hai / bhagavatI ke navama zataka me eka pUMjIpati brAhmaNa kA varNana hai| usake yahA~ rahane vAlI dAsiyo ke palhavIyA, ArabI, bahA~lI, muradI, pArasI Adi nAmo se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki ye videzI dAsiyA~ thii| usa samaya bhArata kA videzo se bhI sambandha thaa| bhagavatI ke adhyayana se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvana kAla para vizepa prakAza paDatA hai| prastuta Agama me dArzanika, tAttvika, AdhyAtmika, sAmAjika eva gaNita sambandhI vibhinna vipayo para praznottara hai / isame kucha jIvana ghaTanAo aura kathAo kA bhI ullekha hai / astu, yaha vividha vipayo kA eka kopa hai| 6. jJAtAdharmakathAMga-sUtra prastuta Agama me dRSTAnta eva udAharaNa dekara sAdhanA ke svarUpa ko samajhAyA gayA hai / jJAtA kA artha hai-udAharaNa rUpa aura dharma-kathA kA artha hai-dharmapradhAna kathAnaka / astu jJAtA-dharmakathA kA mabhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhaka ke sanmukha dharma-pravAna dRSTAnta eva udAharaNa prastuta karake use sAdhanApatha para bar3hane kI preraNA denaa| isame udAharaNo eva rUpako ke dvArA sAdhuo ke vinaya, jJAna, vairAgya kA, sAdhanA ke patha se vicalita eva tapa eva parIpaho se ghabarAkara sasAra kI ora jhukane vAle manda buddhi sAdhako ko puna dharma me sthira karane kA aura jJAna, darzana eva caritra se bhraSTa hone vAle sAdhaka kI sasAra me kisa prakAra durgati hotI hai, use kaisA dukha uThAnA paDatA hai, isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| isame una mahApuruSo ke jIvana para bhI prakAza DAlA hai-jinhone rAga-dvepa, kapAya eva parIpaho kI vizAla senA para vijaya prApta karalI hai, sayama-sAdhanA ko hI sarvazreSTha dhana samajhakara zraddhA-niSThA se jJAna, darzana, aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA ke mAdhyama se sAdhya ko siddha kara liyA hai aura anupama bhoga-vilAsa kA tyAga karake ananta aura avyAvAdha sukha ko prApta kara cuke hai / isake atirikta isame ukta dRSTAnta, rUpaka eva kathAo me Ane vAle nagaro, gA~vo, udyAno, jagalo, sara-saritAo, rAjAo, seTho, dAsa-dAsiyo, mAtA-pitA, samavasaraNa, dharmAcArya, loka-paraloka ke aizvarya, bhoga-vilAsa, bhoga-sAdhano ke tyAga, svarga, naraka aura mokSa ke sambandha meM vistAra se ullekha milatA hai|

Page #161
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana prathama-zrutaskadha prastuta Agama do zruta-skadho me vibhakta hai / prathama-zrutaskadha me 19 adhyayana hai-1 utkSipta adhyayana-isame zreNika rAjA ke putra medhakumAra kI kathA hai, 2 saghATaka adhyayana-isame dhanya seTha aura vijaya cora kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, 3 aDaka adhyayana-isame mora ke aDo ke udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se dharmopadeza diyA hai, 4 kUrma a0-isame kacchave kA dRSTAnta hai, 5 zailaka a0-zailaka rAjarSi kI kathA hai. 6 tumba a0--isame tumbe kA rUpaka dekara jIva kI urdhvagati kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, 7 rohiNI a0-isame eka seTha kI putravadhU rohiNI kA udAharaNa hai, 8 mallI a0-isame strI-liga me tIrthakara hone vAle 19 ve tIryakara mallInAtha ko kathA hai, 6 mAkandI a0--isame mAkandI nAmaka vaNika ke jinapAla aura jinarakSita do putro kI kathA hai, 10 candramA a0-isame candramA kA udAharaNa hai, 11 dAvaddava a0-samudra taTa para akurita eva pallavita hone vAle isa nAma ke vRkSa kA dRpTAnta hai, 12 udaka-zahara ke bAhara pokhara me saDane vAle pAnI ko kisa taraha zuddha kiyA jA makatA hai, isakA udAharaNa hai, 13 maDuka a0-nandana-maNikAra kI kathA hai, 14 tetalI a0 tetalisuta nAmaka matrI kI kathA hai, 15 nandI phala a0-ukta vRkSa eva usake phalo kA varNana hai, 16 avarakakA a0-dhAtakI khaDa me sthita bharata kSetra kI rAjadhAnI, usake rAjA aura usake dvArA draupadI ke haraNa kA varNana aura draupadI eva pADavo kI kathA hai, 17 AkIrNa a0-samudra meM rahane vAle isa nAma ke azvo-ghoDo kA varNana hai, 18 susamA-ukta nAma kI pThi-kanyA kA udAharaNa hai, aura 16 puDarIka a0-puDarIka kI kathA hai / isa prakAra ukta 19 adhyayano me kathAe~, upakathAeM, dRSTAnta, upadRSTAnta eva udAharaNa hai / isame aneka kathAe~ ghaTita hai aura kucha udAharaNa sAdhaka ko samajhAne ke lie banAe gae hai| dvitIya zrutaskagha prastuta zrutaskadha pariziSTa ke rUpa meM hai / isame eka adhyayana hai aura vaha dasa bhAgo me vibhakta hai, jinhe varga sajJA dI gaI hai / aura vibhinna kathAo ke dvArA sAdhanA ke mahatva ko samajhAyA gayA hai| sAmAvAyAga sUtra me die gae paricaya ke anusAra isame eka-eka dharmakathA me pA~ca-sau-pAca-sau AkhyAyikAe~ hai| eka-eka AkhyAyikA me itanI hI upArayAyikAeM hai aura pratyaka upAsyAyikA me pA~ca-sau AkhyAyikA-upAkhyAyikA hai| isa taraha samasta kathAo, AkhyAyikAo eva upAkhyAyikAo ko milAkara inakI sADhe tIna karoDa sakhyA hotI hai| parantu, vartamAna me isame itanI kathAeM upalabdha nahI hai| 7. upAzaka-dazaoNga sUtra prastuta Agama meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dasa upAsako kA varNana hai / jo sAdhaka hisA bhUTha Adi doSo kA pUrNatayA tyAga karake aura sAsArika bhogo eva kAryoM se nivRtta hokara sayama-patha 37

Page #162
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya ko svIkAra karatA hai, ume zramaNa, nigrantha, muni, mAdhu yA bhikSu kahA hai| parantu jo sAdhaka sAsArika vipayo kA pUrNata tyAga nahI kara sakatA, ANika tyAga karatA hai, vaha zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka yA upAsaka kahA gayA hai| Agamo meM zrAvaka ke lie upAsaka eva zramaNopAsaka dono zabdo kA prayoga milatA hai| prastuta Agama meM bhI zramaNopAsaka zabda kA ullekha hai| phira prastuta Agama kA nAma zramaNopAsaka dazA na rakhakara upAsaka dayA kyo rakhA, yaha eka prazna hai ? isake sambandha me koI spATa samAdhAna nahI milatA hai / parantu Agama-sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki prArambha meM thAvaka ke lie upAsaka gabda kA sambodhana rahA ho, aura isI kAraNa Agama kA nAma bhI upAsakadazA rakhA gyaa| bauddha sAhitya me thAvaka ke lie upAsaka gabda milatA hai aura mabhava hai, anya paraparAmo meM bhI upAsaka zabda prayukta hotA rahA hogA / astu unase bhinnatA batAne ke lie 'upAsaka' zabda ke sAtha 'zramaNa' zabda joDA gayA ho, jisase zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upAsaka hai, aisA spaSTa parinAna ho ske| isame bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dasa upAsako kA dama adhyayano meM varNana hai-1 Ananda, 2 kAmadeva, 3 culaNIpitA, 4 surAdeva, 5 kuNDakolika, 6 pakaDAla putra, 7 mahAgataka, 8 nadanI pitA, 6 zAlani pitA aura 10 tatalI-pitA-zAlika-putra / ___ isame ukta upAsako ke nagara, udyAna, caitya, vanakhaNDa, rAjA aura mAtA-pitA kA vaNana hai| unake vaibhava, bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhana, dAma-dAsI, kheta-makAna vyApAra, veza-bhUpA aura rahana-sahana kA mA varNana hai| unake zahara me bhagavAn ke pavArane, samavasaraNa meM jAna, dharma kayA sunane aura apane jIvana ko nayA moDa dene kA, yAvaka vrata svIkAra karane kA varNana hai / zrAvaka banane ke bAda unake jIvana meM kyA parivartana AyA, apanI icchAo ko kitanA simita-parimita kiyA aura rahana-sahana eva vyApAra kaisA rahA, isakA bhI ullekha hai| isake pazcAt unake dvArA kI gaI sAdhanA, ata abhyAsa, tapazcaryA, pratimA, upasarga, salekhanA, bhakta-pratyAkhyAna yA pAdapopagama anazana vrata kA ullekha hai aura samAdhi maraNa ke bAda ve kisa devaloka me gae aura deva aizvarya kA bhoga karake ve manuSya bhava me janma lekara kima prakAra mukti ko prApta kareMge, isakA vistRta varNana hai / 8 antakRtdazaoNga-sUtra prastuta Agama meM una 60 mahAn-AtmAo ke jIvana kA varNana hai, jinhone apane jIvana ke antima samaya meM kevala jJAna ko prApta karake karmoM kA anta kiyA hai, samasta karma-bandhana se mukta-unmukta hue hai| isame una mahAn AtmAo ke nagara, udyAna, caitya, dhana-vaibhava, mAtA-pitA eva parijano kA varNana hai| imame yaha bhI batAyA hai ki ve kisa prakAra bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa me pahuMce, aura bhagavAn kA pravacana sunakara unheM kaise vaigagya huA aura dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda unhoMne kisake sAnnidhya me zruta 38

Page #163
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana abhyAsa kiyA, kyA sAdhanA kI, kitanA ghora tapa kiyA aura kisa prakAra karma-bandhano ko toDakara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| prastuta Agama me ATha varga hai / varga kA artha hai adhyayano kA samUha / ina ATha vargoM meM vartamAna kAlacakra me hone vAle 24 tIrthakaro me se 22 ve neminAtha aura 24 ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana me hone vAle 60 zramaNa-zramaNiyo kA varNana hai| prathama varga me gautama kumAra Adi 10 zramaNo kA varNana hai| dvitIya varga meM akSobha kumAra Adi ATha zramaNo kA, tRtIya me aNIyasa kumAra, gaja sukamAla Adi ke 13 adhyayana hai / caturtha varga me jAlI Adi ke dasa adhyayana hai, paJcama varga me, padmAvatI Adi dasa mahArANiyo ke dasa adhyayana hai / ukta pAMco varga me bhagavAn neminAtha ke zAsana me hone vAle zramaNazramaNiyo kA ullekha hai| paSThama varga me makAI gAthApati, arjuna mAlAkAra, atimukta kumAra Adi ke 16 adhyayana hai, saptama varga meM zreNika rAjA kI nandA Adi teraha mahArANiyo ke teraha adhyayana hai aura apTama varga me zreNika kI kAlI Adi dasa mahArANiyo ke dasa adhyayana hai| 6 anuttaropapAtika-dazaoNga'-sUtra prastuta Agama me una divya sAdhako kI jyotirmaya sAdhanA kA varNana hai, jisake dvArA unhone anuttara vimAna ke sukho ko prApta kiyA hai aura vahA~ ke sukho kA upabhoga karake manuSya bhava me janma lekara sAdhanA ke dvArA mukti ko prApta kareMge / anuttara kA artha hai-jisase koI pradhAna, zreSTha, yA uttama nahI hai aura upapAta kA artha hai-janma grahaNa krnaa| isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki devaloka ke sarvazreSTha yA sarvottama vimAno me janma lene vAle sAdhaka / ye anuttara vimAna pA~ca hai-1 vijaya, 2 vaijayanta, 3 jayanta, 4 aparAjita aura 5 sarvArtha siddha / ina vimAno ko prApta karane vAle sabhI deva samyag dRSTi hote hai aura manuSya bhava ko prApta karake sarva karma-bandhana se mukta-unmukta ho jAte hai / ' 'dazA' kA artha yasa adhyayana karane kI paramparA rahI hai| kucha Agamo me isakA artha ghaTita bhI hotA hai| jaise upAsaka-dazA, isame dasa adhyayana hI hai| parantu kucha Agama aise hai ki uname dasa se adhika adhyayana hone para bhI una ke sAtha 'vazA' zabda jur3A huA hai| jaise prastuta Agama aura antakRtvazA iname dasa se adhika adhyayana haiN| prastuta Agama ke tRtIya varga ke 10 adhyayana hai aura antakRtdazA meM prathama eva antima aSTama varga ke dasa-dasa adhyayana hai| isI ke AdhAra para TIkAkAro ne inake sAtha sambandha 'dazA' zabda ko sArthaka mAnA hai| parantu 'dazA' zabda kA dUsarA artha sthiti, prasaga yA avasthA bhI hotA hai arthAt prastuta Agama me anuttara vimAna mvarga ko prApta karane vAle vyaktiyo kI sthiti yA prasaga kA varNana hai aura yaha artha ucita bhI pratIta hotA hai| kyoki yaha artha mAna leM to phira prathama yA antima varga ke adhyayano ko sakhyA ko ghasITa kara artha ko baiThAne kA prayatna nahIM karanA paDegA aura yaha artha saba jagaha ghaTita bhI ho jaaegaa|

Page #164
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha isame dasa adhyayana hai / yaha tIna vargoM meM vibhakta haiN| tIna vargoM me 33 divya puruSo ke jIvana kA varNana hai / prathama aura dvitIya varga me kramaza zreNika rAjA ke putra jAlikumAra Adi ke 10 adhyayana aura dIrghasena Adi ke 13 adhyayana hai / tRtIya varga me 1 dhanya-dhannA aNagAra, 2 sunakSatra, 3 RpidAsa, 4 pelaka, 5 rAma-putra, 6 candrakumAra, 7. poSThI-putra, 8 peDhAlakumAra, 6 poTilakumAra aura 10 bahalakumAra ke dasa adhyayana hai / ye sabhI sAdhaka apane sAdhanA kAla ko pUrA karake anuttara vimAna me gae hai aura vahA~ se cyuta hokara manuSya bhava ko prApta kareMge aura puna sAdhanA karake siddha-buddha eva mukta bnege| ___ isame tIrthakara bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa, unake atizaya aura parIpaho para vijaya prApta karake yazasvI, tejasvI bane hue, taponiSTha eva jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tathA anya aneka guNo se suzobhita ziSyo aura viziSTa jJAnI zramaNo kA varNana hai| tIrthakara bhagavAn kA zAsana jIvo ke lie kaisA hitaprada aura sukhada hai, devo kA vaibhava kaisA hai, deva kisa prakAra se tIrthakaro ke pAsa Ate hai, kisa prakAra se sevA-bhakti karate hai, tIrthakara deva aura manuSyo ko kisa prakAra dharmopadeza dete hai, unake pravacana ko sunakara manuSya kisa prakAra viSaya-kapAya eva bhogopabhogo kA tyAga kara tapa, sayama eva sAdhanApatha ko svIkAra karate hai, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI kisa prakAra se sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karake tathA dhyAna, cintana-manana eva anazana vrata kI sAdhanA ke dvArA kisa prakAra se samAdhi maraNa ko prApta karake anuttara vimAna me janma grahaNa karate hai, isakA aura isake atirikta anya viSayo kA vistAra se varNana hai / . prastuta Agama AkAra kI dRSTi se bahuta choTA hai / isake pratyeka varga me pahale adhyayana kA vistAra se varNana hai, pahalI kathA pUre rUpa me dI gaI hai / zepa adhyayano kI kathAo me itanA hI saketa kiyA gayA hai ki ise prathama kathAvat smjhe| 10 prazna vyAkaraNa-sUtra isa Agama kA nAma pragna-vyAkaraNa hai / prazna kA artha hai-vidyA vizeSa aura vyAkaraNa kA abhiprAya hai usakA pratipAdana, vivecana yA vyAkhyA / samavAyAga sUtra meM die gae paricaya ke anusAra isame Adarza, aguSTha, bAhu, asi, maNi, vastra aura Aditya vipayaka prazno kA, vividha mahAprazna vidyA, mana prazna vidyA, jisa vidyA se prabhAvita hokara deva manokAmanA pUrNa karate hai, vaha vidyA, vismayakArI prazno kA sva-samaya aura para-samaya kA nirUpaNa karane me pravINa pratyeka buddha zramaNo dvArA anekAnta bhApA meM die gae unaro kI yA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA jagata ke jIvo ke hita ke lie kie samAdhAna kI prarupaNA kI gaI hai| yaha viSaya pUrva kAla me thaa| vartamAna me prastuta Agama me dasa dvAra hai1 prazna-vyAkaraNa ke vartamAna me 10 adhyayana milate hai / TIkAkAra kisI anya vAcanA ke anusAra 45 adhyayana batAte haiM / parantu vartamAna me upalabdha Agama me 45 adhyayana aura usame die gae viSayo kA nAmonizAna nahI milatA aura TIkAkAra bhI isa viSaya me mauna hai / TIkAkAra ne kevala itanA hI ullekha kiyA hai ki pUrva kAla me isa zAstra me ye saba vidyAe thI, parantu vartamAna kAla me to usame pAMca mAnava aura pAMca savara kA hI varNana hai| prazna vyAkaraNa TIkA 40

Page #165
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana pahale pAMca dvAro me hisA, jhUTha, steya, abrahma aura parigraha ina pA~ca Asravo kA aura antima pAMca dvAro me ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca savaro kA varNana hai| isame lagabhaga 54 prakAra kI anArya jAti ke nAmo eva nava graho aura 28 nakSatro kA ullekha bhI milatA hai, jabaki prAcIna Agamo me 81 graho kI mAnyatA kA ullekha milatA hai| isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prastuta Agama uttarakAlIna racanA hai| isI kAraNa isame uttara-kAla me AcAryoM dvArA mAnya 6 graho kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| 11. vipAka-sUtra prastuta Agama me AtmA dvArA kie gae zubhAzubha karmoM ke vipAka kA varNana hai / ise karma vipAka dazAga bhI kahate hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya, prathama gaNadhara gautama svAmI bhikSA ke lie zahara me jAte hai aura vahA~ kisI vyakti ko pIDita evaM dukhita dekhate hai, to unakA hRdaya dayA eva karuNA se bhara jAtA hai| usakI sthiti ko dekhakara ve yaha to samajha lete hai ki yaha vyakti azubhakarma kA phala bhoga rahA hai / parantu, yaha nahI samajha pAte ki isane kaisA krUra karma kiyA thA, jisakA pratiphala yaha bhoga rahA hai / isake sambandha me ve bhikSA se lauTakara bhagavAna se prazna karate hai aura isake uttara me bhagavAn unhe usake pUrvabhava kI kathA sunAte hai aura unake dvArA sevita hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, jArI-vyabhicAra, parigraha sacaya ke lie lUTa-khasoTa, tIna kapAya, pramAda, pApa-pravRtti, azubha adhyavasAya eva Arta-raudra dhyAna Adi doSo kA varNana karate hai aura sAtha me yaha bhI batAte hai ki yaha naraka, tiryaJca eva manuSya yoni me bhayakara vedanA saha AyA hai, yahAM dAraNa dukha uThA rahA hai aura abhI itane lambe samaya taka yaha sasAra me vibhinna gatiyo me paribhramaNa kregaa| parantu itanA sunAne ke bAda bhI bhagavAn usakI vizuddha AtmA ko nahI bhuulte| ve gautama ko spaSTa zabdo me kahate hai ki itanA lambA masAra paribhramaNa karane ke bAda ye AtmAeM-jinhe Aja loga dupTa, pApI eva durAcArI kahakara dhikkArate hai, mukti ko prApta karegI / isa varNana kA itanA hI abhiprAya hai ki vyakti apane krUra eva duSkarma kA phala avazya pAtA hai, parantu usake dupTa karma se usakI AtmA duSTa nahI bntii| astu tuma duSTatA se dUra raho, duSTa vyakti se nahIM / kyoki duSTatA kA parityAga karane ke bAda eka dina vaha bhI siddha-buddha vana jaaegaa| isake pazcAt prastuta Agama me bhagavAn sukha prAta karane vAle vyaktiyo ke jIvana kI tasabIra bhI gautama ke sAmane rakhate hai| suvAhukumAra Adi ke pUrva bhava kA varNana karate hue bhagavAn yaha batAte hai ki sayama-niSTha, tapasvI, zIlavanta aura guNavAna sAdhu ko mana, vacana aura kAya kI prasannatA se eva bhAvanA se dAna dene vAlA vyakti kisa prakAra naraka ke bandhana ko toDa letA hai, sasAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai, samyakatva ke jyotirmaya Aloka se apane jIvana ko Alokita karatA hai aura saba ke hita prada sukhaprada banatA hai, savako priya lagatA hai aura sUkha-pUrvaka sAdhanA karake 7-8 bhava me mukti ko prApta kara letA hai / isakA spaSTa abhiprAya yaha hai ki zubha kArya karane vAlA sukha ko prApta karatA hai aura sukha-pUrvaka apane sAdhya ko siddha kara letA hai| prazna-vyAkaraNa, 1,4. 2. prazna-dhyAkaraNa, 5, 16.

Page #166
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha isame do zruta-skaya haiM-1 dukha-vipAka aura 2 sukha-vipAka / pahale me dasa adhyayana hai1 mRgAputra, 2 ujjita, 3 abhagna sena, 4 zakaTa, 5 bRhaspattidata, 6 nandipeNa, 7 umbara datta, 8 soriyadatta, 6 devadattA, aura 10 ajUdevI / dvitIya me bhI suvAhukumAra, bhadranaMdI Adi ke dama adhyayana haiM / isame suvAhukumAra ke jIvana kA pUrA varNana hai / zepa nava adhyayano me kevala nAma nirdeza kiyA hai| upAMga-sAhitya 1. aupapAtika sUtra-isa Agama me campA nagarI, pUrNabhadra udyAna, vana-khaNDa, azoka vRkSa, pRthvI-zilA kA aura campA ke adhipati kauNika rAjA, mahArANI dhAraNI, aura usake rAja parivAra tathA bhagavAn mahAvIra kA varNana hai / koNika kisa prakAra bhagavAn ko vandana karatA thA, unakI sevA karatA thA, isakA bhI varNana hai| campA ke nAgariko kA, koNika kI senA kA, bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane ke lie Ane vAle nagara vAsiyo kA, bhagavAna dvArA argha mAgadhI bhASA me die jAne vAle pravacana kA aura samavazaraNakA vistRta ullekha hai| isame vibhinna sampradAyo ke tApasa, zramaNo eva bhikSuo, parivrAjako, AjIvako, ninhavo aura tattat sAdhanA ke dvArA prApta hone vAlI devagati me upapAta Adi kA ullekha hai / isake atirikta karma-vandha ke kAraNa, kevalI samudghAta aura siddha svarUpa kA bhI varNana hai| 2 rAjapraznIya-sUtra-nandI sUtra me ise rAyapaseNiya kahA hai / AcArya malayagiri ne rAyapaseNIya nAma svIkAra kiyA hai| DaoN. vinTajara kA kathana hai ki isame pahale rAjA prasenajita kI kathA thii| parantu uttara kAla meM prasenajita ke sthAna meM paesa lagAkara pradezI ke sAtha isakA sambandha joDane kA prayala kiyA gyaa| vartamAna me isame pradezI rAjA ke jIvana evaM kezI-zramaNa ke sAtha hue savAda kA vistRta vivecana milatA hai| isame bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ko paraparA ke kezI-zramaNa ke sAtha eka nAstika rAjA pradezI ke savAda kA eva usake jIvana parivartana kA ullekha hai| rAjA ke jIvana parivartana ke kAraNa arthAt nAstika se Astika banakara zrAvaka dharma kA paripAlana karate hue samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa se vaha sUryAbha nAma deva banA aura deva banane ke bAda vaha bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa me unakA darzana karane AyA tathA usane bhagavAn ke mAmane apanA nATaka prastuta kiyaa| isake Arambha me sUryAbhadeva kA varNana hai| isake vAda kezI-zramaNa dvArA rAjA pradezo ke tarkoM ke die gae uttara eva prativodha kA varNana hai| DaoN. vinTajara kA kathana hai ki isa savAda ke kAraNa prastuta Agama eka sarasa eva rasaprada grantha bana gayA hai| 3. jIvAbhigama-prastuta Agama me jIva, ajIva, dvIpa, samudra, parvata, nadI Adi kA vistRta varNana hai| jIvAbhigama kA artha hai-jisa Agama me jIva aura ajIva kA abhigama-jJAna hai / prastuta Agama me nava-prakaraNa -pratipatti hai| isame tRtIya prakaraNa saba se vistRta hai, jisame devo eva dvIpa 1 dIghanikAya ke pAyAsisutta me bhI pradezI kA prAya. aisA hI varNana milatA hai| 42

Page #167
Agama-sAhitya . eka anucintana sAgaro kA vistRta varNana hai / isa prakaraNa me ratna, astra-zastra, dhAtu, madya, pAtra, AbhUSaNa, bhavana, vastra, miSThAna, dAsa, tyohAra, utsava, yAna aura roga Adi ke bhedo kA ullekha hai| jambU dvIpa ke varNana prasaga meM padmavaravedikA kI dahalIja, nIva, khambhe, paTie, sAMdhe, nalI, chAjana Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo sthApatya kalA kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa hai| 4 prajJApanA-sUtra-prajJApanA kA artha hai-pra-prakarSa rUpa se jJApana-karanA-jAnanA / jisa Agama ke dvArA padArtha ke svarUpa ko prakarSa-vyavasthita rUpa se jAnA-samajhA jAe, use prajJApanA kahate hai| isame jIva, ajIva, Asrava, savara, nirjarA, bandha, mokSa kA varNana hai / isake 1, 3, 5, 10 aura 13 ve pada me jIva-ajIva kA, 16 aura 22 ve me mana, vacana aura kAya ina yoga aura Asrava kA, 23 ve pada me bandha kA, 36 ve pada me kevalI samudghAta ke sAtha savara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA varNana hai| anya pado me lezyA, samAdhi aura loka-svarUpa ko samajhAyA hai| prastuta Agama ke 36 pada haiM-1 prajApanA, 2 sthAna, 3 alpAbahutva, 4 sthiti, 5 paryApta, 6 upapAtodvartana, 7 ucchavAsa, 8 sajJA, 6 yoni, 10 carama, 11 bhASA, 12 zarIra, 13 pariNAma, 14 kaSAya, 15 indriya, 16 prayoga, 17 lezyA, 18 kAyasthiti, 16 samyaktva, 20. anta-kriyA, 21 avagAhanA, 22 triyA, 23 karma-prakRti, 24 karma-bandha, 25 karma-veda, 26 karmaveda-bandha, 27 karma-prakRti-veda, 28 AhAra, 26 upayoga, 30 pazyata, 31 sajJA, 32 sayama, 33 jJAna-pariNAma, 34 pravicAra pariNAma, 35 vedanA, aura 36, samudghAta / 5. jambU dvIpa prajJapti-isame jambUdvIpa eva usame sthita bharatakSetra kA vistRta varNana hai / yaha Agama bhUgola viSayaka hai| isakA adhikAza bhAga bhArata ke varNana me cakravartI samrATa bharata kI kathAo ne ghera rakhA hai| isame avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla meM hone vAle supamA-supamA, suSamA, suSamA-duSamA, duSamA-supamA, duSamA, dupamA-dupamA ina kAlo kA varNana hai| iname prathama, dvitIya aura tRtIya Are me hone vAle 10 kalpavRkSo aura tRtIya caturtha me hone vAle tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva eva vAsudeva Adi kA varNana hai| 6. sUrya prApti-isame sUrya Adi jyotiSa cakra kA varNana hai / yaha khagola zAstra hai / isame 20 prAbhRta hai-1 mahalagati-sakhyA, 2. sUrya kA tiryaka paribhramaNa, 3 prakAzya kSetra parimANa, 4. prakAza-sasthAna, 5. lezyA-pratighAta, 6. prakAza kathana, 7 prakAza-sakSipta, 8. udaya-asta sasthiti 6 pauruSI chAyA parimANa, 10 yoga-svarUpa, 11 savatsaro kA Adi-anta, 12. savatsaro ke bheda, 13 candra kI vRddhi-kSaya, 14. jyotsnA parimANa, 15 zIghra-manda gati nirNaya, 16. jyotsnA lakSaNa, 17. cyavana aura upapAta, 18 jyotiSI vimAno kI U~cAI, 16 candra-sUrya sakhyA, 20 candra-sUrya anubhaav|

Page #168
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha DaoN. vinTajara ne sUrya prajJapti ko vaijJAnika grantha svIkAra kiyA hai / anya pAzcAtya vicArako ne isame ullikhita gaNita aura jyotipa vijJAna ko mahatvapUrNa mAnA hai / DaoN0 zuviMga ne hemavarga yUnivarsiTI, jarmana me die gae apane eka bhApaNa me ullekha kiyA hai-"jaina vicArako ne jina tarka sammata eva susambaddha siddhAnto ko prastuta kiyA, ve Adhunika vijJAna vettAo kI dRSTi me bhI amUlya eva mahatvapUrNa hai| vizva racanA ke siddhAnta ke sAtha-sAtha usame ucca koTi kA gaNita eva jyotipa vijJAna bhI milatA hai / sUrya prajJapti me gaNita eva jyotipa para gaharAI se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| ata sUrya prApti kA ullekha kie binA bhAratIya jyotipa kA itihAsa adhUrA eva apUrNa rahegA / ' astu pAzcAtya vicArako eva aitihAsaka vidvAno kI dRSTi me jyotipa eva gaNita kI dRSTi se anvepako eva cintanazIla vicArako ke lie sUrya prApti eka mahatvapUrNa grantha hai| ise hama jyotipa aura gaNita kA kopa bhI kaha sakate hai| ___7. candra prajJapti-isame candra jyotipa cakra kA varNana hai| isakA varNana prAya sUrya-prApti jaisA hai| DA0 vinTajara kA kathana hai ki jambU-dvIpa prApti, sUrya prajJapti aura candra prajJapti vaijJAnika grantha (Scientific Works) hai / iname bhUgola, khagola, vizva-vidyA aura kAla ke bhedo kA ullekha / 8. nirayAvalikA-sUtra-nirayAvalikA kA artha hai-niraya-naraka kI Avali karane vAle vyaktiyo kA varNana karane vAlA grantha / isame magadha ke samrATa zreNika ke kAlI kumAra Adi dasa putro kA varNana hai, jo apane jyeSTha bhrAtA koNika ke pakSa meM apane nAnA ceTaka se yuddha karate hue marakara naraka me gae aura vahAM se nikala kara mokSa jaaeNge| & kalpAvatasikA-sUtra-isame magadha deza ke samrAT zreNika ke padmakumAra Adi dasa pautro kA varNana hai, jo dIkSA grahaNa karake vibhinna kalpo-devaloko me utpanna hue aura vahAM ke sukha-vaibhava eva Ayu kA bhoga karake manuSya bhava me Akara mokSa jaaeNge| 10 puSpikA-sUtra-isame dasa devo kA varNana hai, jo apane puSpaka vimAno me baiThakara bhagavAna mahAvIra kA darzana karane Ate hai aura usa samaya gautama svAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn unhe 1 candra, 2 sUrya, 9 He who has a through knowledge of the structure of the world cannot but admire the inward logic and harmony of Jain Ideas Hand in hand with the refind cosmoga, phical idcas goes a huh standard of astronomy and mathematics A histoiy of Indian astionomy is not conceivable without the famous 'Surya Pragypatt' -Dr Schubing 44

Page #169
Agama-sAhitya eka anucintana 3 mahAzukra, 4 bahu-puttoyA, 5 pUrNabhadra, 6 maNibhadra 7 datta 8 bala, ziva, aura 10 anAdIta devo ke pUrva bhava eva unake dvArA kI gaI sAdhanA kA varNana sunAte hai| 11 puSpacUlikA-sUtra-isame dasa adhyayana hai aura hari devI Adi dasa-deviyA~ apane puSpa. cUlikA vimAna me baiThakara bhagavAn kA darzana karane AtI hai aura gautama svAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn una deviyo ke pUrva-bhava eva unake dvArA kI gaI sAdhanA kA varNana karate hai| 12 vRSNi-dazA-sUtra-prastuta Agama me 12 adhyayana hai| isame vRSNivaza ke balabhadra jI ke niSaDha kumAra Adi 12 putra bhagavAn neminAtha ke pAsa dIkSita hue aura sAdhanA karake sarvArthasiddha vimAna me gae aura vahA~ sukha-vaibhava eva Ayu ko bhoga kara mahAvideha kSetra me janma lekara mokSa jAeMge, isakA varNana hai| mUla-sAhitya 1 dazavakAlika-sUtra-caturdaza pUrvadhara AcArya zayyabhava ne apane putra manaka kI sAdhanA ko saphala nAne ke lie dazavakAlika sUtra kI racanA kI / ' isame dasa adhyayana aura do cUlikAeM hai| isame sAdhvAcAra kA varNana hai| yaha dasa adhyayano me vibhakta hai / prathama drama-puppika adhyayana hai / isame samasta puruSArthoM me dharma ko pradhAna mAnA hai / isakI prathama gAthA me batAyA hai-ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa utkRSTa magala rUpa dharma hai| astu sAdhaka ko apanI vRtti madhukara kI taraha aisI banAnI cAhie ki jisase vaha kisI para bhArabhUta na bane, usake kAraNa kisI gRhastha ko kaSTa na uThAnA paDe aura na anya jIvo ko pIDA prApta ho| dUsare zrAmaNya-pUrvaka adhyayana me rAjamatI aura rathanemi kA savAda diyA gayA hai| isase yaha batAyA hai ki sAdhaka ke mana me sAsArika vipayo ke prati rAga-bhAva paidA na ho aura yadi kabhI mohavaza ho rahA ho, to vaha rathanemi kI taraha apane jIvana ko sabhAla le|| tRtIya kSullikAcAra-kathA me 52 anAcAro kA varNana hai, jo sAdhu ke AcaraNa karane yogya nahI hai| caturtha-SaT-jIvanikA adhyayana me chaha kAya ke jIvo kA, unakI rakSA karane aura paoNca mahAvrato eva cha8 rAtri bhojana ke niSedha kA varNana hai / pA~cave piNDepaNA adhyayana me sAdhu ko kaisA AhAra, kisa prakAra se lenA, isakA varNana hai / cha8 mahAcAra kathA me yaha batAyA hai ki bhikSA Adi ke lie jAte 1 AcArya bhadrabAhu ne dazavakAlika niyukti me likhA hai ki cauthA adhyayana, Atma pravAda pUrva se, pAcavAM karma-pravAda se, sAtavAM satya-pravAda pUrva se aura zeSa adhyayana navame pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tIsarI vastu me se uddhRta kie haiN| -dazavakAlika niyukti 2 digambara-sAhitya ke dhavalA, jayadhavalA grantho me bhI yaha gAthA parilakSita hotI hai|

Page #170
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya samaya sAdhu ko rAste meM milane vAle mahAjana Adi ke sAmane kisa prakAra vAta karanI cAhie / sAtaveM bhASA adhyayana me yaha batAyA hai ki sAdhu ko kisa prakAra se sAdhvAcAra kA varNana karanA cAhie / AThave AcAra praNidhi a0 me vizuddha AcAra kA varNana hai / navave vinaya adhyayana ke cAra uddezo me vinaya eva sAdhu jIvana kA vistRta varNana hai aura dasaveM bhikSu adhyayana me batAyA hai ki jo zramaNa isame varNita AcAra kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / yadi kabhI moha karma ke udaya se koI sAdhu sAdhanA se patita ho rahA ho, to use sthira karane ke lie isame do cUlikAe~ joDa dI gaI hai-1. rati vAkya aura 2 vivikta caryA / prathama me sAdhu ko sayama me sthira rakhane ke lie naraka Adi kA varNana hai aura dUsarI me apane mana ko zAnta karane ke lie ekAnta sthAna meM sAdhanA karane kA upadeza diyA hai| 2. uttarAdhyayana-sUtra-jaina paraparA kI yaha mAnyatA rahI hai ki prastuta Agama meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI antima dezanA kA sakalana hai / kucha AcAryoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nirvANa prApti ke pahale 55 adhyayana dukha-vipAka ke aura 55 sukha-vipAka ke kahe', usake bAda binA pUche uttarAdhyayana ke 36 adhyayanoM kA varNana kiyA / isalie ise apuTu vAgaraNA-apRSTa dezanA kahate hai| aisA bhI kahA jAtA hai ki 36 adhyayana samApta karake bhagavAn marudevI mAtA kA pradhAna nAmaka 37 ve adhyayana kA varNana karate hue antarmuhUrta kA zailezIkaraNa karake siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| kucha AcArya ise bhagavAn kI antima dezanA nahI mAnate / ' prastuta Agama ke varNana ko dekhate hue aisA lagatA hai ki sthaviro ne isakA bAda me sagraha kiyA hai / kucha adhyayana aise hai, jiname pratyeka buddha eva anya viziSTa zramaNo ke dvArA die gae upadeza eva savAda kA sagraha hai| AcArya bhadravAhu ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai ki isame ke kucha adhyayana aga-sAhitya se lie hai, kucha jina-bhApita hai aura kucha pratyeka cuddha zramaNo ke samvAda rUpa meM hai| jo bhI kucha ho, itanA to mAnanA hI paDegA ki prastuta Agama bhApA, bhAva eva zailI kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa hai| isame sarala eva sarasa padyo me sAdhvAcAra eva AdhyAtmika viSaya kA sundara nirUpaNa kiyA hai| prastuta Agama me 36 adhyayana hai-1 vinaya, 2 parIpaha, 3 caturagIya, 4 pramAdApramAda, 5 akAmamaraNa, 6 kSullaka-nirgranthIya, 7 aurabhrIya, 7 kApilIya, 6 namipavajjA, 10 drumapatra, 11 bahuzruta 12 harikezIya, 13 citta-sabhUti, 14 ikSukArIya, 15 subhikSuka, 16 brahmacarya-gupti, 17 pApa-amaNa, 18 mayatIya, 16 mRgAputrIya, 20 mahAnirgranthIya, 21 samudrapAlIya, 22 rathanemIya, 23 kezI-gautamIya, 1 vartamAna me dukha vipAka aura sukha vipAka me dasa-dasa adhyayana hai| ' jainadharma viSayaka prshnottr| -AcArya AtmArAma jI (vijayAnanda sUri) 3 uttarAdhyayana niyukti, gAthA 4 /

Page #171
Agama sAhitya eka anucintana 24 pravacana-mAtA, 25 yajJIya, 26 samAcArI, 27 khalukIya, 28 mokSamArga, 26 samyaktva-parAkrama, 30 tapomArga, 31 caraNa-vidhi, 32 pramAda-sthAna, 33 karma-prakRti, 34 lezyA, 35 anagAra-mArga, aura 36 jIvAjIva-vibhakti hai| 3 nandI-sUtra-prastuta Agama me tIrthakaro, gaNadharo ke nAma, unakI stuti, sthavirAvalI, trividha pariSadA, avadhi-jJAna, mana paryava-jJAna, kevala-jJAna, mati-jJAna, zruta-jJAna aura zruta-sAhitya kA varNana hai / 4 anuyoga dvAra-sUtra'-isame Avazyaka zruta-skadha ke nikSepo, upakrama-adhikAra, AnupUrvI, dasa nAma, pramANa dvAra, nikSepa, anugama aura naya kA varNana hai| isame nava rasa, kAvya-zAstra se sabaddha kucha bAto, mahAbhArata rAmAyaNa, kauTilya-zAstra, ghoTaka-mukha Adi kA ullekha hai / 5 AvazyakasAdhu ke lie jo kriyA avazya karane yogya hai use Avazyaka kahate hai| usake chaha adhyayana hai-1 sAmAyika, 2 caturviMzati-stava, 3 vandana, 4 pratikramaNa, 5 kAyotsarga aura 6 pratyAkhyAna / 6 piMDa-niyukti yA progha-niyukti piMDa niyukti me AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA ullekha hai| isame AhAra lene aura udgama utpAdana, eSaNA aura grAsapaNA ke dopo kA varNana kiyA hai| oSa-niyukti meM sAmAnya-vizeSa kI gaharAI me na utara kara caraNa-satarI, karaNa-satarI, pratilekhana, piMDa-grahaNa, upadhi-nirUpaNa, ayatanA kA tyAga, pratiSevaNA, AlocanA aura vizuddhi dvAra kA varNana hai / isame mukhya rUpa se caraNa-karaNa kA varNana hai / cheda-sAhitya 1. nizItha-cheda-sUtro me zramaNa-zramaNI ke AcAra, gocarI-bhikSAcarI, kalpa, kriyA Adi mAmAnya niyamo kA varNana hai| isame dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, utsarga aura apavAda mArga kA bhI varNana 1 sthAnakavAsI aura terahapatha paramparA ukta cAra Agamo ko mUla sUtra mAnatI hai / mUrti pUjaka sapradAya ke kucha AcArya 6 mUla sUtra mAnate haiM, aura kucha cAra / jo cAra mAnate haiM, ve dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana Avazyaka aura piDaniyukti yA odha-niyukti ko mUla-sUtra mAnate hai| nandI aura anuyoga-dvAra ko cUlA mAnate haiM aura chaha mAnane vAle nandI aura anuyogadvAra ko bhI usame samAviSTa kara lete haiN| * sthAnakavAsI aura terahapaMthI ise mUla-sUtra nahIM, svataMtra Agama mAnate haiN|

Page #172
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha hai| sAmAnya rUpa se cheda-sUtra apavAda mArga ke sUtra kahalAte hai| isame mukhya rUpa se sAdhvAcAra kA varNana hai| phira bhI usame kahI-kahI zrAvaka ke AcAra kA bhI ullekha hai / jaise zrAvaka kI 11 pratimA, guru kI 33 AgAtanA nahI karanA, aura AlocanA karanA Adi zramaNa ke AcAra kA varNana hai| nizItha-mUtra AcArAga-mUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskava kI pAMcavI cUlA hai| isakA ayArappakappaAcAra-prakalpa nAma hai| isame sAdhvAcAra meM dopa lagAne vAle sAdhaka ke lie prAyazcita kI vyavasthA kI gaI thii| ata ise AcArAga se pRthaka kara diyA aura jaba cheda-mUtro kI vyAkhyA kI gaI, taba ise cheda-sUtro me stra sthAna de diyaa| isa Agama me 20 uddezaka hai / pahale maiM : vola hai, unakA sevana karane, karAne aura anumodana karane vAle ko mAsika prAyazcita AtA hai| dUsare me 60, tIsare me 81, cauthe me sau se kucha adhika aura pAMcave me 80 vola hai, unakA sevana karane karAne aura anumodana karane vAle ko laghu-mAsika prAyazcita AtA hai / chaThe se unnIma taka me kramaza 77, 61, 17, 28, 47, 92,30, 60, 45, 154, 50, 151, 64, aura 36 vola hai aura inakA sevana karane, karavAne aura anumodana karane vAle ko cAturmAsika prAyazcika AtA hai / 20 ve uddezaka me mAsika, laghu-mAsika aura cAturmAsika prAyazcita kI vidhi kA ullekha hai| nizItha bhApyakara ne cheda-sUtro ko uttama zreSTha mUtra mAnA hai / ' kyoki isame AcAra-zuddhi kA varNana hai| 2 bRhatkalpa-sUtra-kalpa yA bRhatkalpa kA kalpAdhyayana nAma bhI milatA hai| yaha paryupaNa-kalpa yA kalpa-mUtra se bhinna hai| yaha Agama zramaNa AcAra ke prAcInatama grantho me me eka hai / nizItha aura vyavahAra kI taraha isakI bhApA bhI prAcIna hai| isame zramaNa-zramaNiyo ke sayama me sAdhaka-kalpanIya aura sayama me vAdhaka-akalpanIya sthAna, vastra, pAtra Adi vistRta vivecana hai, isalie ise kalpa kahate hai / AcArya malayagiri kA kathana hai ki prastuta Agama navame pUrva ke AcAra nAmaka tRtIya vastu ke 30 ve prAbhUta me se liyA gayA hai, jisame prAyazcita kA vidhAna hai| isameM chaha uddezaka hai / isame mukhya rUpa meM sAdhu-mAdhviyo ke AcAra kA varNana hai / isame sayama me vAdhaka banane vAle padArthoM ke lie 'na kappaI-grahaNa karanA nahI kalpatA kaha kara grahaNa kA niSedha kiyA hai aura sayama me sahAyaka padArthoM ke lie 'kappaI'-kalpatA hai, karane kA prayoga karake usako grahaNa karane kA Adeza diyA hai| dama prakAra ke prAyazcita kA tathA kisa prakAra ke dopa kA sevana karane vAle ko kaisA prAyazcita denA isakA varNana hai / isame karapa ke : bhedo kA bhI ullekha hai| 3. vyavahAra-sUtra-isame 10 uddezaka hai| prathama uddezaka me batAyA hai ki AlocanA (conlession) sunane vAlA aura karane vAlA zramaNa kaisA honA cAhie, AlocanA kaime karanI cAhie aura 'nizIya bhASya, gAthA, 6184 / 48

Page #173
Agama sAhitya * eka anucintana use kitanA prAyazcitta denA caahie| dUsare uddeze me aneka sAdhu eka sAtha vihAra kara rahe hai, usame se eka yA aneka sAdhu dopa kA sevana kare to sAtha ke sAdhuo ko yA anya sAdhuo ko kyA karanA cAhie, isakA varNana hai / tIsare me gaNi vanAne aura kaise sAdhu ko AcArya upAdhyAya Adi sAta padaviyeM dene yA na dene kA varNana hai| cauthe me batAyA hai, ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kitane sAdhu-sAdhvI ke sAtha vihAra eva cAturmAsa karanA cAhie / pA~cave me sAdhviyo ko pravattinI Adi padaviyo kA varNana hai / chaThe me gocarI, sthaDila svAdhyAya bhUmi Adi ke sambandha me varNana hai / sAtaveM me dUsarI sampradAya se Ane vAlI sAdhvI ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA isakA tathA sAdhviyo ke anya niyamo kA varNana hai / AThave me gRhastha ke makAna, takhta Adi ko kaise kAma me lenA isakA ullekha hai| navaveM me zayyAntara-makAna mAlika ke sambandha meM varNana hai aura dazave me do prakAra kI pratimA, do taraha kA parIpaha, pAMca vyavahAra, cAra taraha ke sAghu, cAra prakAra ke AcArya aura amuka-amuka Agama kitane varSa kI dIkSA paryAya hone para sIkhanA cAhie Adi bAto kA varNana hai| 4. dazA zrutaskaMdha-sUtra-isame dasa 10 adhyayana hai| pahale a0 me 20 asamAdhi dopa, dUsare a0 me 21 sabala dopa, tIsare a0 me 33 AzAtanA, cauthe a0 me AcArya kI ATha sapadA, pA~cave me citta samAdhi ke 10 sthAna, cha? me zrAvaka kI 11 pratimA, sAtave me bhikSu pratimA, AThaveM me bhagavAna mahAvIra ke cyavana, janma, saharaNa, dIkSA, kevala jJAna aura mokSa jAne kA samaya, navave me mohanIya karma bandha ke 30 sthAna aura dasave me nava nidAno kA varNana hai| prastuta Agama ke dazA, AyAradazA aura dasAsuya nAmo kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| isake AThave adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke cyavana, janma, maharaNa, dIkSA, kevala jJAna aura mokSa kA tathA 24 tIrthakaro kA kAvyamaya bhASA me varNana hai / imakA pajjosaNA kappa athavA kalpasUtra nAma hai| isa nAma se yaha adhyayana svatatra Agama rUpa se bhI upalabdha hai| 5. pacakalpa-sUtra-prastuta Agama vartamAna me upalabdha nahIM hai / paca kalpa-sUtra aura paca kalpamahAbhApya dono do bhinna grantha nahI, eka hI hai| aisA vidvAno kA abhimata hai| jaise piMDa niyukti aura ogha-niyukti svatatra grantha na hokara kramaza dazavakAlika niyukti aura Avazyaka niyukti se liyA gayA aza hai, usI prakAra pacakalpa yA pacakalpabhASya vRhatkalpa-bhASya kA aza hai| AcArya malayagiri aura kSemakIti ne bhI isakA spapTa ullekha kiyA hai / isa bhApya ke kartA saghAdAsa gaNi kSamAzramaNa haiN|' 5 bRhatkalpa bhASya (sa0 muni puNya vijaya jI) bhAga 6, prastAvanA pR0 56 / 2 sthAnaka vAsI aura teraha pathI nizItha se lekara dazAzrutaskagha taka ke cAra sUtroM ko cheda sUtra mAnate haiN| zeSa do sUtro ko milAkara mUrti pUjaka sapradAya cheda sUtro kI sakhyA chaha mAnatI hai|

Page #174
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha 6. mahAnizItha-sUtra-isame AlocanA aura prAyazcita kA varNana hai| mahAvrata kA aura vizeSa karake caturtha mahAvata kA khaNDana karane vAle sAdhaka ko kitanA dukha sahana karanA paDatA hai, isakA varNana karake karma siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / isame AcAra-niSTha, AcAra-hIna sAdhuo kA varNana hai aura kamalaprabha Adi AcAyoM ko kathAeM bhI hai| bhApA aura vipaya kI dRSTi se isakI prAcIna Agamo me gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / isame tAntrika vipaya eva jainAgamo ke atirikta anya granyo kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| prakIrNaka 1. catuHzaraNa-isame yaha batAyA hai, ki cAra vyaktiyo-1 arihanta, 2 siddha, 3 sAdhu, aura 4 dharma kA zaraNa lene se duSkRta kA nAza aura sukRta kA udaya hotA hai / ye cAro zaraNa kuzala zubha kArya ke kAraNa haiM / isame ukta cAro ke svarUpa kA bhI varNana hai / isame kula 63 gAthAeM hai / ukta zAstra kA dUsarA nAma kuzalAnuvandha bhI hai| 2. Atura-pratyAkhyAna-isame yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki vAlamaraNa, vAla-paDita maraNa aura paDita-maraNa kisa vyakti kA hotA hai| isame isakA vistAra se varNana hai, ki paDita roga-zayyA me yA mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa jAnakara kisa prakAra saba se kSamata-kSamApanA, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna, salekhanA eva anazana ta svIkAra karatA hai| 3. bhakta-parikSA-isame mRtyu ke samaya kie jAne vAle bhakta-parijJA, igita-maraNa aura pAdapogamana tIna prakAra ke anazana vrata eva unake bhedopabhedo kA vistAra se varNana hai / 4. saMstAraka-isame sastAraka-mRtyu ke samaya anazana vrata svIkAra karate samaya tRNa kI zayyA bichAne kA varNana hai aura isake lie aneka dRSTAnta bhI die haiN| isame kula 123 gAthAeM hai| 5. tandula vaicArika-isame sau varSa kI Ayu vAlA vyakti pratidina jitanA tandula-cAvala khAtA hai, usakA isame vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isame manuSya kI AhAra vidhi, garbha avasthA, zarIra ke utpAdaka kAraNa, sahanana, saMsthAna, tandula gaNanA Adi kA varNana hai / isame adhikAza varNana garma ke sambandha me hai / isame kula 136 gAthAeM aura thoDA-sA gadya bhAga hai| 6. candra vedhyaka-isame rAdhA-vedhya kA varNana hai / isakA udAharaNa dekara sAdhaka ko yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai ki use AtmA me ekAgra dhyAna karanA cAhie, jisase use mokSa prApta hogaa| 'vasa payannA ko mUrtipUjaka samAja Agama rUpa se svIkAra karatI hai| aura sthAnaka vAsI eva teraha patha inhe Agama-sAhitya me samAviSTa nahIM karate /

Page #175
Agama sAhitya : eka anucintana 7. devendra stotra-isame devendra dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI kI gaI stuti kA varNana hai / isame 32 devendro aura unake adhIna rahane vAle sUrya-candra Adi devo, unake nivAsa sthAno, unakI sthiti, unake bhavana aura unake parigraha Adi kA varNana hai| 8. gaNividhA-isame jyotipa vidyA kA varNana hai / isame balAbala vidhi, divasa, tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, gRha-divasa, muhUrta, zakuna, lagna aura nimitta Adi kA varNana hai| isame kula 82 gAthAeM hai| 6. mahApratyAkhyAna-prastuta Agama me mahApratyAkhyAna karAne kI vidhi kA varNana hai| isame yaha batAyA hai ki jIvana me pApa doSa ke lage hue zUlo kI Atma AlocanA ke dvArA jIvana se nikAla kara sAdhaka ko zalya-rahita bananA cAhie / isame sasAra ke dukhada svarUpa kA varNana hai / isame kula 142 gAthAeM hai| 10 gacchAcAra-isame gaccha ke svarUpa kA varNana hai| AcAra-niSTha AcArya eva usake caritra niSTha ziSyo se gaccha ujjvala banatA hai| isalie isame AcArya ke ziSya aura gaccha ke lakSaNo kA ullekha hai| isame kula 137 gAthAe~ hai / 40 gAthAo me AcArya ke svarUpa kA varNana hai, 41 se 106 taka sAdhu ke svarUpa kA aura 107 se 134 taka gaccha ke svarUpa kA varNana hai| antima tIna gAthAo me yaha batAyA gayA hai, ki yaha prakIrNaka mahAnizItha, vRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra-ina tIna cheda sUtro me se liyA gayA hai| upasaMhAra Agama-sAhitya bahuta vizAla hai| usame prasagAnusAra vividha vipayo kI carcA hai| usame kevala dharma, darzana eva AcAra se sambandhita bAto kI nahIM, pratyuta sAskRtika, aitihAsika eva vAstukalA Adi viSayo kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / koI bhI Agama aisA nahIM hai, jisame kevala eka hI viSaya ho / pratyeka Agama me aneka vipayo kA ullekha milatA hai| phira bhI kucha Agama aise hai, jiname eka viSaya kI pradhAnatA hai / usame prasagAnusAra anya viSaya bhI Ae hai, parantu ve gauNa rUpa se Ae hai, aura unakA usa viSaya ko puSTa karane ke lie prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ata viSaya kI pradhAnatA kI dRSTi se hama yahA~ Agamo kA vargIkaraNa kara rahe hai| kucha Agama AcAra se sambandha rakhate hai / AcArAga aura dazavakAlika AcAra sUtra hai / anya Agamo me bhI sAdhvAcAra kA varNana AtA hai / uttarAdhyayana me bhI sAdhvAcAra kA varNana hai / parantu ukta ubhaya Agamo me sAdhvAcAra kA varNana hI mukhya hai / isake atirikta cheda sUtro kA mukhya viSaya bhI AcAra kA nirUpaNa karanA hai / AcArAga aura dazavakAlika me sAdhuo ke AcAra kA nirUpaNa hai / usame prAya utsarga mArga kA hI vidhAna milatA hai / kahI-kahI prasagAnusAra ApavAdika sUtra A gae haiM / parantu cheda 51

Page #176
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha sUtro kA nirmANa utsarga aura apavAda dono mArgoM kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie kiyA gyaa| uname autsagika eva ApavAdika niyamo kA tathA pramAdavA athavA moha karma ke udaya se AcAra me dopa lagane para usako zuddhi ke lie prAyazcita kA vidhAna hai| kucha Agama aise hai, jiname zrAmaNo eva thAmaNopAsako ke jIvana vRtta die hue hai / upAsaka dazAga, anuttaropapAtika dazAga aura antakRdazAga sUtra zramaNa-saMskRti kI divya vibhUtiyo ke jyotirmaya jIvana ko AbhA se Alokita hai / nAtA-dharmakathA me kucha ghaTita ghaTanAmo ke mAdhyama se Atma-sAdhanA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| vipAka sUtra meM pApa aura puNya ke kathAnako ke dvArA zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ukta Agamo me prasagAnusAra vAstukalA eva aitihAsika viSayo kA varNana bhI milatA hai| aura aneka sthalo para usa yuga ke sAskRtika jIvana kI jhAko bhI dekhane ko milatI hai / jambUdvIpa prajJapti, candra prajJapti aura sUrya prajJapti-tatkAlIna bhUgola-khagola se sambaddha hai| uttarAdhyayana aura prakIrNaka Adi Agama upadeza pradhAna hai| sUtrakRtAga, sthAnAga, pranApanA, samavAyAga, rAjapraznIya, jIvAbhigama, bhagavatI, nandI aura anuyogadvAra Adi mAgama dArzanika vipayo se sambandhita hai| sUtrakRtAga me bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya me pracalita mata-matAntaro ke siddhAnto kA nirAkaraNa karake svamata kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai / isame bhUtavAdiyo ke mata kA khaNDana karake paJcabhUto se alaga AtmA ke svatantra astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai / advaitavAda kI eka AtmA kI mAnyatA ke sthAna meM aneka AtmAo ke astitva ko mAnA hai / sasAra kI utpatti ke viSaya me Izvara-kRtitva kA nirAkaraNa karake use anAdi-ananta mAnA hai| __sthAnAga-samavAyAga me padArthoM kI gaNanA kI zailI me AtmA, pudgala, jJAna, karma, naya-pramANa Adi viSayo kA ullekha kiyA hai| prajJApanA me jIva ke vibhinna bhAvo kA vistAra se varNana hai / jIvAbhigama me jIva-ajIba se sambandhita viSaya kA vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai / rAja praznIya me bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paraparA ke kezIzramaNa ke dvArA vibhinna toM se samajhAkara zrAvastI ke nAstika rAjA pradezI ko Astika banAne kA ullekha hai| isame AtmA bhautika tatvo se sarvathA bhinna hai, yaha spaSTa kiyA hai| bhagavatI sUtra praznottara kI zailI me hai / isake aneka prazno me naya, pramANa, jIva, ajIva, loka, Adi aneka dArzanika prazna vikhare paDe hai / isake atirikta isame sAskRtika evaM aitihAsika varNana bhI upalabdha hotA hai| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM mukhya rUpa se Agamo kA zabdArtha karane kI prakriyA kA ullekha hai / parantu prasagAnusAra naya, pramANa eva tatvo kA bhI sundara Dhaga se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #177
vyAkhyA-sAhitya : eka parizIlana vijaya muni zAstrI. sAhityaratna + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +++ + + + + + + ++ +-+-+-+-+-+ bhArata kI sAMskRtika tripathagA : vaidika, jaina aura bauddha veda, jina aura buddha-bhArata kI paramparA tathA bhArata kI saMskRti ke mUla-trota hai / hindU dharma ke vizvAsa ke anusAra veda "Izvara kI vANI" hai| vedo kA upadeSTA, koI vyakti vizeSa nahI thA, svaya Izvara ne unakA upadezana kiyA thaa| athavA veda RSiyo kI vANI hai, RSiyo ke upadezo kA saMgraha hai| mUla me veda tIna the / ata vedatrayI usako kahA gayA / Age cala kara atharvaveda ko milA kara cAra veda ho gae / atharva bhI svatantra veda hai / veda kI vizeSa vyAkhyA, brAhmaNa grantha aura AraNyaka grantha hai / yahA~ taka karma-kANDa mukhya hai / upaniSado me jJAna-kANDa kI hI pradhAnatA hai| upaniSad vedo kA antima bhAga hone se vedAnta kahA jAtA hai| vedo ko pramANa mAna kara smRti-zAstra tathA sUtra-sAhitya kI racanA kI gii| mUla me inake veda hone se hI ye pramANita haiM / vaidika paramparA kA jitanA bhI sAhitya vistAra hai, vaha saba veda mUlaka hai| veda aura usakA parivAra, saMskRta bhASA me hai| ata vaidika saMskRti ke vicAro ko abhivyakti saskRta bhApA ke mAdhyama se hI huii| buddha kI vANI : tripiTaka buddha ne apane jIvana-kAla me apane bhakto ko jo upadeza diyA thA-tripiTaka usI kA sakalana hai| buddha kI vANI ko tripiTaka kahA jAtA hai / bauddha paramparA ke samagra vicAra aura samasta vizvAso kA mUla tripiTaka hai / piTaka tIna hai-sutta piTaka, vinaya piTaka aura abhidhamma piTaka / piTaka me buddha ke upadeza hai|

Page #178
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha vinaya piTaka me AcAra hai aura abhidhamma piTaka me tatva-vivecana hai| bauddha paramparA kA sAhitya bhI vizAla hai, parantu piTako me bauddha saskRti ke vicAro kA sArA sAra A jAtA hai / ata bauddha vicAro kA eva vizvAso kA mUla kendra-tripiTaka haiN| buddha ne apanA upadeza bhagavAna mahAvIra kI taraha, usa yuga kI lana-bhASA me diyA thaa| buddhivAdI varga kI usa yuga me, yaha eka bahuta baDI krAnti thI / buddha ne jisa bhASA me upadeza diyA, usako pAlI kahate hai / ata tripiTako kI bhASA, pAli bhASA hai| mahAvIra kI vANI : bhAgama jina kI vANI me, jina ke upadeza me, jisako vizvAsa hai, vaha jaina hai / rAga aura dveSa ke vijetA ko jina kahate hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne rAga aura dveSa para vijaya prApta kI thI, ata ve jina the, tIrthapura bhI the| tIrthaGkara kI vANI ko jaina paramparA me Agama kahate hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samagra vicAra aura samasta vizvAsa tathA sampUrNa AcAro kA sagraha jisame ho, usako "dvAdazAga vANI" kahate hai / bhagavAn ne apanA upadeza usa yuga kI jana-bhASA me, jana-bolI me diyA thaa| jisa bhASA me mahAvIra ne apane vizvAsa, apane vicAra aura apane AcAra para prakAza DAlA, usa bhASA ko hama ardha-mAgadhI kahate hai / ardha-mAgadhI ko deva-vANI bhI kahate hai| jaina-saskRti tathA jaina-paramparA ke mUla vicAro kA aura AcAro kA mUlasrota Agama-vADa maya hai / jaina paramparA kA sAhitya bahuta vizAla hai / prAkRta, saskRta, apabhraza, gujarAtI, hindI aura anya prAntIya bhASAo me bhI virAT sAhitya likhA gayA hai| parantu yahA~ prastuta me anya sAhitya carcA na karake kevala Agama-sAhitya kI hI vicAraNA kI jaaegii| Agama-yuga vartamAna yuga ke mahAmanIpI paNDita sukhalAlajI ne sampUrNa jaina-sAhitya ko pAMca kAlo me, kivA pAca yugo me vibhAjita kiyA hai / jaise ki-Agama yuga, anekAnta sthApana yuga, pramANazAstra vyavasthA yuga, navya nyAya yuga eva Adhunika yuga-sampAdana eva anusandhAna yug| ukta vibhAjana itanI dIrgha dRSTi se kiyA hai, ki jaina vADa maya kA sampUrNa rUpa isame garbhita ho jAtA hai / paNDita mahendrakumAra jI nyAyAcArya, paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA jI aura prophesara mohanalAla mehatA ne bhI apane grantho me isa vibhAjana ko apanAyA hai / anya viSayo kI vicAraNA prastuta na hone se, aura Agama kI vicAraNA prastuta hone se, hama yahA~ para mUla Agama aura usake parivAra ke sambandha me sakSepa me vicAra kareMge / ____ Agama yuga kA kAla-mAna, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa arthAt vikrama pUrva 470 se Arambha hokara prAya eka hajAra varSa taka jAtA hai / vaise, kisI na kisI rUpa me, Agama yuga kI paramparA vartamAna yuga me bhI calI A rahI hai| pAgama praNetA kauna? jaina paramparA ke anusAra Agamo ke praNetA artha rUpa me tIrthakara aura zabda rUpa me gaNadhara kahe jAte hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA sAra, gaNadharo ne zabda-baddha kiyaa| svaya bhagavAn ne kucha bhI

Page #179
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana nahI likhA / ata artha, bhagavAn kA aura sUtra, gaNadhara kaa| ukta kathana kA phalitArtha yaha huA, ki arthAgama ke praNetA tIrthakara hote hai, aura zabdAgama ke praNetA gaNadhara / parantu Agamo kA prAmANya, gaNadhara kRta hone se nahIM hai, apitu tIrthakara kI vANI hone se hai| gaNadharo ke sivA sthavira bhI Agama racanA karate hai / gaNadhara kRta Agamo me aura sthavira kRta Agamo me, eka bahuta vaDA antara yaha raha jAtA hai, ki gaNaghara kRta Agama aGga praviSTa kahe jAte hai, aura sthavira kRta anaga praviSTa arthAt aGga bAhya kahe jAte hai| tIrthaGkara ke mukhya ziSya gaNaghara hote hai, aura anya zramaNa jo yA to caturdaza pUrvI hai, athavA dazapUrvadhara hai-sthavira hote hai| parantu gaNadhara kRta aura sthavira kRta Agamo kA AdhAra tIrthaDura vANI hI hotI hai, isI AdhAra para unakI racanA pramANa bhUta hotI hai| gaNadhara kRta Agama to pramANita hote hI / hai, parantu sthavira kRta Agama bhI isa AdhAra para mAna lie gae hai, ki caturdaza pUrvI aura daza-pUrvadhara niyamata samyagdRSTi hote hai / ata unake grantha bhI mUla Agamo ke aviruddha hI hote hai| ukta tarka para hI gaNadhara kRta aura sthavira kRta Agamo kA prAmANya, jaina paramparA ko svIkRta hai| isa dRSTikoNa se Agama praNetA tIna hai-tIrthapUra, gaNadhara eva sthavira arthAt caturdaza pUrvI aura daza-pUrvadhara / zepa AcAryoM kI kRtiyo ke sambandha me yaha vicAra hai, ki jo vAta vItarAga vANI ke anukUla hai, vaha pramANita aura zepa saba aprmaannithai| vAcanA-krayo pahalI vAcanA-vartamAna meM upalabdha Agama vAi maya, apane prastuta rUpa meM devadhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ke yuga me likhita hue hai / mahAvIra nirvANa ke bAda me, eka lambe dubhikSa ke kAraNa samagra zramaNa-sagha idharaudhara vikhara gayA thaa| sthiti sudharane para pATalIputra me, AcArya bhadrabAhu kI adhyakSatA me zramaNa-sagha ekatrita huA aura samasta zramaNo ne mila kara ekAdaza aGgo ko vyavasthita kiyA / parantu bArahavA~ aGga dRSTivAda kA vilopa athavA vismaraNa ho cukA thaa| dUsarI vAcanA-mathurA me, Arya skandila kI adhyakSatA meM kI gii| jo zramaNa vahA~ ekatrita hue the, unhone eka-dUsare se pUcha kara, jo smRti me raha sakA, usake AdhAra para zruta ko sakalita karake vyavasthita kiyA gyaa| jaina anuzruti ke anusAra lagabhaga isI samaya vallabhI me bhI nAgArjuna sUri ne zramaNasagha ko ekatrita karake zruta-sAhitya ko vyavasthita karane kA satpratyana kiyA thA / tIsarI vAcanA-vallabhInagara me devadhi gaNi kSamA-zramaNa kI adhyakSatA meM sampanna huii| kAladopa se aura paristhiti-vaza, vismRta zruta-sAhitya ko phira se sagRhIta eva sakalita karane kA zramaNo ne prayatna kiyA / vartamAna me Agamo kA jo prArUpa hai, vaha isI tIsarI vAcanA kA amRta-phala hai / devadhigaNi ne ukta sakalita zruta sAhitya ko lipibaddha bhI karA liyA thaa| ata unakA prayatna, pUrva prayatlo kI apekSA adhika sthAyI raha sakA, aura Aja bhI vaha upalabdha ho rahA hai-vartamAna prastuta Agamo ke rUpa me / 15

Page #180
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRni-grantha vartamAna kAla meM dharma, darzana, maskRti aura Agamo kI dazA dekha kara, yaha vicAra paidA hotA hai, ki kyA Aja ke sabhI zvetAmbara sampradAya-mUrtipUjaka, sthAnakavAmI aura terApanthI-milakara, upalabdha Agamo kA mundara mampAdana karane ke lie ekatrita hokara vicAra nahI kara sakate ? Agamo kI bhASA Agamo kI bhApA, argha-mAgadhI hai| jaina anuzruti ke anusAra tIrthaDvara argha-mAgadhI meM upadeza karate haiN| isako deva-vANI kahA gayA hai| ardhamAgadhI ko bolane vAlA bhApArya kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhApA magava ke eka bhAga meM bolI jAtI hai, isalie isako ardha-mAgadhI kahate haiN| isameM aThAraha dezI bhApAo ke lakSaNa mithita hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gipya-magadha, mithilA, kAzI, kauzala Adi aneka devo ke the| Agamo kI bhASA meM dezya zabdo kI pracuratA hai| jinadAsamahattara kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra mAgadhI aura devya zabdo kA mizraNa arva-mAgavI hai / kucha vidvAna isako prAkRta bhASA bhI kahate haiM / viSaya-pratipAdana Agamo meM dharma, darzana, saskRti, tatva, gaNita, jyotipa, khagola, bhUgola, itihAsa-sabhI prakAra ke vipaya yathAprasaGga A jAte haiN| daza vaikAlika aura AcArAga meM mukhya rUpa se sAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai sUtrakRtAga me dArzanika vicAro kA gaharA manthana hai / sthAnAga aura samavAyAga meM AtmA, karma, indriya, zarIra, bhUgola, khagola, pramANa, naya aura nimepa Adi kA varNana hai| bhagavatI me gautama gaNaghara aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke praznottara haiM / jJAtA me vividha viSayo para rUpaka aura dRSTAnta hai / upAmaka dazA me daza zrAvako ke jIvana kA sundara varNana hai| antakRt aura anuttaropapAtika meM mAdhako ke tyAga eva tapa kA vaTA sajIva citraNa hai / prazna vyAkaraNa me pAMca Arava aura pAMca sabara kA sundara varNana kiyA hai / vipAka meM kathAo dvArA puNya aura pApa kA phala batAyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM adhyAtma upadeza diyA gayA hai| nandI meM paoNca bAna kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| anuyogadvAra me naya eva pramANa kA varNana hai| cheda mUtro me utsarga-apavAda kA varNana hai| rAja-praznIya me rAjA pradezI aura kezIkumAra zramaNa kA adhyAtma-samvAda sajIva eva madhura hai| prajApanA mai tatva-cintana gambhIra, para bahuta hI vyavasthita hai| Agamo me sarvatra jIvana-sparNI vicAro kA pravAha parilakSita hotA hai| prAgama-prAmANya ke viSaya meM matabheda Agama-prAmANya ke viSaya me eka mata nahIM hai| zvetAmbara mUrti-pUjaka paramparA 11 aGga, 12 upAga, 4 mUla, 2 cUlikA mUtra, 6 chaida, 10 prakIrNaka-imI prakAra 45 Agamo ko pramANa mAnatI

Page #181
vyAkhyA-sAhitya : eka parizIlana hai| inake atirikta niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA-ina sabako bhI pramANa mAnatI hai, aura Agama ke samAna hI iname bhI zraddhA rakhatI hai| zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI paramparA aura zvetAmbara terApanthI paramparA kevala 11 aGga, 12 upAga, 4 mUla, 4 cheda, 1 Avazyaka-isa prakAra 32 Agamo ko pramANa-bhUta svIkAra karatI hai, zeSa Agamo ko nhiiN| inake atirikta niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TokAmo ko bhI sarvAzata pramANa-bhUta svIkAra nahI krtii| digambara paramparA ukta samasta Agamo ko amAnya ghopita karatI hai| usakI mAnyatA ke anusAra sabhI Agama lupta ho cuke hai / ata vaha 45 yA 32 tathA niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA-kisI ko bhI pramANa nahIM maantii| digambara prAgama digambara paramparA kA vizvAsa hai, ki vIra nirvANa ke bAda zruta kA kramaza hrAsa hotA gyaa| yahA~ taka hrAsa huA ki vIra nirvANa ke 683 varSa ke bAda koI bhI agadhara athavA pUrvadhara nahIM rhaa| aga aura pUrva ke azadhara kucha AcArya avazya hue hai| aza aura pUrva ke aga jJAtA AcAryoM kI paramparA me hone vAle puSpadanta aura bhUtibali AcAryoM ne paT khaNDAgama kI racanA dvitIya agrAhyaNIya pUrva ke aMza ke AdhAra para kI aura AcArya guNadhara ne pAcave pUrva jJAna-pravAda ke aza ke AdhAra para kaSAya pAhuDa kI racanA kii| bhUtabali AcArya ne mahAbandha kI racanA kii| ukta Agamo kA viSaya mukhya rUpa me jIva aura karma hai| bAda meM ukta grantho para AcArya vIra sena ne dhavalA aura jaya dhavalA TIkAe~ kI / ye TIkAe~ bhI ukta paramparA ko mAnya haiN| digambara paramparA kA sampUrNa sAhitya AcArya dvArA racita hai| AcArya kunda-kunda ke praNIta grantha-samayasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra Adi bhI Agamavat mAnya haidigambara paramparA me| AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ke grantha-gomaTasAra, labdhi-sAra aura dravyasagraha Adi bhI utane hI pramANa-bhUta tathA mAnya hai| AcArya kunda-kunda ke granyo para AcArya amRtacandra ne atyanta prauDha eva gambhIra TIkAeM kI hai| isa prakAra digambara sAhitya bhale hI bahuta prAcIna na ho, phira bhI vaha parimANa me vizAla hai, aura urvara eva sundara hai| Agama-sAhitya kI paricaya-rekhA Agama-sAhitya vipula, vizAla aura virATa hai, usakA pUrNa paricaya eka lekha me nahI diyA jA sakatA / prastuta lekha me, Agama aura usake parivAra kI kevala paricaya rekhA hI dI gaI hai| yadi Agama ke eka-eka aga kA pUrNa paricaya diyA jAe, to eka svatantra grantha kI hI racanA ho jAe / AvazyakatA to isa bAta kI hai, ki Agama, niyukti bhApya, cUrNi, TIkA, TabbA aura anuvAda-sabhI para eka-eka svatantra grantha kI racanA kI jAe, jisase Agama sAhitya kA sarvAGgINa paricaya jana-cetanA ke sammukha prastuta kiyA jA

Page #182
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ske| phira Aja to mUla Agamo ke anusaghAna ko bahuta baDI AvazyakatA hai| mUla Agamo me jo vibhinna viSaya Ae hai, una para bhI tulanAtmaka dRSTikoNa se vicAra honA caahie| Agamo me tathA usake parivAra me dharma, darzana aura saskRti ke mUla tatva bhare paDe hai / abhI taka Agamo kA adhyayana-adhyApana kevala dhArmika dRSTi se hI hotA rahA hai, parantu aba samaya A gayA hai, ki usakA adhyayana, manana aura manthanasaskRti, samAja aura itihAsa kI dRSTi se bhI ho| harSa hai, ki kucha vidvAno kA dhyAna isa viSaya para gayA hai, aura kucha ne to usa prakAra ke adhyayana grantha ke rUpa me prastuta bhI kie hai| kintu isa dRSTikoNa kA vyApaka pracAra aura prasAra honA cAhie / mUla Agamo ke vibhinna viSayo para vibhinna dRSTikoNa se likhane kA yaha yuga hai| kevala saskRta aura prAkRta TIkAo se Aja kA jana-mAnasa santuSTa nahI ho sktaa| niyukti-paricaya yaha Agamo para saba se pahalI aura saba se prAcIna vyAkhyA mAnI jAtI hai / niyukti prAkRta-bhASA me aura padyamayI racanA hai| sUtra me kathita artha jisa me upanibaddha ho, use niyukti kahA gayA hai"NijjutA te atyA, ja baddhA teNa hoi NijjutI / " AcArya haribhadra ne niyukti kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai-"niryuktAnAmeva sUtrArthAnA yukti-paripATayA yojanam / " 'niyukti' zabda kI prAkRta aura saskRta dono paribhASAmo se yahI phalitArtha hotA hai, ki sUtra meM kathita eva nizcita artha ko spaSTa karanA, niyukti hai| dUsare zabdo me "niyukti prAkRta-gAthAo me Agamo para likhA sakSipta vivaraNa hai|" Age calakara niyukti para bhASya aura TIkA likhI gii| __ niyukti kI upayogitA yaha hai ki sakSipta aura padyabaddha hone ke kAraNa yaha sAhitya sugamatA ke sAtha me kaNThastha kiyA jA sakatA thaa| niyukti kI bhASA prAkRta aura racanA chanda me hone se isame sahaja hI sarasatA aura madhuratA kI abhivyakti hotI hai| niyukti ke praNetA AcArya bhadra bAhu mAne jAte hai| kauna-se bhadrabAhu ? prathama athavA dvitiiy| isa viSaya me sabhI vidvAna ekamata nahI hai / parantu kucha itihAsa-vido kA abhimata hai, ki niyukti racanA kA prArambha to prathama bhadrabAhu se hI ho jAtA hai| niyuktiyo kA samaya savat 400 se 600 taka mAnA gayA hai| kintu ThIka-ThIka kAla nirNaya abhI taka nahIM ho pAyA hai| kAla nirNaya karanA, yahA~ abhISTa nahIM hai|

Page #183
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana Agamo ke nigUDha-bhAvo ko spaSTa karanA hI eka mAtra niyuktikAra kA lakSya hote hue bhI prasaMgavaza iname dharma, darzana, saMskRti, samAja, itihAsa aura vividha viSayo para baDA sundara vivecana upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kucha prasiddha niyuktiyA~ ye hai 1 Avazyaka 2 dazavakAlika 3 uttarAdhyayana AcArAga sUtrakRtAga 6 dazAzruta skandha 7 bRhatkalpa 8 vyavahAra & ogha 10 piNDa 11. RSi-bhASita inake atirikta nizItha niyukti, sUryaprajJapti niyukti, sasakta niyukti, govinda niyukti aura ArAdhanA niyukti bhI prasiddha hai| niyuktiyo kA anusandhAna abhI nahIM ho pAyA hai| ata niyuktiyo kI saMkhyA kA nirdhAraNa nahI kiyA jA sktaa| yahA~ para upalabdha niyuktiyo kA sakSipta paricaya denA hI abhISTa hai| prAvazyaka-niyukti AcArya bhadrabAhu kI yaha sarva prathama kRti hai / vipaya-bahulatA kI dRSTi se aura vipula parimANatA kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| isakI upayogitA aura lokapriyatA kA sabase prabala pramANa yahI hai, ki isa para aneka AcAryoM ne sakSipta aura vistRta TIkAeM likhI hai| TIkAkAro me--jinabhadra, jinadAsa gaNi, haribhadra, koTayAcArya, malayagiri, maladhArI hemacandra aura mANikya zekhara jaise samartha vidvAna hai| Avazyaka niyukti para AcArya jinabhadra-kRta vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya eka vizAlakAya grantharAja hai / pratyeka viSaya ko spaSTa aura vistAra se samajhAne kA saphala prayAsa hai / saskRta TIkAkAro me AcArya malayagiri ne prAJjala bhASA me vizada vyAkhyA kI hai| isame jJAnavAda, gaNadharavAda aura ninhavavAda kA sakSepa me kathana hai / sAmAyika ke svarUpa kA varNana gambhIra hote hue bhI rucikara hai| zilpa, lekhana aura gaNita Adi kalAo kA ullekha RSabha jIvana ke prasaga me huA hai| vyavahAra, nIti aura yuddha kA varNana bhI AyA hai| cikitsA, arthazAstra aura utsavo kA varNana bhI yathA prasaga AyA hai / usa yuga ke prasiddha nagara ayodhyA, hastinApura, zrAvastI 56

Page #184
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti grantha rAjagRha, mithilA, dvAravatI aura kollAka grAma Adi kA ullekha hai| vivAha, mRtaka pUjana, datti aura stUpa Adi sAmAjika paramparAo kA varNana milatA hai / vandana, dhyAna, pratikramaNa aura kAyotsarga Adi ko nikSepa paddhati se vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| varNana me kahI-kahI para yathA prasaga mundara sUktiyA~ sahaja hI prakaTa ho jAtI hai / jaise "nahA kharo caraNa-bhAra-bAhI, bhArassa bhAgI na hu cdnnss| gardabha kabhI bhI cavana ke mahatva kA akana nahIM kara sakatA / vaha kevala umake bhAra kA hI anubhava kara pAtA hai| "haya nANa kiyaa-honn|" kriyA-rahita jJAna vyayaM hai / jAna kI saphalatA tabhI hai, jaba vaha AcAra meM utre| "nahu ega-bakkeNa raho pyaai|" eka pahiye se ratha kabhI nahIM cltaa| ratha kI gati ke lie dono cakra svastha aura sazakta hone caahie| isame dharma, darzana, tattva aura saMskRti ke upakaraNa vikhare par3e hai| dazavakAlika-niyukti isame sAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kA sundara varNana hai| zramaNa kI vihagama se tulanA kI hai / yathA prasaga dhAnya, ratna aura aneka vidha pazuo kA varNana kiyA hai| bhoga aura kAma se dUra rahane kA hRdaya-spI upadeza diyA hai| do prakAra ke kAmo kA kathana hai-- saprApta aura asaprApta / isa para bhI aneka TIkAeM aura cUNi likhI gaI hai| jinadAsa mahattara kI cUNi prasiddha hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai, ki sAdhaka ko mAdhanA ke mArga para kisa prakAra sthira rahanA caahie| patana se kaise bacanA caahie| kathA ke cAra bhedo kA AkSepaNI, vikSapanI, saveganI aura nivedanI kA sundara varNana hai / yathAprasaga subhApita vacana bhI Ate rahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana-niyukti ___ isame uttara aura adhyayana zabdo kI vyAkhyA kI hai / zruta aura skandha ko samajhAyA gayA hai / gali aura AkIrNa kA dRSTAnta dekara zipyo kI dazA kA varNana kiyA hai| kapila aura nami kA uslekha

Page #185
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana hai / isame zikSAprada kathAnako kI bahulatA hai| maraNa kI vyAkhyA ke prasaga para sataraha prakAra ke maraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / isa niyukti me gandhAra zrAvaka, tosali putra, sthUlabhadra, kAlaka, skandaka putra aura karakaNDU Adi kA jIvana maketa hai / ninhavo kA varNana hai| rAjagRha ke vaibhAra Adi parvato kA ullekha hai / sUkti-vacano kI madhurimA pAThaka ke mana ko ullasita kara detI hai / eka nArI apanI sakhI se apane pati ke Alasya ke sambandha me kyA kahatI hai "airuggayae ya sUrie, ceiyathUbhagae ya vaayse| bhittI-gayae va prAyave sahi ! suhimo hu jaNo na bujhai / " sUrya kA udaya ho cukA hai / caitya stambha para baiTha-baiTha kara kAka bola rahe hai / sUrya kA prakAza Upara dIvAro para caDha gayA hai, kintu phira bhI he sakhi | yaha abhI so hI rahe hai / isa prakAra ke anya bhI bahuta se prasaga isa uttarAdhyayana niyukti me Ate hai| AcArAga-niyukti isame vividha vipayo kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| AcAra kyA hai ? isa para gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| prArambha me AcArAga prathama aga kyo hai ? aura isakA parimANa kyA hai ? isa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / manuSya jAti ke varNa aura varNAntaro kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / loka, vijaya, karma, samyaktva, vimokSa, zruta, upadhAna aura parikSA Adi zabdo kI sundara vyAkhyA kI hai| ____ AcArAga-sUtra ke mUla para aura isakI niyukti para AcArya zIlAka ne baDe vistAra ke sAtha me bahuta hI gambhIra TIkA kI hai / AcArAga ko samajhane ke lie zIlAka kI TIkA kA adhyayana karanA hI paDegA / zIlAka ke pANDitya kI kadama-kadama para abhivyakti hotI hai| isame AcArAga ko pravacana kA sAra batAyA gayA hai| dekhie ___ "agANa ki sAro ? aayaaro|" arthAt AcArAga samasta ago kA sAra hai| sUtrakRtAMga-niyukti prArambha me "sUtrakRtAga" zabda ko vyAkhyA kI hai / prasagavaza gAthA, poDaza, vibhakti, samAdhi, AhAra aura pratyAkhyAna Adi zabdo kI vyAkhyA bhI dI hai / saba para nikSepa ghaTAne kA saphala prayatna hai| isame 363 mato kA bhI ullekha hai| mukhya rUpa me cAra bheda hai-kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vanayika / niyukti me jo vipaya sakSipta hai, TIkA me usakA vistAra kara diyA gayA hai|

Page #186
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRni-grantha AcArAga ke samAna sUtrakRtAga mUtra kI niyukti aura mUla dono para hI AcArya zIlAka kI vistRta eva gambhIra TIkA hai / dArzanika mAnyatAo kA khaNDana aura maNDana vaDe vistAra se kiyA gayA hai / dazAzru ta skandha-niyukti isake prArambha meM carama sakala zrutanAnI bhadravAhu ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / samAdhi, AgAtanA aura zavala zabda kI sundara vyAkhyA kI hai / gaNI aura usakI sampadAo kA vistRta varNana hai / citra, upAsaka, pratimA aura paryupaNa Adi kA nikSepa-paddhati ke sAtha vivecana kiyA gayA hai / isameM paryupaNa ke paryAyavAcI zabda isa prakAra hai-paryupaNa, paryupagamanA, parivasanA, varSAvAsa, sthApanA aura jyeSThagraha Adi / ajja mana kA bhI isame ullekha hai| yaha niyukti bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai / bRhatkalpa-niyukti yaha niyukti svatantra na rahakara vRhatkalpa bhApya me mizrita ho cukI hai| dono kI gAthao meM bheda karanA kaThina ho gayA hai / imame tAla aura pralamba kA vistRta varNana hai| grAma kyA hai ? nagara kyA hai ? pattana kyA hai ? droNamukha kyA hai ? nigama kyA hai ? aura rAjadhAnI kyA hai ? Adi kA rocaka varNana hai| upAzraya aura upAdhi kI vyAkhyA kI hai / karapa aura adhikaraNa kA sundara vivecana hai / yathAprasaga lokakayAmo kA ullekha hai| ___ sAdhu aura sAdhvI ke AcAra kA, AhAra kA aura vihAra kA varNana sakSepa meM hote hue bhI bahuta sundara hai / isa niyukti ko samajhane ke lie isake bhASya aura bhApya kI saskRta TIkA kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| vyavahAra-niyukti yaha niyukti bhI apane bhApya meM vilIna ho cukI hai| isame sAdhu-jIvana se savaddha aneka mahatvapUrNa vAto kA sakSepa me varNana hai / karapa aura vyavahAra kI niyukti, paraspara zailI, bhAva aura bhASA me bahuta kucha milatI-julatI-sI hai| sAdhanA ke tathya siddhAnto kA dono me prAya samAna varNana hai| nizItha-niyukti nizItha-sUtra kI saba se pahale niyukti vyAkhyA vanI / sUtra-gata zabdo kI vyAkhyA nikSepa paddhati se kI hai / vahatkalpa aura vyavahAra niyukti ke samAna nizItha niyukti bhI apane bhApya meM mila gaI hai| cUrNikAra jahA~ saketa kara dete haiM, vahI para patA lagatA hai, ki yaha niyukti gAthA hai aura yaha bhApya gAthA hai| niyukti aura bhApya dono milakara eka grantha bana gayA hai| usakI sattA alaga nahI rahI / kahane ko use Aja bhI hama alaga kahate hai|

Page #187
vyAsyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana nizItha niyukti AcArya bhadravAhu-kRta hai, isakA spaSTa ullekha cUrNikAra ne svaya isa prakAra kiyA hai-"AcArya bhadravAhu svAmI niyukti-gAthA mAha / " nizItha sUtra mUla, usakI niyukti umakA bhApya aura usakI cUNi-ina cAro kA prakAzana manmati jAnapITha, AgarA se ho cukA hai| isakA sampAdana upAdhyAya amara muni jI mahAgaja ne baDe zrama ke sAtha kiyA hai / cAra bhAgo me prakAzana huA hai|| nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra-tIno niyuktiyA apane-apane bhAgyo meM vilIna ho jAne me svatantra na raha sakI / phira bhI bIca-bIca me cUrNikAra aura TIkAkAra kahIM-kahIM para maketa kara dete hai / jaise"esA cirataNa-gAhA / " ___ ukta tIno niyuktiyo kA viSaya prAya mamAna hai| adhikatara mAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai / yathAprasaga anya bahuta-se viSaya A jAte hai / piNDa-niyukti piNDa kA artha hai-bhojana / isame AhAra ke udgama, utpAdana, epaNA Adi dopo kA vistRta varNana hai / yaha AcArya bhadravAhu kI kRti hai / isameM mAdhu-jIvana kI AhAra-vidhi kA varNana hai / isakI gaNanA mUla sUtro meM kI hai| isame ATha adhikAra hai-udgama, utpAdana, epaNA, mayojanA, pramANa, agAra, dhUma aura kAraNa / isa para saMskRta meM AcArya malayagiri ne bRhada vRtti lipI aura AcArya vIra ne laghuvRtti nigbii| prodha-niyukti ogha kA artha hai-sAmAnya, mAdhAraNa / sAdhu-jIvana kI sAmAnya mamAcArI kA isame varNana kiyA gayA hai / isake praNetA AcArya bhadravAha hai / Avazyaka niyukti kA ho yaha eka aga hai / ogha niyukti kI gaNanA mUla sUtro meM kI gaI hai| AcArya droNa aura AcArya malayagiri ne isa para saskRta TIkA likhI hai / isame pratilekhana, upadhi, pratisevanA AlocanA aura vizuddhi Adi viSayo para likhA gayA hai| sasakta-niyukti yaha niyukti kisa Agama para likhI gaI ? isakA ullekha nahI milatA / vaise caurAsI Agamo meM usakA ullekha hai / kahA jAtA hai, ki yaha bhI AcArya bhadravAha kI eka laghu racanA thii|

Page #188
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha govinda-niyukti isa niyukti ko darzana-prabhAvaka zAstra kahA jAtA hai| isase pratIta hotA hai, ki isame darzana-zAstra ke tathyo kA varNana hogA / ekendriya jIvo kI siddhi karane ke lie AcArya govinda ne isakI racanA kii| bRhatkalpa bhASya me, Avazyaka cUNi me aura nizItha cUNi me isakA ullekha hai / yaha kisI Agama para na hokara svatantra thI / para Aja yaha upalabdha nahIM hai| ArAdhanA-niyukti ArAdhanA niyukti abhI upalabdha nahIM hai| caurAsI Agamo me "ArAdhanA patAkA" eka Agama thA / sambhavata usI para yaha niyukti ho? isa viSaya me anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai / vaTTakera ne apane mUlAcAra me isakA ullekha kiyA hai| RSi-bhASita-niyukti caurAsI Agamo me RSi-bhASita bhI eka Agama hai / pratyeka buddho dvArA bhApita hone se ise RSibhASita kahA jAtA hai / isake cavvAlIsa adhyayano me pratyeka buddho ke jIvana die gae haiN| isa para AcArya bhadrabAhu ne niyukti likhI thI, jo Aja upalabdha nahIM hai| sUryaprajJapti-niyukti AcArya bhadrabAhu ne sUryaprazapti para bhI niyukti kI racanA kI thii| parantu vaha Aja anupalabdha hai / AcArya malayagiri ne apanI TIkA me isakA ullekha kiyA hai / paramparA me kahA jAtA hai, ki isame jyotiSa zAstra ke tathyo kA bahuta sundara varNana thA / sUrya kI gati Adi kA bho varNana thaa| bhASya-paricaya bhASya bhI Agamo kI vyAkhyA hai| parantu niyukti kI apekSA bhASya vistAra me hotA hai / bhASyo kI bhASA prAkRta hotI hai, aura niyukti kI taraha bhApya bhI padya me hote hai| bhASyakAro me saghadAsa gaNi aura jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa vizeSa rUpa se prasiddha hai / vidvAna inakA sayaya vikrama kI sAtavI zatI mAnate hai|

Page #189
vyAkhyA-sAhitya - eka parizIlana vRhatkalpa bhASya, vyavahAra bhApya aura nizIya bhASya-ye tIno bhApya bahuta vistRta hai, iname sAdhu ke AcAra kA mukhya rUpa me varNana hote hue bhI yathAprasaga iname dharma, darzana, saskRti aura paramparA ke bhI maulika tatva bikhare paDe hai| vividha dezo kA, vividha bhApAo kA aura samudra-yAtrAo kA baDA hI rocaka varNana hai| AcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa kRta vizeSAvazyaka bhASya me jaina tatva-jJAna ko bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha me prastuta kiyA hai / yaha jJAna kA eka mahAsAgara hai| tatva jJAna ke kSetra me itanA vizAla anya koI grantha nahIM hai / mukhya rUpa me nIce likhe bhASya grantha bahuta hI prasiddha hai - 1 bRhatkalpa 2 vyavahAra 3 nizItha 4 vizeSAvazyaka 5 paJcakalpa 6 jItakalpa 7 laghubhAjya bRhatkalpa-bhASya yaha bhASya baDA hI mahatvapUrNa hai| isame sAdhu-jIvana ke AcAra kA vistAra se varNana hai / sAdhu ke AhAra, aura dina-caryA kA maulika rUpa me varNana kiyA hai| utsarga aura apavAda mArga kA varNana bahuta vistRta hai| samyaktva aura pAMca jJAna kA sakSipta me ullekha hai| sAdhviyo ko dRSTivAda ke adhyayana kA niSedha hai| AcArya kAlaka suvarNa-bhUmi gae the, isakA ullekha hai| jina-kalpa aura sthira-kalpa me kyA bheda hai ? isakA baDe vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| sUtra pariSadA aura laukika pariSadA kA manorajaka varNana hai / prazasta bhAvanA kyA hai ? aprazasta bhAvanA kyA hai ? usa yuga me logo ke rahane ke ghara kaise hote the? aura ve kaise banAe jAte the| sAdhu ko dezATana karanA cAhie, aura vahA~ kI vibhinna bhASAo ko sIkhanA cAhie / rugNa sAdhu kI cikitsA kaise karanA / vicAra-bhUmi, vihAra-bhUmi aura Arya-kSetra kI vyAkhyA bahuta sundara hai| ___rAga aura dvepa nahI karanA caahie| rAga kaise utpanna hotA hai, isakA sundara aura manovaijJAnika varNana hai / kahA gayA hai ki "saMdasaNeNa pII, poIu raIla vIsaMbho / vIsaMbhAo paNao, pacavihaM vaDaDhae pimma //

Page #190
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha paricaya se prIti, prIti se rati, rati se vizvAsa aura vizvAsa se praNaya kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| rati kA artha hai-Asakti aura praNaya kA artha hai-rAga / ata sAdhu ko kabhI kisI ke sAtha rati aura praNaya nahIM karanA caahie| isase sAdhu ke sayamI jIvana kA patana ho jAtA hai| ___ sagha kI rakSA kaise kI jAe? vizeSata taruNI sAdhviyo kI rakSA kA prazna vaDA hI pecIdA thaa| vihAra-yAtrA me AhAra-pAnI kI samasyA vikaTa bana jAtI thii| ata usa yuga ke AcArya eka deza se dUsare deza me jAne ke lie sArthavAho kI khoja me rahate the / sArthavAho kA varNana bahuta hI rocaka hai| AcArya apane ziSyo ko upadeza diyA karatA thA, ki svAdhyAya me kabhI pramAda mata kro| pramAda se sacita jJAnarAzi vismRta ho jAtI hai / AcArya kahatA hai "jAgaraha narA | NiccaM, jAgaramANassa bar3hate buddhI / jo suvati Na so dhaNo; ___ jo jaggati so sayA ssnnnno||" sAdhako | sadA sAvadhAna rho| kabhI pramAda mata kro| jAgaraNa-zIla sAdhaka kI buddhi sadA vikasita rahatI hai / jo sotA hai, vaha apane jJAna-dhana ko khotA hai, aura jo jAgatA hai, vaha naye jJAna kA prApta karatA hai| isa bhASya me pA~ca prakAra ke vastro kA varNana hai-jAgamika, bhAgika, sAnaka, potaka aura tirITa / bhANDazAlAo kA varNana hai / usa yuga me khAne-pIne kI bahuta-sI vastuo kA ullekha hai| zIla aura lajjA ko nArI-jIvana kA vizeSa bhUpaNa batAyA hai / nArI kA AbhUpaNa vastuta zIla aura lajjA hI hai "Na bhUsaNa bhUsayate sarIra sola-hirI ya ithie / girA hi sakhAra-jayA vi sasatI apesalA hoi asAhu-vAdiNI // " AbhUpaNo se nArI kA zarIra zobhita nahIM hotA, usakA bhUpaNa to zIla aura lajjA hI hai| madhurA girA savako priya lagatI hai, aura kaTu vacana saba ko pIDA detA hai| ujjayinI, rAjagRha aura tosalI nagara ke vizAla vAjAro kA varNana hai, jahAM para saba kucha milatA, kucha bhI aprApya nahI thA / aneka prakAra ke parakoTI kA varNana bhI hai| AhAra-vidhi, pAka-vidhi,

Page #191
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana adhikaraNa, moka aura parivAsita Adi kA vistAra se varNana hai| kaTaka, uddharaNa, durga aura kSiptacitta Adi kA vivecana kiyA hai, mathurA me devanirmita stUpa kA varNana hai, jisake lie kabhI jaina aura bauddho me tIvra sagharSa calA thaa| jIrNa, khaNDita aura alpavastra dhAraNa karane vAle nimrantha ko bhI acelaka kahA gayA hai / ATha prakAra ke rAja-piNDa kA varNana kiyA hai| kabhI kisI vastu vizepa para yadi sAdhuo me matabheda athavA sagharSa ho jAe, to kyA karanA cAhie ? kahA gayA hai ki "viNAsa-dhammIsu hi ki mamatta / " sasAra kI vastueM vinAza-zIla hai / ata una para mamatA kyo kI jAe ? aisA vicAra kro| sabako apane samAna samajho / kabhI kisI ke sAtha burA vyavahAra mata kro| kahA hai "ja icchasi appaNato, ja ca Na icchasi appaNato / ta iccha parassa vi yA, ettiyaga jiNa-sAsaNaya / " jaisA vyavahAra tuma dUsaro se cAhate ho, vaisA hI tuma bhI dUsaro ke sAtha karo / bhagavAn ke upadeza kA sAra yahI hai, aura ahiMsA kA vyApaka dRSTikoNa bhI yahI hai| vyavahAra-bhASya parimANa me vyavahAra-bhASya bRhatkalpa bhASya se kucha hI choTA hogA, anyathA barAvara hai / vyavahAra bhASya para malayagiri ne vivaraNa likhA hai| vyavahAra meM sAdhu aura sAdhviyo ke AcAra, vicAra, tapa, prAyazcitta aura caryA kA varNana hai / AlocanA kA bahuta vistAra kiyA gayA hai / zuddha bhAva se AlocanA karanA sAdhu-jIvana ke lie pradhAna kartavya mAnA hai / jaise vAlaka apane mAtA-pitA ke sAmane apane acche aura bure karmoM ko spaSTa rUpa me kaha detA hai, vaise hI ziSya ko bhI apane AcArya ke samakSa apane aparAdha ko spaSTa svIkAra kara lenA cAhie, jisase usa kA prAyazcitta lekara vizuddhi kI jA sake / jIvana kI parama-zuddhi sAdhaka ke jIvana ko pAvana aura pavitra banA detI hai / gaNa ke athavA gaccha ke sacAlana ke lie AcArya ko parama AvazyakatA hai / nRtya ke binA naTa kA mUlya nahI, nara ke binA nArI kA mUlya nahI, dhurI ke vinA cakra kA mUlya nahI, vaise hI AcArya ke binA gaNa athavA gaccha kA mUlya nhii| jaise bala aura vAhana ke binA rAjA apane rAjya kI rakSA nahI kara sakatA, vaise hI AcArya bhI apanI sampadAo se hI apane gaNa kI rakSA kara sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| kadama-kadama para sAdhuo ko sAdhanA patha para aDola aura akampa rahane ke lie kahA gayA hai| tona prakAra ke hIna-jana hote hai jAti-jugita, jaise zvapaca, Domba aura kiNika / karma-jugita, jaise naTa vyAdha aura rajaka Adi / zilpa-jugita, jaise paTTakAra aura naapit| 67

Page #192
gurudeva zrI ratla muni smRti-grantha isame Arya rakSita, Arya kAlaka, sAtavAhana, pradyota aura cANakya kA ullekha hai / kuziSya ko mahAkalpa zruta paDhAne kA niSedha hai| jahA~ kutte adhika ho, vahA~ sAdhu ko vihAra kA niSedha hai| tapa, satva, ekatva, sUtra aura bala-ina pA~ca bhAvanAo kA vivecana hai| mathurA me deva-nirmita stUpa kA varNana yahAM para bhI hai / bhinna-bhinna dezo kI bhASA aura bhUSA kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| pratIta hotA hai, usa yuga me, nArI kI svatantratA ko acchA nahI samajhate the| vyavahAra bhASya yuga kI nArI me aura manu smRti kI nArI me bahuta kucha samAnatA hai / bhASya me nArI ke lie kahA gayA hai jAyA pitivvasA nArI, dattA nArI ptivvsaa| vihavA puttavasA nArI, natyi nArI syvsaa|| bacapana me laDakI pitA kI sarakSA meM rahatI hai, yauvana me pati ke hAtho me, aura vidhavA ho jAne para putra ke adhikAra me / becArI nArI ke bhAgya me to dAsatA hI likha dI gaI hai| yahA~ bhASyakAra vaidika saMskAro se prabhAvita pratIta hote hai / athavA usa yuga me yahI sAmAjika niyama hogaa| bhArata me to Aja bhI adhikatara yahI paramparA cAla hai| bhASya meM isa bAta kA bhI ullekha hai, ki rAjasabhA me, vAda-vivAda me parAjita hone para apamAnita honA par3atA thaa| anya logo dvArA bhI sAdhuo ko pIDA milatI thii| varSA-kAla meM kisa sthAna me rahakara varSA-vAsa karanA, yaha bhI usa yuga kI eka samasyA thii| isa prakAra sAdhu-jIvana se sambaddha aneka varNana vyavahAra me Ate hai| nizItha-bhASya cUrNikAra ke matAnusAra niyukti kI prAkRta padyamayI vyAkhyA kA nAma bhASya hai / nizItha bhASya bhI kalpa aura vyavahAra kI bhAMti bahuta vizAla hai / isame sAdhu-jIvana ke AcAra kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana hai / itihAsa, saMskRti, dharma, darzana, jyotiSa aura bhASA kI sAmagrI isame sarvatra bikharI par3I hai| isame nimrantha aura nimranthI sagha ke kartavya aura akartavya ke vidhi-vidhAna ke maulika upadezo kA sundara sagraha kiyA gayA hai / utsarga aura apavAda mArga kA sAgopAga kathana kiyA hai| viveka-zUnya AcAra se yA to zithilAcAra kA poSaNa hotA hai, yA phira kevala artha-zUnya bAharI ADambara kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| nizItha-bhASya kI bahuta-sI gAthAeM kalpa aura vyavahAra se milatI-julatI hai / isame batAyA gayA hai, ki sAdhaka ko sadA rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanAo se dUra rahanA caahie| viveka se kiyA gayA kArya nirdoSa hotA hai - "jaha sadhvaso abhAvo, rAgAdINa havejja nnihoso|"

Page #193
vyAkhyA sAhitya eka parizIlana sAdhaka ke jIvana meM yadi kisI prakAra kA rAga aura dvepa nahIM hai, to vaha sAdhaka eka nirdopa sAdhaka hai / sadopa sAdhaka ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / patana kA avasara Ane para sAdhaka kaisA sakalpa kre| kahA gayA hai, ki apane cirasacita rAta ko kisI bhI prakAra bhaga na hone de| kyoki svIkRta vrata usake jIvana kA dhana hai| rAtri-bhojana me kyA dopa hai| isake lie kahA gayA hai, ki rAtri meM bhojana karane se makkhI, macchara, bicchU, cITI, puSpa, bIja aura vipa Adi bhojana me mizrita ho sakate hai / sAdhu aura sAdhviyo kA paraspara saparka na, karane ke sambandha me nizItha-bhASya me atyanta kaThora niyamo kA vidhAna kiyA hai| kulaTA nAriyo se sAvadhAna karane ko kahA hai| vibhinna dezo kI vibhinna bhASAo aura vepa-bhUpA kA varNana bhI bIca-bIca me yathA-prasaga AtA hai| vibhinna dezo ke vibhinna logo ke svabhAva kA varNana manovaijJAnika paddhati se kiyA gayA hai| baDe-bar3e sArthavAho kA varNana baDA hI rocaka kiyA gayA hai| mArga me unhe kaisI-kaisI bAdhAo kA sAmanA karanA paDatA thaa| kAgaNI aura dInAra Adi prAcIna sikko kA ullekha hai / khAne aura pIne kI bahuta-sI cIjo kA ullekha hai, jo Aja ke yuga me upalabdha nahIM hai / tosalI nagara me tAlodaka aura rAjagRha ke tApodaka kuNDa kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / siddhasena aura govinda vAcaka kA ullekha hai / anya bahuta-se nagaro kA, vahA~ kI rIti-nItiyo kA varNana hai| usa yuga kI loka-kathAo kA, loka paramparAo kA aura loka-saMskRtiyo kA sajIva varNana nizItha bhASya meM upalabdha hotA hai| samAja-zAstra ke niyama, artha-zAstra ke siddhAnta aura rAjanIti ke bhedo kA varNana bhI upalabdha hotA hai| nizItha bhASya kA sampAdana pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya amara muni jI mahArAja ne kiyA hai, aura sanmati jJAnapITha ne cAra baDe bhAgo me usakA prakAzana karake mahAn sAhitya-sevA kI hai| jItakalpa-bhASya AcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne prAkRta gAthAo me jItakalpa sUtra kI racanA kI thii| usame jIta vyavahAra ke AdhAra para prAyazcitto kA sakSipta varNana kiyA hai| sAdhaka ke jIvana me prAyazcitta kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai, kyoki mokSa ke kAraNabhUta cAritra ke sAtha usakA sambandha hai / isa me prAyazcitta ke daza bhedo kA varNana hai| AcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa kRta jItakalpa-bhASya imI jItakalpa sUtra para hai| yaha bhASya kevala jItakalpa sUtra para hote hue bhI isame samasta cheda sUtro kA rahasya AcArya ne bhara diyA hai / isame mUlasUtra

Page #194
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha ke eka-eka zabda kA artha karane ke bAda usakA bhAvArtha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| aneka zabdo kI vyutpatti bhI bahuta sundara rUpa me likhI hai| bhASya me sabase pahale pravacana ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| phira pravacana zabda kI aneka prakAra se vyAkhyA kI hai / isake bAda me vistAra ke sAtha prAyazcitta zabda kI vyutpatti aura vyAkhyA kI hai ? kahA gayA hai "pAva chivati jamhA, pAyacchita ti bhaNNeti teNa / " ___ kyoki yaha pApa kA chedana karatA hai, isalie prAyazcitta kahA jAtA hai| pA~ca prakAra ke vyavahAro kA varNana kiyA gayA hai-jIta, Agama, zruta AjJA aura dhAraNA / pAco kA vistAra ke sAtha me varNana hai| jIta vyavahAra ko vyAkhyA kI hai, ki jo paramparA se prApta ho, mahAjana sammata ho aura jisakA sevana bahuzruta puruSo ne bAra-bAra kiyA ho| yathAprasaga anya bAto kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| sakSepa me pA~ca jJAno kA varNana bahuta sundara kiyA hai / bhakta parijJA, iginI maraNa aura pAdapopagamana ina tIna prakAra kI mAraNAntika sAdhanAo kA vivecana kiyA hai| jota kalpa sUtra aura usake bhASya kA sampAdana Agama prabhAkara zrI puSpa vijaya jI mahArAja ne kiyA hai| usakA prakAzana bhI ho cukA hai / jItakalpa bhASya para AcArya siddhasena ne cUNi likhI thii| yaha siddhasena, divAkara siddhasena se bhinna hai / candra sUri ne cUNi para viSama pada vyAkhyA likhI hai / jItakalpa sUtra para bhI eka cUNi likhI thii| aisA ullekha siddhasena ne kiyA hai| paJcakalpa-bhASya paJcakalpa sUtra kI parigaNanA cheda sUtro me kI jAtI hai / isame sAdhu ke AcAra aura vicAra kA varNana thA / isa para eka bhASya likhA gayA thA, jise paJcakalpa bhASya kahA jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki yaha Aja kala upalabdha nahIM hai / parantu "jaina-bhAratI" ke varSa 11 aka 28 me zrI agaracandra jI nAhaTA kA eka lekha prakAzita huA hai, jisame paJcakalpa ke viSaya me likhA hai "paJcakalpa ko anupalabdha batAyA gayA thaa| para bRhat TippaNI me paJcakalpa kA parimANa 1133 zloko kA pAyA jAtA hai aura mujhe prApta prati me kevala 184 gAthAeM hI hai|" kalpa kA artha hai-AcAra / sAdhu ke AcAra kA hI isame varNana hai / paJcakalpa kA artha hai-pAMca prakAra kA AcAra / bRhatkalpa bhASya me chaha prakAra ke, sAta prakAra ke, daza prakAra ke bIsa prakAra ke aura bayAlIsa prakAra ke kalpo kA bhI ullekha hai / paJcakalpa ke viSaya me adhika jJAtavya upalabdha nahIM hotaa| 70

Page #195
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana piNDa-niyukti-bhASya isa bhASya me 46 gAthAeM hai| yaha bhASya piNDa niyukti para likhA gayA hai| piNDa niyukti kI mUla sUtro me parigaNanA kI gaI hai| isame sAdhu jIvana ke AcAra aura vicAra ke sambandha me varNana kiyA gayA hai / vizeSa karake isame sAdhuo ke dAna lene kI vidhi para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / yadyapi bhApya kA parimANa bahuta laghu hai, phira bhI uname yathAprasaGga anya bAto kA ullekha bhI upalabdha hotA hai / isame pATaliputra ke rAjA candragupta aura usake mahAmantrI cANakya kA ullekha hai / pATaliputra meM jo bhayakara durbhikSa paDA thA, usakA bhI ullekha hai / AcArya susthita aura usake zipyo ke sambandha me bhI varNana milatA hai / isa sambandha me eka kathAnaka bhI diyA gayA hai / proSa-niyukti-bhASya piNDa niyukti kI bhAMti ogha niyukti me bhI sAdhu jIvana ke AcAra-vicAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isame 322 gAthAeM hai| isa para AcArya droNa ne vRtti likhI hai| sAdhu ke AcAra ke atirikta isame prasaGgavaza anya varNana bhI A jAte hai| kisI kisI deza meM vahAM ke loga prAta kAla sAdhuo ke darzana ko apazakuna mAnate the / sAdhuo kA aneka prakAra se parihAsa kiyA jAtA thaa| isame kaliMga deza ke kAJcanapura nagara me jo bhayakara bADha AyI thI, usakA bhI ullekha hai / sAskRtika dRSTi se ogha niyukti bhASya vaDA hI mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| mAlavA deza ke sambandha me ullekha AyA hai, ki vahA~ ke loga sAghulo ko bahuta pIDA dete the| ata bhASyAkara unase satarka rahane kA saketa karate hai / isame zubha aura azubha tithiyo para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| dazavakAlika bhASya dazavakAlika-sUtra kI gaNanA mUla sUtro me hai / isa para bhI eka choTA sA bhASya hai, jisame kula 63 gAthAe~ hai / isa para AcArya haribhadra kI eka TIkA hai| isame mUla guNa aura uttara guNo kA kathana hai| pratyakSa aura parokSa pramANo kI carcA hai / jIva kI sidi aneka pramANa aura tarka se kI hai / yaha bhI batAyA hai, ki vaidika aura bauddha, jIva kA kyA svarUpa mAnate haiN| isame sAdhu ke AcAra aura vicAra / bhI varNana hai| prasagavaza bIca-bIca me anya bAto kA bhI llekha kiyA gayA hai / choTA hote hue bhI yahabhASya baDe mahattva kA hai|

Page #196
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha uttarAdhyayana-bhASya isako gaNanA bhI mUla sUtra me hai / isa para zAnti sUri ne prAkRta me eka vistRta TIkA likhI hai| isa para eka laghu bhApya bhI likhA gayA hai, jisakI gAthAe~ isakI niyukti me mizrita ho gaI hai| isame boTika kI utpatti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / pA~ca prakAra ke nimrantho kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / pAMca bheda isa prakAra se hai-pulAka, bakuza, kuzIla, nimrantha aura snAtaka / prasaGgavaza anya bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo bahuta sundara hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra para saskRta me bahuta sI TIkAe~ likhI gaI hai / ina TIkAo me kucha vistRta hai. aura kucha sakSipta hai| prAvazyaka-bhASya Avazyaka sUtra me jaina sAdhanA kA bar3A hI mahatvapUrNa grantha hai| isa para tIna bhApya likhe gae hai laghu-bhApya mahAbhASya vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya isame vatAyA gayA hai, ki kAlika zruta me caraNa karaNAnuyoga kA varNana hai| RSi-bhASita me dharma kathAnuyoga kA varNana hai / dRSTivAda me dravyAnuyoga kA varNana kiyA hai| ninhavI kA aura karakaNDU Adi pratyeka buddho ke jIvana kA vistAra ke sAtha kathana kiyA gayA hai / asvAdhyAya kA varNana bhI saMkSepa meM kiyA hai / azvamitra ke sambandha me kahA gayA hai, ki vaha anupravAda ke naipUNika vastu me pAragata thA / anya bahuta-se viSayo kA isame varNana hai| vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya Avazyaka-sUtra para yaha eka vistRta, vizAla aura bRhatkAya mahAbhApya hai / jaina jJAna kA yaha eka mahAkoSa hai / Agamo para jitane bhI anya bhASya hai, una saba me yaha vizAla bhASya hai / Agamo me bikhare tatva jJAna ko isame ekatrita, susagata aura tarka-zailI me prastuta kiyA hai / jaina tatva jJAna kI paribhASAo ko sthira kiyA hai| isakI racanA ke uttara kAla meM jitane bhI Agama ke vyAkhyAkAra AcArya hue hai, una sabane apanI vyAkhyA kA AdhAra isI mahAbhASya ko banAyA hai / Agama me koI aisA tatva nahI hai, jisakI AcArya ne isame vistAra se vyAkhyA athavA carcA na kI ho / AcAra kI carcA isame bhale hI sakSepa me ho, parantu vicAra kI carcA to vistAra ke sAtha me kI hai| vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya kA pratyeka prakaraNa aura pratyeka adhyAya apane Apa me eka-eka svatantra grantha hI hai / jJAnavAda me pAMca jJAno kI vicAraNA itane vistAra se kI hai, ki vAda ke AcAryoM ne apane anyo 72

Page #197
vyAkhyA sAhitya : eka parizIlana me usI ko grahaNa kiyA, nayA kucha bhI likha nahI sake / AcArya ne purAtana zailI se hI jJAna kA varNana kiyA, use tarka-zailI se prastuta karake dArzanika-yuga kI samagra pramANa vivecanA ko AtmasAt kara liyaa| isakI jJAnavAda kI vivecanA kA gambhIra adhyayana karane ke bAda meM adhyetA ke mukha se eka hI bAta nikalatI hai, ki 'jo kucha yahA~ para hai, vahI anyatra bhI hai, aura jo kucha yahA~ para nahIM hai, vaha anyatra kahI para bhI dRSTi-gocara nahIM hotaa| jJAnavAda kI gambhIratA kA isame yathArtha darzana upalabdha hotA hai / " ___imakA gaNadharavAda bhI bahuta vizAla aura gambhIra hai / samagra bhAratIya darzana kA isame nicoDa A jAtA hai| eka prakAra se gaNadharavAda bhAratIya darzana kA pratinidhi grantha kahA jA sakatA hai / darzana-zAstra kA aisA koI vicAra nahI, jo isame na A gayA ho / jIva aura AtmA, bandha aura mokSa, loka aura paraloka, puNya aura pApa, svarga aura naraka tathA bhUtavAda aura adhyAtmavAda, saba para AcArya ne adhikAra pUrvaka likhA hai / gyAraha gaNadharo kA tatvajJAna isame samAhita ho jAtA hai| pUrvapakSa gaNadharo kA aura uttarapakSa mahAzramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA / apanI zakA kA samAdhAna mila jAne para saba gaNadhara bhagavAn kA zipyatva svIkAra kara lete hai| isI AdhAra para yaha gaNadharavAda kahA jAtA hai| isakA ninhavavAda bhI kama vizAla nahIM hai| isame ninhavo ke vicAra bheda ko lekara bahuta vistAra se likhA gayA / ata yaha bhI jJAnavAda aura gaNadharavAda kI bhA~ti eka svatantra grantha kahA jA sakatA hai / ninhavo kI carcA bahuta hI rocaka aura sundara hai / tarka aura pratitoM kA dagala dekhane yogya hai / AcArya ko zailI itanI prazasta aura subodhya hai, ki vipaya gambhIra hone para bhI adhyetA usake adhyayana se UbatA nahI hai| jaina saskRti me bhI samaya-samaya para kaise aura kitane vicAra bheda hote rahe hai / isa bAta kA pramANa isa ninhavavAda ke adhyayana se mila jAtA hai / isase mithyA Agraha aura samyag Agraha kA patA lagatA hai / isame ekAnta aura anekAnta kI carcA bahuta madhura hai| sAmAyika kA svarUpa bahuta vistAra se aura nikSepa paddhati se batAyA gayA hai| vastuta vizepAvazyaka bhASya Avazyaka ke prathama sAmAyika Avazyaka para hI likhA gayA hai / eka me hI AcArya ne saba kucha kaha diyA, phira Age kucha kahanA hI zepa nahI rhaa| namaskAra prakaraNa bhI bahuta lambA hai / namaskAra kyA hai ? usakA phala kyA hai ? Adi para gambhIra vicAra kiyA gayA hai / isame bhI nikSepa paddhati se kathana hai| nikSepo kI vicAraNA lambI aura bahavidha hai| nikSepa kI paribhASA dekara, phira usake bheda batAkara anta me use ghaTAne kI vidhi athavA paddhati kA varNana hai / mukhya rUpa me nikSepa ke cAra bheda hote hai / nayAdhikAra me nayo kA vistAra se kathana kiyA gayA hai| nayo kA svarUpa, nayo ke bheda aura nayo kI yojanA paddhati kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / mUla me do naya aura phira usake mAta bhedo kA varNana kiyA hai| prasagavaza anya bhI bahuta se vipayo kI carcaNA vistAra ke sAtha kI hai /

Page #198
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha vizepAvazyaka-mApya para aneka samartha AcAryoM ne TIkA kI hai, parantu una me tIna TIkAe~ bahuta prasiddha haiM . svaya granthakAra kI svopajJavRtti 2 koTayAcArya kI vistRta TIkA 3 AcArya maladhArI hemacandra kRta vizAla TIkA Agama grantho me hI nahIM, samagra jaina tatva-jJAna ke grantho me isa bhAgya kA apanA eka viziSTa sthAna rahA hai, aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / yaha bhApya, vastuta mahAbhApya hai / Agamo ke rahasya ko samajhane ke lie isakA adhyayana parama Avazyaka hai| Agama-gata tatvavAda kA isame bahuta hI spaSTa varNana kiyA gayA hai| cUNi-paricaya niyukti aura bhASya kI bhAMti cUNi bhI Agamo kI vyAkhyA hai| parantu yaha padya me na hokara gadya me hotI hai| kevala prAkRta me na hokara prAkRta aura saskRta dono me hotI hai| cUrNiyo kI bhApA sarala aura suvodhya hotI hai / cUNiyo kA racanA samaya lagabhaga sAtavI-AThavI zatI hai| cUrNikAro me jinadAsa mahattara kA nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya hai / inakA samaya vikrama kI sAtavI pAtI mAnA jAtA hai| inhone bahuta se Agamo para cUNiyAM likhI hai| parantu inakI nizItha cUNi to baDe vistAra meM haiN| cUrNikAro me siddhasena sUri, pralamba sUri aura agastyasiMha sUri kA nAma bhI ullekhanIya hai| nizItha aura Avazyaka kI cUNi ko vizepa cUNi kahA gayA hai| prasiddha aura upalabdha cUrNiyAM isa prakAra haiM - 1. Avazyaka 2 AcArAga 3. sUtrakRtAga 4. dazavakAlika 5 uttarAdhyayana 6. nandI 7 anuyogadvAra 8 vyAkhyA-prajJapti 6. jambUdvIpa-prajJapti 10 jIvAbhigama 11. nizItha 12 mahAnizItha 13. vRhatkalpa 14 vyavahAra 15 dazAzruta skandha 16 jItakalpa 17 paJcakalpa 18. ogha

Page #199
vyAkhyA sAhitya eka parizIlana ina cUrNiyo me dharma, darzana, saMskRti, samAja aura itihAsa kI vipula sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai / inake adhyayana se jaina AcAryoM ke vyApaka jJAna kA patA lagatA hai| prAvazyaka-cUNi anya cUNiyo kI bhAti isame kevala zabdo ke artha kA hI kathana nahI hai| vipaya aura vivecana kI dRSTi se yaha eka svatantra grantha hI bana gayA hai| isame vividha vipayo kA vistAra se upanyAsa kiyA hai / bhASA isakI prAJjala hai| - isame pA~ca jJAno kA vivecana hai| gaNadharo kA sambAda hai| RSabhadeva ke janma se lekara nirvANa taka kI ghaTanAo kA varNana krama-baddha hai / kalAo kA kathana hai| zilpa-zAstra ke tatvo kA pratipAdana hai| pA~ca prakAra ke zilpa-kAro kA ullekha hai / pA~ca zilpakAra hai-kumbhakAra, citrakAra, vastrakAra, karmakAra aura kAzyapa / agni ke AviSkAra kA ullekha hai| isame yaha bhI kathana hai, ki Rpabhadeva ne apanI putrI brAhmI ko lekhanakalA kI, sundarI ko gaNita kI aura apane putra bharata ko citrakalA aura rAjanIti kI zikSA dii| bharata kI digvijaya aura usake rAjyAbhiSeka kA vistAra ke sAtha me varNana kiyA gayA hai| mahAvIra ke janma aura janmotsava kA rocaka varNana hai / mahAvIra ko dIkSA, sAdhanA, upasarga aura kaivalya Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pArzva-paramparA ke aneka santo kA paricaya diyA hai| makhaliputra gozAlaka mahAvIra ko nAlandA me milaa| mahAvIra ne lADha, vanabhUmi aura zubhra bhUmi me jo upasarga sahana kie the, unakA ullekha hai / yaha varNana vahuta hI drAvaka hai| prasaMga-vaza jamAli, AryarakSita, tiSyagupta, vana svAmI aura vanasena Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo itihAsa kI dRSTi se bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai / dazapura, dazArNa bhadra aura mathurA kA bhI ullekha hai| celanA ke apaharaNa kI ghaTanA hai / koNika aura secanaka hAthI kI utpatti kathA dI hai| koNika kA ceTaka ke sAtha yuddha huA thaa| magadha kI prasiddha gaNikA mAgadhI kA aura koNika ne usakI kaise sahAyatA lI? rAjA zreNika ke putra abhayakumAra ke jIvana kI aneka ghaTanAo kA varNana bhI isame milatA hai| usakI bauddhika sUjha ko aneka kathAo kA ullekha hai / koNika ke putra udAyI ne pATaliputra kaise basAyA' isakA varNana hai| yathAprasaga nanda rAjA kA varNana, zakaTAla aura vararuci kI ghaTanA, sthUlabhadra kA sasAra tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa karanA aura kozA ko pratibodha karanA Adi kA varNana itihAsa kI dRSTi se upayogI hai| 75

Page #200
gurudeva yo ratna muni smRti-grantha AcArAMga-cUNi isame sAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai / prasagavA anya bhI bahuta me varNana A jAte hai / cUNi saMskRta aura prAkRta kA mizrita rUpa hotA hai / bhApA sarala aura subodhya hotI hai / vIca-bIca meM viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie kathAnaka bhI A jAte haiN| kathAnakoM meM loka-kathAe~ bahuta hai| yahA~ para eka loka-kayA kA namUnA dekhie - "egambhi gAme ekko koDubio dhaNamanto bahuputto ya / so vuDDhI bhUto puttesu bhara saNasati / " "ekkammi gAme suivaadii| tassa gAmassa egassa gihe keNai cchippati, to causadvIe maTTiyAhi sahAti / aNNadA yassa gihe baladdo mto|" ukta dono khaNDo ke adhyayana se adhyetA bhalI-bhAti samajha sakatA hai, ki cUNi kI bhApA kitanI sarala aura zailI kitanI rocaka hai / cUNikAra zabdo kA artha bhI bahuta sarala bhASA me samajhAtA hai| yahA~ para "bhUa, khujja aura vaDabha" zabda kI vyAkhyA dekhie - "bahirata Na suraNeti, bhUo / khujjo bAmaNo / baDabhetti, jassa baDabha piTThIe Niggata / " sUtrakRtaoNga-cUNi isame dArzanika tattvo kI vyAkhyA kI hai / loka-kathAo kA ullekha isame bhI bahuta hai / prasagavaza vibhinna dezo kI rIti-nItiyo kA varNana AtA hai / jaise golla deza me yaha prathA thI, ki yadi koI vyakti kisI vyakti kI hatyA karade, to vaha usI prakAra nindA kA pAtra hotA thA, jaise brAhmaNa kI ghAta karane vaalaa| tAmralipti nagarI me DA~sa bahuta hote the| malla jAti ke logo me yaha paramparA thI, ki yadi koI anAtha malla mara jAe, to saba mila kara usakA saskAra kiyA karate the| isase sahayoga kI bhAvanA abhivyakta hotI hai| isame Agama prasiddha ArdrakumAra kI jIvana ghaTanA kA varNana hai| vaha anArya deza kA rahane vAlA thaa| phira bhI Arya deza ke rahane vAle abhayakumAra ke sAtha usakI mitratA thii| isase prakaTa hai, ki premabhAva me Arya aura anArya-bhAva bAdhaka nahIM hotA hai| dazavakAlika-cUNi isame mAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai / jinadAsa mahattara kI yaha prasiddha kRti eva racanA hai| bhAvanA, bhASA aura alI kI dRSTi se yaha cUNi bahuta sundara hai| isame prAkRta bhASA ke zabdo kI vyutpatti varDa

Page #201
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana rocaka Dhaga se dI hai| udAharaNa ke lie "duma, rukkha aura pAdapa" zabdo kI vyutpatti aura vyAkhyA kA namUnA dekhie - "dumA nAma bhUmIe, AgAse ya hosu mAyA, dumaa| ratti puhavI, khatti AgAsa, tesu dosu vi jahA ThiyA, teNa rukkhA / pAdehi pibantIti pAdapAH / pAdA mUla bhaNNati / " isame kahI-kahI para kathopakathana kI zailI bhI upalabdha hotI hai| isake paDhane se ekAkI aura nATako jaisA Ananda milatA hai| dekhie, kitanA sundara samvAda hai - ki macche mAresi! na sikkemi pAtu / bhare, tuma manja piyasi !" isa cUNi me bhI bahuta-sI loka-kathAo kA, loka paramparAo kA varNana yathAprasaga diyA gayA hai| bhASAvijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI cUNiyo kA adhyayana bahuta mahattva rakhatA hai| uttarAdhyayana-cUrNi yaha cUNi bhI jinadAsa mahattara kI eka sundara kRti hai| yaha bahuta vistRta nahIM hai / saMskRta aura prAkRta mizrita eka loka-kathA kA namUnA dekhie - "ego pasuvAlo pratidina madhyAhna-gate ravI anAsu mahAnyagrodha-taru-samAzritAsu tasyuNo nivanno veNuvidaleNa ajodgIrNa kolAsthibhi. tasya vaTasya chidrIkurvan tisstthti|" isame kAzyapa zabda kI vyutpatti dekhane ke yogya hai / dekhie, kyA vyutpatti hai - "kAzaH ucchu, tasya vikAra, kAsya , rasa , sa yasya pAna, kAzyapa-usabhasAmI, tasya jogA je jAtA te kAsavA, vaddhamANo sAmI kaasvo|" prasagavaza isa cUNi me tattva-carcA aura loka-carcA bhI upalabdha hotI hai| nando-cUNi isame pA~ca jJAno kA varNana hai| isa cUNi me mAthurI vAcanA kA ullekha milatA hai / dvAdaza varSa kA akAla paDane para samasta sAdhu sagha bikhara gayA aura bAda meM ekatrita huA thaa| kahA jAtA hai, ki AcArya skandila ne mathurA me Akara sAdhu-sagha ko anuyoga kI zikSA dI thii| prasagavaza isame anya bhI bahuta-sI bAto kA ullekha hai, jo itihAsa kI dRSTi se bahuta upayogI aura mahatvapUrNa hai| loka-kathAe~ aura loka-rUpaka bahuta hai| 77

Page #202
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha anuyogadvAra-cUNi yaha cUNi bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| anuyogadvAra me Agata tatvo kA isame sundara vivecana kiyA gayA hai| bhAva, bhASA aura zailI kI dRSTi se bhI yaha kRti sundara hai| yathAprasaga anya bahuta se viSaya isame Ae hue hai| jaise ibhya kise kahate hai ? zreSTho kI paribhASA kyA hai ? senApati aura sArthavAho kA varNana / sabhA aura prathA, kAnana aura vana, ratha aura yAna Adi zabdo ke artha kie gae hai| vyAkhyA-prajJapti-cUrNi vyAkhyA-prajJapti ko bhagavatI bhI kahate hai| bhagavatI sUtra vartamAna meM upalabdha samasta sUtro me sabase baDA aura vistRta hai| parantu isa kI cUNi bahuta choTI hai| isame zabdo kI vyutpatti bahuta sundara kI hai| jambUdvIpa-prajJapti cUrNi jambUdvIpa prajJapti upAga sUtro me hai| isame jambUdvIpa kA vistAra se varNana hai| isakI cUNi bhI bahuta choTI hai| yathAprasaga anya viSaya bhI sakSepa meM varNita hai| jIvAbhigama-cUNi jIvAbhigama kI gaNanA upAgo meM kI jAtI hai / isame jIva aura ajIva kA vistAra se varNana hai| isame gaNadhara gautama aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prazna aura uttara ke rUpa me jIva aura ajIva ke bheda aura prabhedo kA vistAra ke sAya me varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa para malayagiri kI TIkA hai| haribhadra aura devasUri kI laghu vRttiyA~ bhI hai| isa para eka choTo-sI avacUNi bhI thii| dazAbhuta skandha-cUNi dazAzruta skandha kI gaNanA cheda sUtro me hai| bhadrabAhu isake praNetA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki dRSTivAda ke asamAdhisthAna nAma ke prAbhRta se isakA uddhAra kiyA gyaa| isa para eka laghucUrNi hai| isame dazA, kalpa aura vyavahAra ko pratyAkhyAna pUrva se uddhRta kahA gayA hai| AcArya kAlaka kI kathA kA * isame ullekha hai| pratiSThAna ke rAjA sAtavAhana kA varNana bhI isame AyA hai| siddhasena kA ullekha hai| gozAlaka kA varNana bhI AyA hai / tApaso kA varNana AyA hai| mogha-cUrNi isakI parigaNanA mUla sUtro meM kI jAtI hai / ogha zabda kA artha hai-sAmAnya athavA sAdhAraNa / yaha sAmAnya samAcArI ko lekara likhI gaI hai| ogha para eka laghu cUNi hai| isake atirikta AcArya 78

Page #203
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana malayagiri ne ogha kI niyukti para vRtti kI racanA kI hai / ogha kA viSaya hai, sAdhu jIvana kI smaacaarii| sayama kA paripAlana kaise karanA caahie| asayama se sayama kI rakSA kaise kI jaae| nizItha-cUNi cUNiyo me sabase baDI cUrNiyAM do hai-Avazyaka-Ni-aura nizItha-cUNi / ata inhe vizeSa caNi kahA jAtA hai| nizItha kI cUNi Avazyaka cUNi se bhI adhika vistRta hai, kyoki yaha mUla para, niyukti para aura bhASya para, tIno para hai| nizItha niyukti para, nizItha bhASya para jo prAkRta gadya meM khyAkhyA hai, usakA nAma vizepa cUNi hai / cUrNikAra svaya kahatA hai "puvAyariya - kaya ciya aha pi ta ceva u visesaa|" jisa prakAra jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa kA bhASya Avazyaka kI vizepa bAto kA vivaraNa karatA hai, ata vaha vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra nizItha-bhASya kI vizeSa bAto kA vivaraNa karane vAlI cUNi ko bhI vizeSa cUrNi kahA jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha hai, ki isake pUrva bhI isa para anya vivaraNa athavA vRtti likhI jA cukI hai| cUrNi ko prAkRta kI gadya vyAkhyA kahane kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai, ki isa me prAkRta adhika aura saMskRta alpa hai| nizItha cUNi kI bhASA bahuta madhura, subodhya aura sarala hai| isakI zailI bahuta sundara hai| bhAvo kI abhivyakti me cUrNikAra bahuta hI siddhahasta hai| gambhIra viSaya ko bhI vaha sarala bhApA me abhivyakta kara jAtA hai| nizItha cUNi svaya apane Apa me eka vizAla-kAya svatantra grantha jaisA hI pratIta hotA hai| kyoki isame sabhI viSayo kI vyAkhyA vistAra se dene kA prayatna kiyA hai| ___ yaha bAta asadigdha hai, ki jinadAsa mahattara hI isa cUNi ke praNetA hai / AcArya ne svaya isame apanA, apane parivAra kA aura janma bhUmi kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| isase siddha hotA hai, ki nizItha cUNi kI racanA AcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne kI hai| nizItha cUNi me baDe vistAra ke sAtha me sAdhu jIvana ke AcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| utsarga aura apavAda kA to isame bahuta hI adhika vistAra kiyA hai| yaha viSaya jitanA gambhIra hai, AcArya ne use utane hI adhika vistAra se uThAyA hai aura baDI gambhIratA ke sAtha use pUrA bhI kiyA hai| utsarga aura apavAda kI paribhASA dekara, kisa prasaga para apavAda kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai, yaha bhI batAyA hai| nizItha cUNi kI prAkRta bhApA kitanI prAJjala, kitanI ojapUrNa, kitanI madhura aura kitanI spaSTa hai, usakA eka namUnA yaha hai -

Page #204
gurudeva zrI gla muni smRti-anya "bhAyaNakapAe sukumAliyA aNasaNa pabvajnati / bahuviNa-khINA sA mohaMgatA / tehiM NAya kAlagaya ti / tAhe taM ego gehati, vitimao upakaraNa gaiNhati / tato sA purisa-phAseNa rAto ya sIyala-bAteNa Nijjati, appAtitA saceyaNA jaayaa|" nizItha vRNi meM loka-kathAe~ bahuta hai| una kathAoM ke bIca-bIca meM padya bhI Ane hai, jo bahuta marala aura madhura hote haiM, bhASA kI dRSTi meM dekhie "NAgA jalavAsIyA, suNeha tasa - yAvarA / saraDA jatya maDanti, abhAvo pariyataI // " nizItha-Ni me sabAda, AlApa aura vArtAlApa ke bhI aneka pramaga Ate hai| mavAdo kI zailI vahuna rocaka hotI hai / aimA pratIta hotA hai, jaise hama koI ekAkI athavA nATaka paDha rahe ho ? mavAda bahuna ho najIba aura gevaka hai / dekhie, eka mavAda fNa gatAsi bhikkhAe ! anna ! khamaNaM me| ki nimitta moha-tigicchaM kremi| ahaM pi kremi|" kahIM-kahIM nizItha cUNi me tattva-carcAeM AtI hai, jiname dharma aura darzana ke gUDha-tattvo ko AcArya ne apanI zailI se mubodhya banA diyA hai| saMskRti aura samAja ke aneka mundara citraNa upalabdha hone hai| itihAsa kI vipula sAmagnI imame hai / vastuta. niNIya caNi eka mahAmAgara hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai, ki rAjA mamprati kA rAjya zAsana candragupta, vindusAra aura azoka-tIno se acchA thA / samprati rAjA kA jainadharma para atyanta anurAga thaa| vaha jaina zramaNoM kA parama bhakta thaa| umane aneka rAjyo me yaha vyavasthA kI thI, ki vahA~ para sAdhuo ko kisI prakAra kA kapTa na hone pAe / AcArya kAlaka kI kathA yahA~ para baDe vistAra ke sAtha dI hai / rAjA caNDa pradyota kI kathA dI hai, isame yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai, ki puSkara tIrtha kI utpatti kaime huI ? anya bahuta mI kathAoM kA imame ullekha kiyA gayA hai| loka-prakRti kA citraNa karate hue batAyA hai ki mAlavA aura sindhu deza ke loga apriya-bhASI hote haiN| mahArASTra ke loga adhika vAcAla hote haiN| anya bahuta me dezo ko rauni kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vibhinna dezo kA varNana hai| zramaNa zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai, ki zramaNa pA~ca prakAra ke hote hai--nigrantha, gAya, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvaka / nirganya kA artha hai-jaina zramaNa / AjIvaka kA artha hai--

Page #205
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana gozAlaka anuyaayii| zAkya kA artha hai-bauddha bhikssu| tApasa aura gairika-inakA bhI kabhI sampradAya rahA hogaa| ___ dRSTivAda ko uttamazruta batAte hue kahA hai, ki dravyAnuyoga-caraNAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyoga aura gaNitAnuyoga kA varNana hone se yaha zruta sarvottama hai| isake atirikta isa me joNi-pAhuDa kA bhI ullekha hai / isame mantra-vidyA kA varNana hai| taragavatI, malayavatI, dhUrtAkhyAna aura vasudeva caritra Adi grantho kA ullekha hai| mahAnizItha-cUNi mahAnizItha kI gaNanA chedasUtro me kI jAtI hai| yaha upalabdha nahI thaa| isame chaha adhyayana aura do cUlAeM thii| kahA jAtA hai, ki bAda me haribhadra sUri ne isakA anusaMdhAna kiyaa| vRddhavAdI, siddhasena aura devagupta Adi AcAryoM ne ise mAnya kiyA / isa para bhI kisI ne cUNi likhI thii| bRhatkalpa-cUNi ____ kalpa athavA bRhatkalpa ko kalpAdhyayana bhI kahA gayA hai| sAdhu-jIvana kA yaha eka prasiddha AcAra-zAstra hai| kalpa zabda kA artha bhI AcAra kiyA jAtA hai| isakA vistAra bahuta hai| isa para niyukti, bhASya aura TIkAe~ likhI gaI hai / isa para eka cUNi bhI likhI gaI thii| vyavahAra-cUrNi ___ vyavahAra cUNi ko dvAdazAga kA navanIta athavA sAra kahA gayA hai / nizItha aura kalpa ke samAna yaha bhI chedasUtra hai| isame bhI sAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai / isa para niyukti, bhASya aura TIkAeM hai| vyavahAra para eka cUrNi bhI likhI gaI thii| jItakalpa-cUrNi jItakalpa sUtra kI gaNanA chedo me kI jAtI hai| isame sAdhumo ke pA~ca vyavahAro kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| vizeSata davA prakAra ke prAyazcitto kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai| isake praNetA jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa hai| svaya ne isa para bhApya bhI likhA hai| AcArya siddhasena ne isa para eka cUNi likhI hai| usa para candrasUri ne vipama pada TIkA likhI hai| isakI cUNi me siddhasena ne daza prakAra ke prAyazcitto kA bahuta acchA vivecana kiyA hai / cUNi kI bhApA subodhya aura madhura hai| paJcakalpa-cUNi paJcakalpa kI gaNanA bhI cheda sUtro meM kI jAtI hai| kahA jAtA hai, ki bRhatkalpa bhApya kA hI

Page #206
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha yaha eka bhAga hai| isame pA~ca prakAra ke kalpo kA arthAt AcAro kA varNana hai| isa para eka bhASya bhI likhA gayA hai , jisake praNetA AcArya saghadAsa gaNi hai / isa para niyukti bhI hai / eka cUNi bhI isa para likhI gaI hai| cUrNiyo me abhI taka bahuta-sI anupalabdha hai, kucha abhI taka prakAzita nahI ho sakI hai, kucha kA prakAzana ho rahA hai| nizItha cUNi kA prakAzana abhI sanmati jJAnapITha AgarA se huA hai, jisakA sampAdana upAdhyAya zrI amaracandra jI mahArAja ne baDe zrama se kiyA hai| isakA prakAzana cAra bhAgo me huA hai, jisame mUla sUtra, usakI niyukti, usakA bhASya aura usakI vizeSa cUNi bhI hai / agastya siMha sUrI kI cUNi kA prakAzana bhI hone vAlA hai| zrI puNyavijaya jI isakA prakAzana kara rahe hai| bhaNDAro ke anusandhAna se bhI bahuta-sA prAcIna sAhitya prakaTa ho rahA hai| TIkA-paricaya prAkRta-yuga me mUla Agama, niyukti aura bhASyo kA gumphana huaa| cUNi-yuga me pradhAnatA prAkRta kI hone para bhI usame saskRta kA praveza ho cukA thaa| TIkAe~ saskRta-yuga kI kRtiyA~ hai| Agama-sAhitya me cUNi-yuga ke bAda meM saMskRta TIkAo kA yuga AyA / TIkA ke artha me itane zabdo kA prayoga hotA rahA hai-niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, TIkA, vivRtti, vRtti, vivaraNa, vivecanA, avacUri, avacUrNi, dIpikA, vyAkhyA, paJjikA, vibhASA aura chaayaa| saMskRta TIkA-yuga jaina-sAhitya meM eka svarNima yuga kahA jA sakatA hai / isa yuga me kevala Agamo para hI TIkAeM nahIM likhI gaI, apitu Agamo kI niyuktiyo para aura bhASyo para bhI TIkAe~ likhI gaI, balki TIkAo para bhI TIkAe~ huii| isa dRSTi se TIkA-yuga sAhitya kI samRddhi kA yuga kahA jA sakatA hai| mUla Agamo ke niyukti-yuga me kevala Agamo ke zabdo kI vyAkhyA athavA vyutpatti ho pAI thii| Age bhASya-yuga me bhAvo kA vivecana prArambha huaa| vaha baDe vistAra ke sAtha meM kiyA gyaa| cUNi-yuga me gUDha-bhAvo ko loka-kathAo ke AdhAra para samajhAne kI kalA kA prayoga kiyA gayA / parantu TIkA-yuga me Agamo kI dArzanika vyAkhyA kA yuga prArambha hotA hai| ata saskRta TIkAo me dArzanika vizleSaNa aura vivecana apanI carama sImA para pahuMca jAtA hai| isa yuga me sakSipta aura vistRta sabhI prakAra kI TIkAe~ likhI gaI / ata vikAsa kI dRSTi se TIkA-yuga bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| prasiddha TIkAkAra jana-sAhitya me pUrNi-yuga ke bAda me saMskRta TIkAo kA yuga aayaa| saskRta TIkAkAro me AcArya haribhadra kA nAma ullekhanIya hai| inhone prAkRta cUNiyo ke AdhAra se TIkA ko| Agamo ke atirikta

Page #207
vyAkhyA sAhitya eka parizIlana anya grantho para bhI inakI TIkAe~ upalabdha hai| ApakI vipula grantha-rAzi saskRta aura prAkRta dono bhASAo me hai| dono bhASAo para ApakA asAdhAraNa adhikAra thaa| haribhadra ke bAre me AcArya zIlAka ne saskRta TIkAe~ likhii| AcArAga aura sUtrakRtAga para ApakI vistRta aura mahattvapUrNa TIkAe~ hai, jiname dArzanikatA kI pradhAnatA hai| Apane sUtrakRtAga-TIkA me bhUtavAda aura brahmavAda kI bahuta hI gambhIra samIkSA kI hai| bhApA prAJjala aura bhAvo kI gambhIratA hai| zAntisUri ne uttarAdhyayana para atyanta vistRta TIkA likhI hai| yaha prAkRta aura saskRta dono me hai| parantu prAkRta ko pradhAnatA hai| ata isakA nAma pAiya TIkA prasiddha hai| isame dharma aura darzana kA atisUkSma vivecana huA hai| maladhArI hemacandra bhI prasiddha TIkAkAra hai / inhone vizepAvazyaka bhASya para vistRta saMskRta vRtti likhI hai / yaha eka mahattvapUrNa aura gambhIra TIkA hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya para koTayAcArya kI TIkA bhI bahuta prasiddha hai| saskRta TIkAkAro me sabase viziSTa sthAna AcArya malayagiri kA hai / malayagiri vastuta TIkAsAhitya me mahAgiri ke tulya hai| inakI TIkAo me bhAva gambhIra, bhApA prAJjala aura zailI prauDha hai / jisa kisI bhI Agama para athavA grantha para TIkA kI, usame vaha tanmaya ho ge| jisa prakAra vaidika paramparA me vAcaspati mizra ne SaDdarzano para prAJjala bhASA me aura prauDha zailI me vizada TIkAe~ likhakara Adarza upasthita kiyA hai, ThIka vaisA hI Adarza jana-sAhitya me AcArya malayagiri ne kiyA hai| darzanazAstra ke to Apa vizAla aura virATa vidvAna the| vibhinna darzana-zAstro kA jaisA aura jitanA gambhIra vivecana eva vizleSaNa Apako TIkAo me ho sakA , vaisA aura utanA anyatra kahI para bhI na mila sakegA / AcArya malayagiri apane yuga ke mahAn tattva-cintaka, mahAn TIkAkAra aura mahAna vyAkhyAtA the| Agamo ke guru-gambhIra bhAvo ko tarka-pUrNa zailI me upasthita karane kI Apa me adbhuta kSamatA, yogyatA aura kalA thii| ata AcArya malayagiri eka saphala TIkAkAra the| Agamo ke TIkAkAro me abhayadeva sUri bhI eka suprasiddha TIkAkAra hai / abhaya deva sUri ko navAgI vRttikAra kahA jAtA hai| abhayadeva kA sthAna jaina-sAhitya me vaDA hI gauravapUrNa hai, jinhone nava aGgo para TIkA likhakara, vilupta hote hue zruta kI sarakSA karake, eka mahAna kArya kiyA thaa| inakI TIkAe~ adhika vistRta nahIM hai, mUla se adhika nikaTa hai| parantu bahuta se sthalo para gahana-gambhIra vicAraNA bhI upalabdha ho jAtI hai| AcArya ne nava-aGga sUtro para TIkA likhakara, vastuta mahatI zruta-sevA kI hai| samasta TIkAo kA vistRta paricaya denA, yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai| kyoki yaha viSaya bahuta vistRta

Page #208
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-granya aura gambhIra hai, phira bhI sakSepa meM yaha batAnA Avazyaka hai, ki kisa Agama para kisa AcArya ne TIkA likhI hai / Agamo kI TIkAo kA makSipta paricaya isa prakAra se hai - aGga TIkAkAra AcArya gIlAka, jinahasa AcArya gIlAka, harpakula abhayadeva sUri, nApi 1 AcArAga 2 mUtrakRtAga 3 sthAnAga 4. samavAyAga 5. bhagavatI 6 jJAtA dharmakathAga 7 upAsaka dazAga 8 antakRta dazAga 9 anuttaropapAtika bhAga 10 praznavyAkaraNa 11. vipAka 12. dRSTivAda (vilupta) abhayadeva sUri, nAnavimala pradyumna sUri upAMga TIkAkAra 1. opapAtika 2. rAjapraznIya 3 jIvAbhigama 4 prajJApanA 5. sUrya-prajJapti 6. jambUdvIpa-prApti 7. candra-prajJapti 8. kalpikA 6 kalpAvatasikA 10 puSpikA 11. puSpacUlikA 12 vRSNidazA abhayadeva suri haribhadra, malayagiri, devamUri malayagiri malayagiri, haribhadra, kulamaNDana . malayagiri malayagiri, zAnticandra, brahmapi malayagiri candrasUri, lAbha zrI

Page #209
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana mUla TIkAkAra 1 dazavakAlika 2. uttarAdhyayana haribhadra, samayasundara gaNi, tilakAcArya, sumati sUri, aparAjita sUri, vinaya hasa vAdivetAla zAnti sUri nemicandra, kamalasayama, lakSmIvallabha bhAvavijaya haribhadra, malayagiri, tilakAcArya koTayAcArya, nami sAdhu, mANikyazekhara malayagiri, vIrAcArya, 3 Avazyaka 4 piNDa-niyukti athavA odha-niyukti cUlikA droNAcArya, malayagiri, TIkAkAra 1 nandI 2 anuyogadvAra haribhadra, malayagiri haribhadra, maladhArI hemacandra, cheda TIkAkAra pradyumna sUri 1 nizItha 2 mahAnizItha 3 vyavahAra 4 dazAzruta skandha 5 vRhatkalpa 6 paJca kalpa malayagiri brahmapi malayagiri, kSemakIti sUri prakIrNaka TIkAkAra guNarala sUri 1 catu zaraNa 2 Atura-pratyAkhyAna 3. mahApratyAkhyAna 4. bhaktaH parijJA 5. tandula vaicArika guNaratna, vijaya vimala, 85

Page #210
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-pratya 6 sastAraka guNarala 7 gacchAcAra vijaya vimala 8 gaNi-vidyA 6 devendra-stava 10. maraNa-samAdhi yahAM para upalabdha TIkAo kA sakSipta paricaya diyA gayA hai| kucha para TIkAeM upalabdha nahIM hai| kucha para vistRta TIkAe~ hai, kucha para sakSipta TIkAe~ hai| prAcIna bhaNDAro ke anusadhAna se kucha TIkAe~ ava prakAza meM A rahI hai| TavbA-paricaya TIkA-yuga kI parisamApti para TabbA-yuga prArambha hotA hai| TabbA bhI eka prakAra se Agamo para sakSipta TIkA hI hai / parantu yaha saskRta-yuga na hokara apabhraza-yuga hai / TabbA me gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI bhASA kA mizraNa hotA hai| sambhavata isakA kAraNa yaha ho, ki TabbAkAra santa prAya gujarAta aura rAjasthAna me hI adhika vicaraNa karate the| TabvAkAro me pAlacandra aura dharmasiMha jI kA nAma vizepa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai| inakA samaya aThArahavI zatI mAnA gayA hai| TabbA bahuta hI sakSipta zailI me likhe gae hai| apabhraMza-kAla saMskRta bhApA kevala paNDito kI bhASA bana cukI thii| prAkRta aura saMskRta me se hI apabhraza bhApA kI utpatti huii| eka yuga aisA mAyA, jisame jaina santa prAkRta aura saskRta dono ko bhUla kara apanI kRtiyo kI racanA apabhraza meM hI karane lage the| jaba niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkAo ko samajhane vAle virale raha gae, adhikatara loga apane vyavahAra meM apabhraza kA hI prayoga karate the| lokaruci ko dekhakara jaina AcAryoM ne apanI sAhitya racanA kA mAdhyama apabhraza ko hI banA liyaa| kathA, kahAnI, jIvana caritra aura adhyAtma grantha apabhraza meM likhe jAne lge| kyoki jaina AcAryoM ne sadA se hI jana bolI kA Adara kiyA hai| jisa bhASA me loga samajhe, usI bhApA me ve apanI kRtiyAM likhane baiTha jAte the| Age calakara Agamo kI vyAkhyA bhI unhone apabhraza me prArambha kara dI / parantu zailI kA vistAra ve nahI kara ske| sakSipta bolI me aura jana volI me jo Agamo kI vyAkhyA kI gaI, usI ko TabbA kahA gyaa| TabbAkAra TavvAkAra kauna-kauna the? isa viSaya meM adhika jJAta abhI taka nahIM ho sakA hai| parantu TabbA 86

Page #211
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana kAro me do kA nAma vizepa prasiddha hai| eka pArzvacandra jI, jinako pAyacanda sUri bhI kahA jAtA hai, yaha mandira mArgI paramparA ke the aura dUsare the, dharmasiMha jI mahArAja / yaha sthAnaka vAsI paramparA ke prasiddha santa the| dharmasiMha jI mahArAja ne satAIsa sUtro para Tabbe likhe the| Tabbe bahuta sundara aura spaSTa likhe hue haiN| parantu Tabbo kA prakAzana abhI taka nahI huA hai| anya bhI koI TabbAkAra huA ho, aisA jJAta nahI ho sakA hai| terApantha paramparA me bhI sambhavata koI TavvAkAra huA ho ? TabbA kI upayogitA Aja ke yuga ne vastuta TavvA kI upayogitA ko samApta kara diyA hai| jaba se Agamo kA anuvAda prArambha huA hai aura usakA pracalana baDhA hai, taba se TabvA-yuga samApta ho gyaa| jo loga saskRta aura prAkRta bhASAo ko nahI jAnate the, unake lie TabvA kA bahuta vaDA upayoga thaa| vistRta TIkAo kA adhyayana karane kI jiname kSamatA nahIM thI, una logo ke lie TabbA kA bahuta mahatva thA / athavA ve chAtra jinhe saskRta aura prAkRta nahIM AtI thI, TavvA ke dvArA hI ve Agamo kA parijJAna karate the| isI AdhAra para TabbAo ko vAlAvabodha bhI kahA jAtA thaa| TavvA aura vAlAvabodha dono kA artha eka hI hai| anuvAda-paricaya Agama-sAhitya ke TabbA-yuga ke bAda me anuvAda-yuga aayaa| anuvAda kA artha hai-bhASAntara / anuvAda me anuvAdaka ko apane vicAro ko vyakta karane kA avasara nahI milatA / isa dRSTi se anuvAda ko vyAkhyA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yahI bAta TabvA ke viSaya meM bhI hai| phira bhI anuvAda ko vyAkhyA sAhitya me parigaNita karanA isalie apekSita hai, ki isase bhI adhyetA ko mUla Agama ke bhAvo ko samajhane kA avasara milatA hai| Agamo kA anuvAda mukhyarUpa me tIna bhASAo me upalabdha hotA hai - 1 aMgrejI 2 gujarAtI 3 hindI Agamo ke anuvAda kA satprayatna mUrtipUjaka samAja kI ora se aura sthAnaka vAsI samAja kI ora se bahuta pahale prArambha ho cukA hai / aba terApantha samAja bhI isa prayatna me hai| tIno paramparAo kI ora se prayatna hone para bhI abhI taka samasta Agamo para sundara anuvAda upalabdha nahIM ho pAyA hai| phira niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkAo kI to bAta hI alaga hai, usa ora to abhI prayatna hI nahIM hai|

Page #212
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha aMgrejI anuvAda samasta Agamo kA aMgrejI anuvAda nahIM ho sakA hai| parantu jarmana vidvAna haramana jaikobI ne AcArAga, sUtrakRtAga, uttarAdhyayana aura kalpasUtra ina cAra Agamo kA bahuta sundara anuvAda kiyA hai| AcArAga aura kalpasUtra ke anuvAda kI bhUmikA atyanta sundara aura upayogI hai| usase bahuta-sI prAcIna mAnyatAo para acchA prakAza paDatA hai| Agamo kI mahattA kA parijJAna hotA hai| ukta vidvAna ne jaina dharma ke anya antho kA bhI anuvAda aura sampAdana kiyA hai| AcArya haribhadra kI samarAditya kI kathA kA sampAdana aura sazodhana bahuta hI sundara huA hai| usakI bhUmikA bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| abhyakara ne daNakAlika sUtra kA aMgrejI anuvAda bahuta sundara kiyA hai| upAsaka dazAga kA bhI aMgrejI anuvAda bahuta sundara huA hai| inake atirikta antakRta-dazA aura anuttaropapAtika dazA kA bhI agrejI anuvAda ho cukA hai| vipAka sUtra aura nirayAvalikA sUtra kA bhI agrejI anuvAda ho cukA hai| videzI vidvAno ne Agamo ke atirikta anya grantho kA bhI agrejI anuvAda kiyA hai| gujarAtI anuvAda Agama-vAGgamaya ke virATa vidvAna mahAmanIpI paNDita vecaradAsa jI ne aneka Agamo kA sazodhana sampAdana aura anuvAda kiyA hai| Apane Agamo kA gaharA anuzIlana karake, unakA sazodhana aura sammAdana karake zruta kI mahatI sevA kI hai| bhagavatI-sUtra, kalpa sUtra, rAjapraznIya-sUtra, mAtA-sUtra aura upAsaka dazA sUtra kA bahuta sundara anuvAda hI nahIM kiyA, balki vizepa sthalo para mahatvapUrNa TippaNa bhI likhe hai aura prArambha kI bhUmikA / jIvAbhAI paTela ne aneka Agamo kA sundara zailI meM anuvAda kiyA hai| una para mahattvapUrNa TippaNa bhI likhe hai / jIvA bhAI paTela ke prakAzana baDe hI mahattvapUrNa siddha hue hai| dArzanika vidvAna paNDita dalasukha jI mAlavaNiyA ne sthAnAga sUtra aura samavAyAga sUtra kA mayukta anuvAda vipayavAra vargIkaraNa aura mahattvapUrNa TippaNo se sayukta abhinava prakAzana kiyA hai, jo apanI zailI kA sundara prakAzana hai| paNDita zrI saubhAgya muni jI "santa vAla" ne pUrva AcArAga kA bahuta sundara anuvAda kiyA hai| vizeSa sthalo para aura vizeSa zabdo para gambhIra TippaNa likhe hai aura prArambha me vistRta bhUmikA bhI likhI hai, jo tulanAtmaka hai / dazavakAlika sUtra aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA bhI Apane anuvAda aura saTippaNa sampAdana kiyA hai| mUrti pUjaka-paramparA ke aneka vidvAna munivaro ne aneka AgamI kA sundara anuvAda kiyA hai| kevala Agamo kA hI nahI, kulaka aura anya grantho kA bhI ullekhanIya anuvAda kiyA hai /

Page #213
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana hindI anuvAda hindI anuvAda ke kSetra meM sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa aura gauravamaya kArya pUjya zrI amolaka RSi jI mahArAja ne kiyA hai / battIsa Agamo kA anuvAda kara DAlanA, koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahI hai / aura vaha bhI Aja kI apekSA usa sAdhana-hIna yuga me vastuta bahuta bar3I bAta hai| AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja to Agamo ke eka suprasiddha anuvAdaka aura vyAkhyAkAra the| sthAnakavAsI samAja ke Apa eka yugAntarakArI vyakti the / aneka Agamo para Apane vizada vyAkhyAeM prastuta kI hai| Apa ke dvArA vyAkhyAta uttarAdhyayana sUtra, dazavaikAlika-sUtra, anuttaropapAtika sUtra aura anuyogadvAra sUtra samAja me prabhUta pracArita aura sarvapriya prakAzana hai| Apa kI zruta sevA samAja kA gaurava hai| Apake ziSya paNDita jJAna muni jI ne vipAka-sUtra kA vistRta hindI vivecana prastuta kiyA hai / Apake dvArA sampAdita Agama sarva-priya hai| , pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja ne baDI mahatvapUrNa Agama sevA kI hai / Apake dvArA lagabhaga bIsa Agamo kA prakAzana ho cukA hai| Apane una para svatantra rUpa se saMskRta TIkA kI hai / sthAnakavAsI paramparA me Apa sarva prathama saskRta TIkAkAra hai / ApakI zruta-sevA prazasanIya hai| marudhara-dharA ke jyotirdhara AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja kI dekha-rekha me sUtrakRtAga kI AcArya zIlAka kRta TIkA kA hindI anuvAda huA hai| isakA prakAzana cAra bhAgo me huA hai| prathama bhAga me mUla aura TIkA-dono kA hindI anuvAda huA hai| bAda ke tIna bhAgo me kevala mUla mAtra kA hindI anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| upAdhyAya hastImala jI mahArAja ne aneka Agamo kA anuvAda kiyA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra kA, nandI sUtra kA aura praznavyAkaraNa kA hindI anuvAda aura sampAdana kiyA hai / bRhatkalpa sUtra kI eka laghu TIkA kA bhI prakAzana kiyA hai| prasiddha vaktA paNDita saubhAgyamala jI mahArAja ne pUrva AcArAga-sUtra kA hindI anuvAda aura hindI vivecana prakAzita kiyA hai| upAdhyAya zrI amara candra jI mahArAja ne sAmAyika-sUtra aura zramaNa-sUtra para hindI bhASA me vistRta bhASya likhA hai| dono grantha Agama-sAhitya kI sevA me apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate hai| bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTi se ukta dono grantha bahuta hI lokapriya siddha hue haiN| sanmati jJAna pITha se anuttaropapAtika sUtra kA eka bahuta sundara prakAzana huA hai, jisame vistRta bhUmikA, hindI anuvAda aura hindI TippaNa hai, jisakA sampAdana vijaya muni jI ne kiyA hai|

Page #214
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha pariziSTa mUla mAgama aGga upAMga 1 AcAra 2 sUtrakRta 3 sthAna 4 samavAya 5 vyAkhyA-prajJapti 6 jJAtA-dharma kathA 7 upAsaka dazA 8 antakRd dazA 9 anuttaropapAtika dazA 10 prazna vyAkaraNa 11 vipAka 12 dRSTivAda (vilupta) 1. aupapAtika 2 rAjapraznIya 3 jIvAbhigama 4 prajJApanA 5 sUrya-prajJapti 6 candra-prajJapti 7 jambUdvIpa-prajJapti 8 kalpikA kalpAvatasikA 10 puppikA 11. puSpa cUlikA 12. vRSNidazA 1 nizItha 2 mahAnizItha 1 dazavakAlika 2 uttarAdhyayana 3 Avazyaka piNDa-niyukti athavA ogha-niyukti 4 vyavahAra 5 dazAzruta skandha 6 paJcakalpa dhUlikA prakIrNaka 1. nandI 2. anuyoga dvAra 1. catu zaraNa 2. Atura pratyAkhyAna 3. mahApratyAkhyAna 4 bhakta parikSA 5. sastAraka

Page #215
vyAkhyA-sAhitya : eka parizIlana 6. tandula vaicArika 7 devendra stava 8 gacchAcAra 6. gaNi-vidyA 10. maraNa-samAdhi prAgama-yuga Agamo kI bhASA ardha mAgadhI hai / jaina anuzruti ke anusAra tIrthaGkara argha mAgadhI meM dezanA karate hai / ata isako deva-vANI bhI kahA gayA hai / artha mAgadhI bhApA ko bolane vAlA bhApArya kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhApA magadha ke ardha bhAga me bolI jAtI thii| isame aTThAraha dezI bhApAo ke lakSaNa mizrita hai| mahAvIra ke ziSya-magadha, mithilA, kAzI, kauzala Adi aneka dezo ke the / ata Agamo kI bhApA me dezya zabdo kI pracuratA hai / cUrNikAra jinadAsa mahattara kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra gadho aura dezya zabdo kA mizraNa artha mAgadhI hai| Agama-yuga kA kAla-mAna, lagabhaga vikrama pUrva 47 se prArambha hokara eka hajAra varSa taka jAtA hai / vaise kisI na kisI rUpa me, Agama-yuga kI paramparA vartamAna me cala rahI hai| jaina paramparA ke anusAra Agamo ke praNetA artha-rUpa me tIryakara aura zabda-rUpa me gaNadhara hote hai / mahAvIra kI vANI kA sAra unake gaNadharo ne zabda-baddha kiyaa| phalata arthAgama ke praNetA tIrthaDra aura zabdAgama ke praNetA gaNadhara / parantu Agamo kA prAmANya gaNadharakRta hone se nahIM, apitu tIrthaGkara vANI hone se mAnA jAtA hai| Agamo kI saMkhyA kitanI hai ? isa viSaya me eka mata nahIM hai| Agamo kI saMkhyA ke sambandha me isa prakAra kI dhAraNA hai-84, 45, 32 / ___Agamo me dharmada, zana, saMskRti, tattva, gaNita, jyotiSa, khagola bhUgola aura itihAsa-sabhI prakAra ke vipaya yathAprasaga A jAte hai| phira bhI mukhyatA, dharma, darzana, saMskRti, sAdhanA aura tattva kI rahatI hai / adhyAtma-cAda Agamo me sarvatra vyApta hai| Agamo me sarvatra jIvana-sparzI vicAro kA pravAha parilakSita hotA hai| vicAra aura AcAra ke jo mUla tattva Agamo me hai, niyukti, bhApya, cUNi aura TIkA grantho me unhI kA vistAra AcAryoM ne apane-apane yuga kI AvazyakatAo ke anusAra kiyA hai| niyukti-yuga niyukti niyuktikAra 1 Avazyaka AcArya bhadrabAha 2. dazavakAlika

Page #216
gurudeva zrI ratla muni smRti-prantha 3. uttarAdhyayana 4. AcArAga 5. sUtrakRtAga 6. dazAdhutaskandha 7. bRhatkalpa 8. vyavahAra 9. ogha 10. piNDa 11 RSibhASita 12. sUrya-prajJapti 13. samatta 14 ArAdhanA 15. govinda AcArya govinda mUla Agamo ke artha ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie jo vyAkhyA-sAhitya likhA hai, uname niyukti sabase prAcIna hai| jisa prakAra vaidika pAribhASika zabdo ko vistRta karane ke lie maharSi yAska ne nighaNTubhASya rUpa nirukta likhA, usI prakAra jaina Agamo ke pAribhASika zabdo kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie bhAcArya bhadrabAhu ne prAkRta padya me niyuktiyo kI racanA kii| kintu bhadrabAhu aneka hue hai| kama se kama do to hue hI hai-prathama aura dvitIya / kucha vidvAna prathama bhadrabAhu ko niyuktiyo kA praNetA mAnate hai tathA kucha dUsare ko / abhI anusandhAna cAlU hai| lagabhaga vallabhI vAcanA ke samaya-IsavI pUrva pAMcavI-chaThI zatAbdI me niyuktiyo kI racanA prArambha ho cukI thii| kyoki naya-cakra ke praNetA mallavAdI ne, jo ki vikrama kI pAMcavI zatI me the-apane grantha me niryakti gAthA kA uddharaNa diyA hai| bhAjya-yuga bhAgya bhASyakAra saghadAsa gaNi 1 bRhatkalpa 2. vyavahAra 3. nizItha 4. paJcakalpa 5 jItakalpa jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa

Page #217
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana 6. vizeSAvazyaka 7. dazavakAlika 8. uttarAdhyayana 6. ogha 10. piNDa niyuktiyo kI vyAkhyA paddhati bahuta hI gUDha aura sakSipta thii| kisI bhI viSaya kA vistAra se vicAra usame nahI thaa| ata vistAra kI AvazyakatA ne bhASyo kA AviSkAra kiyaa| niyuktiyo ke gUDha artha ko prakaTa karane ke lie AcAryoM ne vistRta TIkA likhanA Avazyaka smjhaa| niyuktiyoM ke Upara jo padyAtmaka TIkAe~ likhI gaI, ve bhASya ke rUpa me prasiddha hai / bhASyo kI bhASA bhI prAkRta hI hai| Avazyaka-sUtra para tIna bhASya hai-mUla-bhASya, bhASya aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya / prathama ke do sakSepa meM hai aura tIsarA vistAra me| bhASyo kA samaya lagabhaga cauthI-pA~cavI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| bhASyo kI bhASA prAJjala hai| bhASyakAra aneka hue hai| kintu ullekha do bhASyakAro kA hI milatA hai-saghadAsa gaNi aura jina bhadra kSamA zramaNa / Agama prabhAkara zrI puNya vijaya jI ke vicArAnusAra kama se kama cAra bhASyakAra hue hai| uname do kA nAma to upalabdha hai aura zeSa do kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| paNDita dalasukha jI nizItha bhASya ke praNetA ke rUpa me siddhasena kSamAzramaNa ko mAnate hai| cUNi-yuga cUrNikAra 1. Avazyaka AcArya jinadAsa mahattara 2. AcArAga 3. sUtrakRtAga 4. dazarvakAlika 5. uttarAdhyayana 6. nandI 7. anuyogadvAra 8. vyAkhyA-prajJapti 6. jambUdvIpa-prajJapti 10. jIvAbhigama 11. nizItha 12. mahAnizItha

Page #218
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha pralamba sUri 13 vRhatkalpa 14. vyavahAra 15. dazA zruta skandha 16. jIta kalpa 17. paJca kalpa 18 ogha siddhasena sUri niyukti aura bhAgya kI bhAMti cUNi bhI Agamo kI vyAkhyA hai| parantu yaha padya me na hokara gadya me hotI hai aura kevala prAkRta me na hokara prAkRta eva saskRta dono me hotI hai| adhikatA prAkRta kI hotI hai / cUrNi kI bhASA sarala aura subodhya hotI hai| cUNiyo kA samaya abhI pUrNatayA sthira nahI ho pAyA hai| parantu itihAsakAra prasiddha cUrNikAra AcArya jinadAsa mahattara kA samaya chaThI zatAbdI ke Asa-pAsa mAnate hai| cUrNikAro me siddhasena sUri aura pralamba sUri kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / parantu zepa kA nahI milatA hai| prAgamo ke kucha viziSTa zabda zabda artha viSNU ativijja sAgArika huratthA khaddha-khaddha viyaDa viha NIhaTTa vidvAna ati vidvAna maithuna anyatra zIghra-zIghra prAsuka jala mArga nikAla kara mAyA kahI para vibhajyavAda-syAdvAda sAdhu gRhastha zarIra vacana vyAyAma-zAlA NUma kaNhuI vibhajjavAya vusI gAratha bodi vaggU aTTaNa-sAlA 94

Page #219
vyAkhyA-sAhitya eka parizIlana pardA javaNiyA dasaddha naTThalaga pA~ca meDhI nRtya AdhAra peTa poTTa peyAla pradhAna niDAla lalATa bAjha Dibha zizu maheliyA cagerI gomiyA lauha Ahivacca vesadAra khippAmeva devAeppiya haDAhaDa baggurA mAuggAma mahilA phUlo kI DaliyA veDola gvAlA ndara Adhipatya vezyA zIghra hI devo ko priya bahuta adhika samUha strI zubha subhi buggaha kalaha merA maryAdA moya sUtra dogacca daridratA tuppa gora bAlaka godhUma-gehU~ borI goNI niyuktiyo ke kucha viziSTa zabda zabda laca ___ *95

Page #220
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha mayyaka vAullaga relliyA uddehiyA cellaga uDDAha vaccagiha kamaDhaga seyapaDa milakkhU lakha macchigA paNiya-sAlA maDaga-giha nApa putalA pAnI kI bADha dImaka celA badanAmI pAkhAnA kamaNDala zvetAmbara naTa macchImAra bhaNDa-zAlA mRtaka-gRha indrotsava bhASyoM ke kucha viziSTa zabda zabda bAulla guDiyA hAthI kolluga varilla kevaDiya pihali zRgAla zyena pakSI kitanA zikhA tilaka snAna karane kI caukI daridra usu kAmajala damama oma koNaya kamaNI bhadata agaragA

Page #221
vyAkhyA-sAhitya : eka parizIlana AyamaNI luTiyA mantu saraDU krodha vAr3a dvatI voda gardabhI kiDI artha guThalI rahita phala konAlI goSThI nAza sali mUrkha rakaDuya mRtaka bhojana sagilla kharikA kharikA-mukhI dAsI kiDhaga maga brAhmaNa sthavira tAlAyara naTa ummarI dehalI rikA rAjakanyA taruNa cUNiyoM ke kucha viziSTa zabda zabda goSamma maithuna sItA zmazAna khaTIka jAti lomasI kakaDI ilaya charI riNakaTha pAnI kA kinArA addhANakappa rAtri bhojana saijbhiya pAillaga phAvaDA cilicilla Ardra taccaNNiya bauddha bhikSu bhASA vijJAna bhApA-vijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI Agamo kA adhyayana parama Avazyaka hai / Agama, niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNi-ina cAro yugo me prAkRta-bhApA me bahuta parivartana huA hai| yahAM para kevala kucha zabdo kA hI dizA-darzana diyA gayA hai| bhApA-zAstra kI dRSTi se yadi Agama aura usake vyAkhyA-sAhitya kI chAnabIna kI jAe, to bahuta se tathya prakaTa ho sakate hai| ukta sAhitya me prAcIna zabda pracura mAtrA me upalabdha ho sakate hai, jinakA Aja kI bhASA meM vyavahAra nahI hotA hai| khaTTika paDausI

Page #222
jaina aMga sUtroM ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaMga prAdhyApaka-paNDita vaicaravAsa jIvarAja bozI 1. maDAI jisa prakAra vaidika sanyAsI nirdopa bhikSA ke dvArA apanA sAvanAmaya jIvana yApana karatA thA, usI prakAra jaina zramaNa bhI apane citta ke rAga-dveSAtmaka vaibhAvika saskAro ko haTAne ke lie aura antarvRtti ko samatA-pUrNa banAne ke lie, deha ke mAdhyama se jAna aura tapomaya sAdhanA ko viveka pUrvaka sampanna karate hue, niravadya bhikSA se hI apanA saMyamI jIvana yApana karatA rahA hai / isI kAraNa jaina zramaNa kA eka "bhikSu" nAma bhI suprasiddha ho gayA hai| vyAkhyA-prajApti-bhagavatI sUtra nAmaka pAMcaveM aga sUtra me eka jagaha "bhikSu" ke sthAna para jainanigrantha ko "maDAI" vizeSaNa se bhI sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / bhagavatI sUtra gataka 2, uddezaka 1 prazna 13 ke mUla pATha me "maDAI" zabda kA prayoga isa prakAra hai: "maDAI gaMbhate / nigaThe........." bhagavatI sUtra ke vRttikAra AcArya abhayadeva sUrI ukta "maDAI" zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhate haiM, ki "maDa","AI" ina do zabdo se "maDAI" zabda banA hai :-"mRtAdI prAsuka-bhonI upalakSaNatvAt eSaNIyAdI ca-" vRttikAra kI sUcanA ke anusAra "mRtam atti iti mRtA'dI-" isa prakAra mRtAdI zabda niSpanna hotA hai / aura isa mRtAdI kA hI prAkRta bhASA me "maDAI rUpAntara hotA hai / sarva sAdhAraNa

Page #223
jaina aga sUtro ke vizepa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga janatA me "mRta" zabda mRtaka-maDA-murdA-mare hue ke artha me rUDha hai| yadyapi "mRta" zabda vanaspati Adi ke mRta zarIra ke prati bhI sUcanA karatA hai, parantu mRta (murdA) zabda sunate hI jitanA zIghra manuSya eva pazu ke mRta deha kA bodha hotA hai, utanA vanaspati Adi ke mRta zarIra kA nahI / mRta zabda banaspati ke mRta zarIra ke lie rUDha bhI nahI hai / ataeva jaina muni ke lie prayukta "mRtAdI" zabda thoDA sA ghRNAspada eva arucikara lagatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra kA yaha mRtAdI-zabdagata 'mRta' zabda vastuta kisa artha kA vAcaka hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai| kyA yathAzruta mRta-mRtaka-murdA artha kA hI sUcaka hai, yA mRta kA koI aura bhI artha ho sakatA hai ? mRta kA eka artha yAcita arthAt bhikSA bhI hotA hai| amarakoza, dvitIyakANDa, 16 vA vaizyavarga tathA zloka 3 me likhA hai-" yAcita-ayAcitayo : yathAsaMkhyaM mRta-amRte / " arthAt jo padArtha yAcita haiyAcanA ke dvArA prApta hotA hai, usako mRta kahate haiM aura jo ayAcita hai-yAcanA ke binA hI mila jAtA hai, usako amRta kahate haiN|' amarakoza ke suprasiddha TIkAkAra mahezvara yAcita aura mRta zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhate haiM-"yAcite pratyahaM taNDulAdiyAJcAyAm mRtam iti ekam 'mRtaM tu nityayAJcA syAt iti uktH|" ukta vivecanA para se mRta zabda kA bhAva, Azaya aura paramArya bhalIbhAMti spaSTa ho jAtA hai| amarakoza hI nahIM, dUsare kozo meM bhI mRta kA yAcita artha kiyA gayA hai| pramANa-svarUpa suprasiddha kozo me se vaha aza yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai "mRtaM syAd yaacite|" -vizvaprakAza, tadvika zlo0 4, caukhavA sirIja mudraNa / "mRtaM mRto yAcite ca |"-dvisvr kANDa, zlo0 201 -jainAcArya hemacandra racita, "anekArtha sagraha", nirNayasAgara mudraNa / "mRtaM tu yAcitam / ayAcita syAd amRtam / " -AcArya hemacandra racita, abhidhAna cintAmaNi, kA0 3, zlo0 530 isa prakAra amarakoza Adi itara kozo me aura svaya jainAcArya praNIta kozo me bhI, jaba ki mRta zabda yAcita arthAt bhikSA ke artha me suprasiddha hai, taba bhagavatI sUtra ke 'maDAI'-'mRtAdI' zabda kA ' prastuta sandarbha me manu smRti kA ullekha bhI dRSTavya hai : RtaM uJchazilaM jJeyaM, amRta syAd ayAcitam / mRtaM tu yAcitaM bhakaM pramRtaM karSaNaM smRtam / / -adhyA0 4 zloka 5

Page #224
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha yathAzruta zabdArtharUpa me mRtakabhojI eva phalitArtha rUpa me acitta-bhojI artha hI kyo grahaNa kiyA jaae| manusmRti eva kozakAro ke paramparAgata AdhAra para to bhagavatI sUtra ke 'maDAI zabda kA bhI ukta sandarbha me mRtAdI, arthAt yAcita-bhojI bhikSu artha hI vizepa susagata pratIta hotA hai| 2 phAsuya bhagavatI sUtra ke vRttikAra ne 'mRtA''dI' kA paryAya zabda 'prAsukabhojI' batAyA hai| yaha artha bhI vicAraNIya hai| jaina paramparA me prAsuka zabda '+'asuka'-isa prakAra do zabdo ke sambandha se nirmita mAnA jAtA hai| ukta zabda kA bahuvrIhi samAsa isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-pragatA. asava. yasmAt tat praasukm|" samAsalabhya artha yaha huA ki jisame se asu-prANa-jIva nikala gayA hai, vaha padArtha / zabdArthakI dRSTi se mRta zabda kA jo 'murdA artha loka-prasiddha hai, vahI prAsuka zabda kA bhI hai| dono me koI antara nahIM hai| parantu prAsuka zabda kI zodha karane se mAlUma huA ki amarakoza, vizva prakAza, anekArtha sagraha aura abhidhAnacintAmaNi nAmaka kozo me kahI bhI mRta artha me prAsuka zabda upalabdha nahIM hai| svaya jainAcArya bhI apane kozo me ukta prasiddha zabda kA koI ullekha nahIM krte| ataeva prAsuka zabda kA mUla bhI vicAraNIya hai ki yaha vastuta hai kyA ? kahA~ aura kisa mUla zabda se yaha pracalita huA hai ? prAcIna jaina Agamo me bhikSA ke vizeSaNa rUpa me kahI 'phAsuma' to kahI 'phAsu' gabda kA bAra-bAra prayoga huA hai| 'phAsua' zabda prAkRta ardhamAgadhI kA hai| mAlUma hotA hai, ki isI ke lie kisI uttarakAlIna jaina paNDita ne zabda sAmya kI dRSTi se saskRta rUpa prAsuka kI kalpanA kI hai| kevala zabdasAmya kI dRSTi se yadi prAkRta zabdo ke mana cAhe saMskRta rUpAntara kalpita kie jAne lage, to arthabodha honA hI duSkara ho jaaegaa| itanA hI nahI, kahI-kahI to artha kA anartha bhI ho sakatA hai| mere vicAra me prAsuka zabda bhI isI prakAra prAkRta 'phAsuma' kA eka kalpita saskRta rUpa hai, jo apane mUla prAkRta zabda ke vAstavika artha ko vyakta nahIM karatA hai| prAcIna pAlI-mAgadhI bhASA me bhI 'phAsu' zabda kA prayoga vidyamAna hai| AcArya hemacandra ne bhI apane prAkRta vyAkaraNa (8, 4, 1, 2) me 'phAsu' dhAtu kA ullekha kiyA hai| ata. prAsuka ke mUla prAkRta zabda 'phAsu' yA 'phAsua' kA sambandha 'phAsa' dhAtu ke sAtha athavA mAgadhI bhASA ke 'phAsu' zabda ke sAtha joDanA vizeSa ucita eva abhipreta artha kA dyotaka hogaa| yadi vidvAna isa dizA me kucha bhI yathArthamUlaka vicAra kareMge, to unhe phAsuma ke saskRta rUpa prAsuka zabda kI anarthakatA svata parilakSita ho jaaegii| abhidhAnappadIpikA nAmaka mAgadhI bhApA ke zabda koza me 'phAsu' zabda 'sukha' ke artha me prayukta huA hai| jaba hama phAsu zabda kA 'sukha' artha mAgadhI bhASA me dekhate hai, taba hame phAsu-bhojI kA artha "sukhaM sAta phAsu"-abhidhAnappadIpikA, sarga 1, zloka -gujarAta purAtatva mandira prakAzana

Page #225
jaina aga sUtro ke vizepa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga 'sukha-bhojI' karanA cAhie, na ki 'prAsukabhojI' / phAsu-bhojI zabda me 'phAsu' kriyA vizeSaNa rUpa meM hai, astu mAgadhI bhApA ke anusAra sukha vAcaka 'phAsu' kriyAvizeSaNa se nirmita 'phAsu bhojI' zabda kA artha hotA hai-'sukhapUrvaka bhojana karane vAlA / ' jo bhikSu apanI sAdhanA ke lie sukharUpa yA anukUla khAna-pAna tathA vastra-pAtra Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha phAsubhojI athavA phAsuabhojI kahalAtA hai| yaha artha jaina paramparA me bhI spaSTarUpa se sagata hotA hai| AcArya hemacandra dvArA kathita prAkRta 'phAsa' dhAtu se mAgadhI-prAkRta "phAsua" zabda ko niSpanna mAnakara phAsuabhojI kA saskRta rUpAntara sparzaka bhojI karanA hI upayukta pratIta hotA hai / pra+asuka=prAsuka-isa prakAra phAsua zabda para se mRtavAcaka prAsuka zabda kI vyutpatti karane kI apekSA uparyukta paddhati se "phAsuma" kA mAgadhI bhASA ke "phAsu" zabda ke sAtha sambandha joDanA, aura sparza-vAcaka phAsa dhAtu se arthAnukUla prathama sparza aura anantara sparzaka saskRtarUpa banAnA, adhika tarka-sagata, vizepa sugama eva subodha hai| 3 nAyaputta kucha samaya pUrva anekAnta nAmaka jaina mAsika patra me, eka jaina muni ne nAyaputta kA saskRta rUpAntara nAgaputra karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko nAgavazI pramANita karane kA prayatla kiyA hai| yaha prayatna jaina aura bauddha sAhitya tathA aitihAsika paramparA kI dRSTi se sarvathA asagata hai| jabaki bauddha tripiTaka grantho ke mUla me "doghatapassI niggage nAtaputto", ke rUpa me anekaza bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie "nAtaputta" zabda kA prayoga huA hai aura vaha sAkSI rUpa me Aja bhI nirvivAda rUpa se pAlI tripiTaka me upalabdha hai, taba prAkRta jainAgamo me prayukta nAyaputta kA saskRta rUpa nAgaputra samajhanA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko itihAsaprasiddha jJAtRvaza se sambandhita na mAnakara unakA nAgavaza se sambandha joDanA, spaSTa hI nirAdhAra kalpanA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? AcArya haribhadra aura AcArya hemacandra Adi prAcIna bahuzruta AcAryoM ne bhI nAyaputta kA jJAtaputra hI saskRta rUpa batAyA hai aura anekatra unakA jJAtanandana ke rUpa me ullekha kiyA hai| aisI sthiti me vyartha kI nirAdhAra eva bhrAnta kalpanAo ke AdhAra para hama apane prAcIna ullekho eva mAnyatAo ko sahasA kaise jhuThalA sakate hai ? cAhe "phAsua" zabda ko lIjie, cAhe 'nAyaputta' zabda ko, yA kisI aura zabda ko| prAcIna prAkRta vizepa nAmo ke saskRta rUpAntara kI kalpanA karate samaya bahuta baDo sAvadhAnI kI apekSA hai| anyathA svakalpanA prerita mAtra zabda-sAmya kI dRSTi se saskRtIkaraNa kI pravRtti se, kevala eka aura adhika naI bhrAnti utpanna karane ke atirikta aura, kucha bhI pariNAma nahI hogaa| 4 mahAraha sUtra kRtAga sUtra ke prathama skandhavartI tRtIya upasarga nAmaka adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI prathama gAthA me "mahAraha" zabda kA prayoga hai-"jumbhaMta daDDadhammANa sisupAlo va mahAraha / " ukta mahAraha zabda, jisakA saskRta rUpa mahAratha hotA hai, kevala sAmAnya vizeSaNa nahIM hai| yadyapi mahAratha kA "mahAna 101

Page #226
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya ratho yasya sa mahAraya." isa prakAra bahuvrIhi samAsa ke dvArA "mahAn ratha vAlA yoddhA" yahI artha hotA hai, phira bhI yaha kevala yaugika rUpa meM sAmAnya yoddhA kA vAcaka na hokara yogarUDharUpa kRSNa kA paryAyavAcI nAmAntara hai| yadyapi kozo me mahAratha zabda kRSNa ke paryAyavAcI nAmo me nahI milatA hai / parantu kaviprayoga meM mahAratha kA artha kRSNa milatA hai| mAgha Adi kAvya grantho me "mahAratha" zabda kRSNa ke artha me suprasiddha hai| mahAkavi mAgha apane zizupAla badha ( mAgha ) nAmaka mahAkAvya ke sarga 3, zlo0 22 me kahate hai: "mahArathaH puSyarathaM rathAGgI, kSipra kSapA-nAtha ivaassirun|" ukta zloka kI TIkA me zrI mallinAtha ne mahAraya zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue eka prAcIna zloka uddhRta kiyA hai - "AtmAna sArapi cAnyAna, rakSan yudhyeta yo naraH sa mahArathasajaH syAt ityaahurniiti-kovidaaH|" uparyukta samana pramANo se mahAratha pada kA artha yahA~ prasagataH vyakti vizeSa rUpa kRSNa hI siddha hotA hai, na ki jisakA ratha mahAna hai, aisA koI mAtra sAmAnya mAnavarUpa artha / sUtra kRtAga ke prastuta prasaga me spaSTata zizupAla kA ullekha hai, mata zizupAla kA pratipakSI mahAratha yoddhA paurANika anubhuti ke AdhAra se kRSNa ke atirikta dUsarA aura koI nahIM ho sktaa| ata yahA~ mahAraha-mahAraya zabda se kRSNa kA hI grahaNa karanA caahie| 5. vIsa-seNa sUtrakRtAga sUtra ke prathama skandhavartI bIra stuti nAmaka chaThe adhyayana kI 22 vI gAthA me 'vIsaseNa' zabda kA ullekha hai--"johesu nAe naha viissenne|" ukta gAthAza kA tAtparya hai, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra rAgadveSa rUpa antaraga zatruo ke sAtha yuddha karake una para vijaya prApta karane vAle vaise hI asAdhAraNa AdhyAtmika yoddhA the, jaise ki samasta yoddhAo me vizeSa rUpa se jJAta-khyAta-suprasiddha "vIsaseNa" nAmaka yoddhA / "vIsaseNa" pada upamAna rUpa hai aura bhagavAn mahAvIra upameya rUpa hai| prastuta prasaga me 'vIsaseNa' zabda kA saskRta rUpa kyA honA cAhie, aura vaha kisa artha kA vAcaka hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai| sUtrakRtAga sUtra ke suprasiddha TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAka ne vIsaseNa kA saskRta rUpa 'vizvasena' aura usakA artha 'cakravartI kiyA hai-"yoSeSu madhye jJAtaH viditaH dRSTAntabhUto vA, vizvA hastyazvaratha padAti caturaGga balasenA yasya sa vizvasenaH cakravartI yathA masau prdhaan.|"

Page #227
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga jaina paramparA me 12 cakravartI mAne gae hai| unake nAma prAcIna Agamo me tathA jaina grantho me suprasiddha hai, uname vizvasena nAma kA koI cakravartI nahI hai| yadi "vizvasena" cakravartI kA mAtra paryAyavAcI zabda mAnA jAe, jaisA ki TIkA me vyutpatti karate hue sUcita kiyA hai, to vaha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI koza me cakravartI ke lie vizvasena zabda kA paryAyavAcI ke rUpa me ullekha nahIM hai| amarakozakAra ne "cakravartI sArvabhauma " (dvitIya kANDa, kSatriya varga, zlo02) likhakara cakravartI ke lie 'cakravartI aura 'sArvabhauma'-ina do hI zabdo kA ullekha kiyA hai| jainAcArya hemacandra ne bhI apane abhidhAna cintAmaNi koza (martyakANDa 3, zlo0 335) me cakravartI ke lie ukta do zabdo ko hI paryAyavAcI ke rUpa me batAyA hai| isake atirikta AcArya hemacandra ne "zeSazvAtra" kaha kara cakravartI kA "adhIzvara' bhI eka paryAya batAyA hai-"cakravatini adhIzvaraH / " parantu vizvasena zabda cakravartI ke lie kahI bhI ullikhita nahI hai| aba prazna hai, ki yadi sUtrakRtAga me nirdiSTa 'vIsaseNa' zabda cakravartI kA vAcaka nahIM hai, to vaha phira kisa kA vAcaka hai ? aura ukta zabda kA saskRta rUpa 'vizvasena' hI hai yA aura koI ? sUtrakRtAga me jisa prakAra pahale upamAna rUpa se 'mahAratha' zabda zUravIra yoddhA ke lie AyA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ upamAna rUpa se prayukta 'vIsaseNa' zabda bhI prasiddha yoddhA kA hI vAcaka hai / Agamo me isa prakAra upamAna upameya kI zailI se aneka varNana upalabdha hai| zrIkRSNa bhAratIya itihAsa me zUravIra yoddhA ke rUpa meM suprasiddha hai| ataH 'vIsaseNa se kRSNa artha hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, cakravartI artha nahI / zrIkRSNa ke lie, saskRta kozo me, paryAyavAcI zabda ke rUpa meM viSvaksena' zabda suprasiddha hai, ata 'vIsaseNa' kA maiskRta rUpa 'viSvaksena' honA cAhie, na ki 'vizvasena' / amarakoza prathama kANDa, svarga varga 1, zlo0 19 me likhA hai-"vizvakseno jnaardnH|" amara koza ke TIkAkAra ne tAlavya zakAra se bhI "vizvaksena" zabda kI sUcanA dI hai| jainAcArya hemacandra sUrI ne bhI abhidhAna cintAmaNi ( devakANDa 2, zloka 128 ) me "viSvaksenanArAyaNo" likha kara viSvaksena zabda ko zrI kRSNa kA paryAya batAyA hai| AcArya zrI ne abhidhAna cintAmaNi koza kI apanI svopajJa vRtti me viSvaksena zabda kI vyutpatti bhI dI hai-viSvak sarvavyApinI viSUcI vA senA asya vissvksenH|" kevala kozakAra hI nahI, bhAratIya kAvya sAhitya me bhI kRSNa ke lie viSvaksena zabda kA pracura prayoga huA hai / udAharaNa ke lie raghuvaMza aura zizupAla vadha ke kucha uddharaNa paryApta hoge| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne raghuvaza (sarga 15, zlo0 103) me likhA haiviSvaksenaH svatanumavizat sarvaloka-pratiSTham / " mahAkavi mAgha ne zizupAla vadha (sarga 10, zlo0 55) me kahA hai| "sAmyamApa kamalAsana vissvksensevityugaantpyodheH|" 103

Page #228
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha uparyukta pramANo ke AdhAra para spaSTa hai, ki mUtrakRtAga sUtra kA "vIsaseNa" zabda zrIkRSNa kA hI eka nAma hai, kisI cakravartI vizepa kA nAma nahIM hai aura isa pada kA sAmAnya cakravartI artha bhI nahIM hai| saMskRta rupAntara bhI vIsaseNa kA viSvaksena honA cAhie, vizvasena nahI / zabdo kA artha apanI icchA se manacAhA nahI banAyA jA sakatA / yadi isa dizA me kalpanA pradhAna paddhati se yo hI koI-na-koI artha ghaTita kiyA jAe, to phira zabdArtha kI koI maryAdA hI na rahegI / mAtra zabdamAmya kI dRSTi se prAkRta zabdo ke mana cAhe saskRta rUpa banAnA aura use svakalpita kisI bhI artha me yo hI ghaTita karanA zabda-zAstra ke prati anyAya hai / zabdo ke artha kI prAmANikatA ke lie rUDhi, kavi prayoga aura koza Adi sAmagrI hI upayukta hai aura yahI paripATI sarva-sammata hai| 6. daMtavakka sUtrakRtAga sUtra ke vIra stuti nAmaka chaThaveM adhyayana kI 22 vI gAthA ke uttarArdha meM 'datavakka' zabda AtA hai-"khattINa seThe baha daMtavakke / " "kSatriyo me zreSTha jaise datavakka hai" " AcArya zIlAka sUrI ne "datavakka" zabda kA saskRta rUpa "dAntavAkya" banAyA hai, jo ki asagata hai| mAtra kalpanA kI daur3a se artha kI sagati nahIM baiThA karatI / jo zabda jahAM prayukta huA hai, vahA~ usakA sadarbha dekhanA Avazyaka hotA hai / sandarbha ke anusAra hI artha kI sagati ThIka hotI hai| sUtrakRtAga kA yaha sadarbha isa prakAra hai - prastuta adhyayana me bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yazogAthA kA varNana hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI upamAnaupameya ke sambandha se stuti kI gaI hai| bhagavAna upameya hai aura dantavavaka upamAna hai / arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dantavakka kI upamA dI gaI hai| sUtrakAra kahate hai- "jisa prakAra kSatriyo me "datavakka" zreSTha hai, usI prakAra tattvadarzI Rpiyo me 'bhagavAna varddhamAna zreSTha hai / upamAna-upameya me upameya to vizepa nAma-svarUpa vyakti hotA hI hai, kintu upamAna bhI, jisake dvArA upamA dI jA rahI hai, vizepa nAmarUpa koI vyakti-vizepa hI honA cAhie, tabhI upamAna-upameya bhAva kI yathArtha sagati hogI, anyathA nahIM / yadi upameya vyaktirUpa vizepa hai aura upamAna kevala vizepaNa rUpa sAmAnya hI hai, to upamAna upameya kA sambandha yathocita rUpa se ghaTita nahI hogaa| "pRthvIrAja arjuna jaisA hai"-ukta vAkya me pRthvIrAja upameya hai aura arjuna upamAna hai| yadi ukta vAkyagata arjuna vyakti-vizeSa rUpa na hokara kevala eka vizepaNa hI ho to upamAna upameya kI sagati kisI bhI taraha ghaTita nahIM hogii| niSkarpa yaha hai, ki vyakti vizeSa kI hI upamA dI jA sakatI hai, vizepaNa kI nhii| prastuta prasaga me yadi AcArya zIlAka ke dvArA kalpita 'dAntavAkya' ko hI 'datavakka' kA saskRta rUpa mAnA jAe, to vaha eka sAmAnya vizepaNa hI hogA, kisI vyakti-vizepa kA nAma nhii| aura bhagavAn mahAvIra kA utkarSa batAne vAlA vaha "dAntavAkya" kevala eka vizepaNa hI ho, koI viziSTa vyakti nahI, to, bhalA, yaha kaise sagata ho sakatA hai ? AcArya zIlAka ke anusAra "dAnta vAkya" zabda se kevala itanA hI dhvanita hotA hai, ki jisake vAkya bolane mAtra se zatru zAnta ho jAte hai yA damanayukta ho 104

Page #229
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga jAte hai, vaha koI bhI manuSya / parantu vaha kauna vyakti hai, kahA~ kA hai, aura kisa yuga kA hai ? yaha kucha patA nahI lagatA hai ? isa sthiti me to vaha mAtra eka vizeSaNa rUpa sAmAnya ajJAta mAnava hI raha jAtA hai, jo prastuta prasaga me kathamapi abhipreta nahI hai| AcArya zIlAka ne ukta zabda kI-dAntA-upazAntA. yasya vAkyenaiva zatravaH sa vAntavAkyaH cakravartI"-isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai aura usakA cakravartI artha kiyA hai / kozo me cakravartI ke aneka paryAyavAcI nAma hai, parantu uname "dAntavAkya" zabda kA kahI bhI ullekha nahIM hai / aura na kAvya-sAhitya Adi me hI aisA koI prayoga hai / eka bAta aura hai| vaha yaha ki vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se bhI AcArya zIlAka dvArA nirdiSTa dAntavAkya kA samAsa asagata hai| "dAntavAkya" kA vyAkaraNa-sammata samAsa "dAntaM vAkya yasya sa." isa prakAra hotA hai "dAntA yasya vAkyenaiva zatravaH" nahIM / TIkAkAra ne dAntavAkya ke samAsa me "zatru" pada yA artha kase joDA aura lagAyA hai, yaha samajha me nahI aataa| niSedhacarcA lambI ho rahI hai / pAThaka jAnanA cAhege, ki yadi "dantavakka" kA saskRtarUpa "dAntavAkya" kalpita hai, prastuta prasaga me upayukta nahIM hai, to phira usakA vAstavika saskRta rUpa aura artha kyA hai ? "dantavakka" kA saskRta rUpa "dantavaktra" ucita pratIta hotA hai| "dantavaktra" mahAbhArata yuga kA eka suprasiddha kSatriya hai, jo uttama jAti vAlA eva uttama guNo vAlA mAnA gayA hai / dantavaktra kA zabdArtha hai-jisake vaktra arthAt mukha me janma se hI dAnta ho, vaha vyakti dantavaktra kahalAtA hai| yaha kevala yaugika nahI, kintu yogarUDha zabda hai, jo vIra kSatriya vizepa kA vAcaka hai / stutikAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kI zreSThatA dantavaktra se batAnA cAhatA hai, ata vaha eka sAmAnya vyakti nahI, kintu itihAsaprasiddha vIra kSatriya honA cAhie | aura vaha mahAbhAratakAlIna dantavaktra hai, dAnta vAkya nahI / itihAsa me dAntavAkya nAmaka koI prasiddha vyakti nahIM milatA hai| ___ mahAbhArata ke sabhAparva (adhyAya 32, zloka0 3) me dantavavatra kA rAjAdhipa aura mahAbalI ke rUpa me ullekha hai-"adhirAjAdhipa caiva dantavaktraM mahAbalam / " ukta kathana para se dantavaktra kI kSatriyo me zreSThatA pramANita ho jAtI hai, phalata bhagavAn mahAvIra kI zreSThatA ke lie usakI sUtrakRtAgokta tulanA bhI ThIka baiTha jAtI hai| 7 veNudeva veNudeva zabda bhI sUtrakRtAga ke vIra stuti adhyayana meM prayukta huA hai / gAthA 21 kA uttarArdha hai-"pakkhIsu vA garule veNudeve, niSvANavAdINiha nAyaputte / " gAthokta "veNudeva" vainateya zabda kA prAkRta rUpAntara hai / pakSiyo me garuDa pakSI sarvazreSTha hai, vaha vaidika purANo me viSNu kA vAhana mAnA gayA hai| ata vaha pakSI hote hue bhI divyakoTi me ginA jAtA hai / garuDa ke lie prayukta hone vAle vainateya zabda ke lie nimnokta koza pramANa svarUpeNa upasthita hai "garutmAna garuDa tAyaM vainateyaH khgeshvrH|" -amarakoza 10, 31 105

Page #230
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha "vainateyastu vAhanam / " -abhidhAna cintAmaNi 2, 135 "gaNDaH .. sauparNayaH vainateyaH suparNaH pakSisvAmI kAzyapiH svrnnkaayH|" -abhidhAna cintAmaNi 2, 145 amara koza me garuDa ko 'khagezvara' aura abhidhAna cintAmaNi me 'pakSisvAmI' kahA hai, isa para se vainateya-veNudeva kI pakSiyo me zreSThatA bhalIbhAti pramANita ho jAtI hai| mUla prAkRta padya me "veNudeva" zabda ke anta me jo "deva" zabda AtA hai, usa para se veNudeva pakSI na hokara koI viziSTa jAti kA deva hai, yaha kalpanA karanA sarvathA nirAdhAra hai| jabaki mUla pATha me hI pakSiyo me veNudeva garuDa ko zreSTha batAyA hai , taba vaha pakSI jAti kA na hokara koI deva jAti kA deva hai, yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai? 8. prAyabhAva-vattanvayA bhagavatI sUtra zataka 2 uddezaka 5 me eka carcA AtI hai, ki yadi sayama aura tapa kA phala anAsava hai, Atmazuddhi hai, to phira sayamI evaM tapasvI sAdhaka devagati me kyo jAte haiM ? devagati Asrava nimittaka hai, anAmavanimittaka nahI / deva-jIvana bhogaparAyaNa jIvana hai, ata. vahA anAsravatva eva Atmazuddhi sabhava nahIM hai| tugiyA nagarI ke zrAvaka sthavira kAliyaputta, sthavira ANaMdarakkhiya tathA sthavira kAsava ke sAtha uparyukta carcA karate haiN| isa sandarbha me sthaviro dvArA kahA gayA hai ki-1 pUrva tapa aura pUrva saMyama se, 2 kamitA hone se, 3 sagitA ke kAraNa sayamI aura tapasvI manuSya bhI deva loka me jAte hai / pUrva tapa aura pUrva sayama kA artha mAsaktiyukta tapa eva sayama hai, kamitA kA artha rAgadve payukta sthiti hai aura sagitA kA artha abhiSvaMga-Asakti hai| ukta carcA ke sambandha me zrI gautama gaNadhara ne jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra se unakA apanA abhiprAya pUchA, to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne svaya bhI vahI uttara diyA aura sthaviro kI bAta kA samarthana kiyaa| anta me upasahAra karate hue bhagavAn ne kahA ki-"sacce gaM esa aTTe, nocevaNaM mAyabhAvavatta vvyaae|" bhagavatI sUtra ke ukta prAkRta pATha kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai-he gautama | maiM bhI una sthaviro ke kathanAnusAra hI mAnatA hU~ aura kahatA hU~ yaha sava artha-kathana saca hai / parantu ukta artha me Atma-bhAva vaktavyatA kI apekSA nahIM honI cAhie, arthAt prastuta devalokagamanarUpa artha me yadi AtmabhAva kI vivakSA hai, to tapa eva sayama se sAdhaka svarga me nahI jAtA, pratyuta vaha vItarAga ho jAtA hai, phalasvarUpa nirvANa-paramazAnti ko hI prApta karatA hai| uparyukta vaktavya kA vizepa spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai, ki sayama aura tapa ke do uddezya ho sakate haiN| jo loga jainaparibhASA ke anusAra vAlakoTi ke haiM, viveka-hIna haiM, unakI sAdhanA kA uddezya pudgalabhAvapradhAna hotA hai arthAt ve loga apane tapa aura sayama se svargAdi kA sukha pAnA cAhate hai athavA 1.6

Page #231
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga ihaloka sambandhI sukha-sampatti, vaibhava, bhogavilAsa Adi kI sAmagrI, strI eva putrAdi ke sukha tathA zatru nAza Adi kI kAmanA rakhate haiN| yaha sAdhanA sakAma hone se nimna stara kI sAdhanA hai / isase svarga to prApta ho sakatA hai, nirvANa nahI / aura jo sAdhaka jaina paribhASA ke anusAra paNDita koTi ke hote hai vivekagIla AtmajJAnI hote hai, unakA uddezya kevala zuddha AtmabhAva-svarUpa kI upalabdhi hI hotA hai, aura kucha nahI / ve tapa aura sayama ke dvArA apane rAga-dveSa ko dUra karane kA prayala karate haiM, mAnasika sakucitA ko haTAkara abhedabhAva kI sAdhanA karate haiM arthAt sarvatra Atma-bhAva ko anubhava karane kA prayala karate haiN| ahiMsA, satya eva aparigraha tathA pUrNa brahmacarya eva tyAga bhAva kA jIvana me vikAsa karate hue ukta vikAsa ko carama sImA taka pahuMcAne kA aharniza binA kisI prakAra kI khedAnubhUti ke satata sotsAha prayatna karate rahate haiN| astu prastuta carcA meM Atma-bhAva kA Azaya ukta dvitIya paNDita koTi se sambandhita hai| binA kisI prakAra kI loka-kAmanA ke jo sAdhanA zuddha Atma-bhAva-lakSI hotI hai, vaha devagati kA kAraNa nahI hotI, apitu mukti kA hI kAraNa hotI hai / parantu AcArya abhayadeva sUrI ukta "Atma-bhAva vaktavyatA" kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue apanI bhagavatIsUtra vRtti me likhate haiM ki "AtmabhAvavaktavyatA-ahaMmAnitA-tayA, na vayam mahaMmAnitayA evaM namaH, apitu paramArtha eva ayam evaM viSa. iti bhaavnaa|" vRttikAra ke ukta saMskRta-lekha kA bhAva yaha hai ki "hama AtmabhAva-ahaMkAra yA svacchandatA se aisA nahI kahate haiM, apitu yaha isa prakAra paramArtha hI hai / spaSTa hai, ki AcArya abhayadeva "AtmabhAva vaktavyatA" kA artha 'mahakAra karate haiN| parantu yaha artha prakaraNa-sagata nahIM hai / yadi carcA karane vAlA vItarAga AtmA nahI hai, sAdhAraNa jana hai, taba to yaha atha sagata ho sakatA hai| parantu jaba carcA karane vAle vItarAga hai, taba yaha artha kisa prakAra sagata hogA? prastuta carcA me gautama kA samAdhAna karane vAle bhagavAna mahAvIra pUrNa vItarAga puruSa hai / bhalA, ve aisA kaise kaha sakate haiM ki maiM yaha vAta abhimAna se yA svacchandatA se nahIM kaha rahA huuN| aura yahA~ abhimAna kA prasaga bhI kyA hai ? ataeva AcArya abhaya deva ke AtmabhAvavaktavyatA se sambandhita ahakAra artha kI kisI prakAra bhI sagati nahIM baiThatI / AtmabhAvavaktavyatA kA vahI artha sagata lagatA hai, jisakA ki hama pUrva nirUpaNa kara Ae haiM / vaha artha jaina siddhAnta-sagata bhI hai, aura prakaraNa-sagata bhii| AcArya abhayadeva ne prastuta carcA me eka prAcIna zAstra kI gAthA kA avataraNa dekara pUrva sayama eva pUrva tapa ko rAgayukta aura pazcima sayama eva pazcima tapa ko vItarAgavRtti-yukta batAyA hai / parantu pUrva zabda ke sambandha se sayama aura tapa sarAga ho jAte hai| aura isake viparIta pazcima zabda ke sambandha se sayama aura tapa vItarAgavRttiyukta ho jAte haiM / kaise ho jAte hai ? isakA kucha bhI khulAsA nahIM kiyA gayA hai / ataeva vRttikAra kA yaha kathana bhI spaSTa vicAra kI apekSA rakhatA hai| jahA~ taka maiM samajha pAyA hU~ aura prakaraNa ke sAtha sagati lagA pAyA hai, pUrva tapa aura pUrva saMyama kA artha hai-sAdhaka kI pUrvAvasthA arthAt prArambhika dazA kA sayama aura tapa / jaina paribhApA ke anusAra vAlakoTisthita dazA kA tapa aura sayama sakAma hotA hai, zuddhabhAvalakSI nahI hotaa| ava rahA pazcima saMyama aura pazcima tapa, usakA artha yaha hotA hai, ki pazcima avasthA kA arthAt paripakva dazA kA sayama 107

Page #232
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha aura tapa / sAdhanA kI paripakva dazA paNDita koTi kI sthiti hai| isa avasthA kA sayama aura tapa zuddhAtmabhAva lakSI hone se vItarAga vRtti vAlA hotA hai, ataH usase nirvANa bhAva kI prApti hotI hai| sayama aura tapa ke ye pUrva aura pazcima vizeSaNa mahatvapUrNa hai aura unakI artha-sagati uparyukta vicAraNA ke anusAra hI ThIka baiThatI hai| 6. prANAtipAtaviramaNa aura dharmAstikAya bhagavatIsUtra zataka 20, uddezaka 2 me dhammatthikAya-dharmAstikAya, adhammatthikAya-adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya-ukta pAca astikAyo ke paryAya zabdo kA ullekha hai| AkAza ke paryAya mUla sUtra meM isa prakAra batAe gae hai-AgAsa' AgAsasthikAya, gagaNa, nabha, sama, visama, khaha, viha, vIthI (viyat), vivara, ambara, ambarasa, chiDDa (chidra), jhasira (zuSira), maga, vimuha, adda (abda athavA AI) viyadda, AdhAra, voma bhAyaNa, antarikkha (antarikSa), sAma, uvAsatara (avakAzAntara), agama, phaliha (sphaTika), ananta / isI prakAra jIva aura pudgala ke paryAya vAcI zabdo kA bhI ullekha hai| jIva aura pudgala ke paryAyavAcI zabdo ke lie pAThaka ke mana me kisI prakAra kI zakA yA vivAda nahIM hotaa| parantu ' yAska ke nizakta me AkAza ke 16 nAma isa prakAra haiM ambarama, viyat, vyoma, bahi, dhanva, antarikSam, AkAzama, Apa., pRthivI, bhU, svayambhaH, adhvA, puSkarama, sagaraH, samudraH, adhvaram / inake atirikta khaH, prazni , nAka, gau, viSTapam, nabha.-ina nAmoM kA bhI ullekha hai| nirakta-niviSTa nAmo me se bhagavatI sUtra meM Ae nAma isa prakAra hai-AkAza, nabha, kha, abara, mgg-maarg| (nirukta me mArgavAcI adhvA hai)| vyoma, viyat (mUla me vIthI hai) adda (nirakta me ApaH hai) atarikkha-antarikSa / bhagavatI sUtra meM eka "vihe" nAma bhI hai, sabhava hai-vaha nirukta ke "bahi" zabda kA hI rUpAntara ho / bhagavatI sUtra me "ada" hai aura nirukta me "Apa." hai| ada kA saskRtarUpa abda-megha prasiddha hai| mata. abda aura ApaH nAma me samAnatA parilakSita hotI hai| bhagavatI sUtra kA abarasa nAma bhI niruktanirdiSTa ApaH ke artha ke sAtha milatA julatA hai| 2 jIva, jIvatthikAya, prANa, bhUta, sattva, vijJa, cetA, jetA, AtA, raMgaNa, hiMDaka, pudgala, mAnava, kartA, vikartA, jaya (jagata), jaMtu, yoni, svayambhU, sazarIrI, nAyaga (zAyaka) aura antarAtmA-ye saba jIva ke paryAya vAcI zabda haiN| 108

Page #233
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya ke jo paryAya die hai, ve avazya vivAdagrasta hai, pAThaka ke mana ko zakAkula banA dete hai| dharmAstikAya ke paryAyo me dhamma, dhammatyikAya, pANAivAyaveramaNa, musAvAyaveramaNa, pariggahaveramaNa , kohavivega micchAdasaNa-sallavivega * iriyAsamiI " ityAdi aneka nAma ginAe hai| ukta nAmo me prathama ke do nAma to upayukta hai, jaina-darzana me sarvata muvidita hai| parantu ahiMsA (prANAtipAtaviramaNa), satya (mRpAvAda viramaNa), aparigraha (parigrahaviramaNa) aura krodha-viveka Adi aneka nAmo ke sambandha me prazna hotA hai, ki dharmAstikAya ke sAtha ina nAmo kA kyA sambandha hai ? jaina paribhASA ke anusAra dharmAstikAya eka tatva hai, padArtha hai / vaha asparNa hai, aspa hai, aura samagra loka me vyApta hai / jisa prakAra jala me tairatI huI machalI ke lie jala taTasya mahAyaka hai, usI prakAra loka vyApI dharmAstikAya tatva bhI jIva aura pudgala (jaDa) padArthoM kI gati-kriyA me taTastha sahAyaka hotA hai / jaina dharma kI sabhI paramparAo me dharmAstikAya ke sambandha me ukta vicAra sarvasammata hai| aba prazna hai, ki ahiMsA, satya aura aparigraha Adi to jIvana ke samyagspa hai, caitanya ke guNa hai / ye dravya nahIM hai, aura na loka-vyApI hI hai / dharmAstikAya dravya aura ahiMsA Adi sad-guNo kA svara paraspara itanA bhinna hai, ki iname kimI prakAra kA sambandha (mela) hI nahIM baiTha sakatA / aisI sthiti me sUtrakAra ne jo ahisA satya Adi caitanya dharmoM ko acetana dharmAstikAya dravya ke paryAya vAcaka zabda batAe hai, yaha kaise sagata ho sakatA hai ? jo zakA dharmAstikAya ke prasaMga me hai, vahI adharmAstikAya ke pramaga me upasthita hai| adharmAstikAya ke paryAya svarUpa hisA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya aura parigraha Adi ko ginAyA gayA hai / hiMsA, asatya Adi duSpravRttirUpa hone se kriyArUpa hai / jIvamAtra ke lie anAcArarUpa hai, cetana ke vikArI bhAva hai| aura adharmAstikAya eka acetanatatva hai, jaDa dravya he, lokavyApI hai, aura jIva eva pudgalo kI sthitikriyA meM vaise hI taTastha sahAyaka hai, jaise ki vizrAnta pravAsI yAtrI ko vRkSa kI chAyA baiThane ke lie taTastha nimitta hai / hiMsA Adi anAcAra aura adharmAstikAya jaDa dravya ina dono me aisA koI bhI mela nahI hai, jisake AdhAra para hisA Adi adharmAstikAya ke paryAya zabda svIkAra kie jAe~ ? yadi sarvathA jIva ke ukta paryAyavAcI zabda jIva ke sAtha tathA jIva kI ceSTA pravRtti eva svarUpa Adi ke sAtha sambandha rakhate hai, ata. ye saba nirvivAda rUpa se jIva ke paryAya ho sakate hai| pudgala ke paryAyavAcI zabda isa prakAra haiM-pudgala, pudgalAstikAya, paramANu pudgala, dvipradezika pudgala, tripradezika pudgala, yAvat asakhyeya pradezika pudgala aura ananta pradezika pudgl| pudgala ke ukta paryAya sabake saba pudgalasvarUpa hI hai, ata ina nAmo ke pudgala-paryAya hone me bhI kisI prakAra kI zakA ke lie avakAza nahIM hai| 106

Page #234
gurudeva zrI ratna muti smRti-grantha vibhinna rUpa vAlo ko bhI eka dUsare kA paryAya mAnA jAe, taba to gadhA aura hAthI bhI eka dUsare ke paryAyavAcI zabda ho sakate hai| vidvAno ko paryAyavAcI prakaraNa ke ukta vaiSamya para gabhIratA se vicAra karanA caahie| aba taka prastuta vaiSamya kA nirAkaraNa karake koI eka yathArtha samanvaya sthApita nahI kiyA jAegA, taba taka bhagavatI sUtra kA ukta pATha vivAdagrasta hI banA rhegaa| 10. eka vivAdAspada gAthA sUtrakRtAga ke prathama skandhavartI samaya nAmaka prathama adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka kI 28 vI gAthA bar3I hI vivAdAspada hai / artha kAphI ulajhA huA hai / pAThabheda bhI kucha kama nahI hai / cUrNi aura AcArya zIlAkRta vRtti me pAThabheda kI jhalaka spaSTa hai / ukta gAthA para sakSepa meM prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai / cUrNi kA pATha isa prakAra hai putta pitA samArabha, AhAraTTha asajate / bhujamANo vi meghAvI, kammuNA novalippate // 1, 1, 2, 28 1 AcArya abhayadeva ne bhagavatI sUtra-vRtti meM ukta zakA kA isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA hai-paryAya vAcI zabda do prakAra ke hote haiM, eka to artha kI samAnatA se aura dUsare vyaJjanoM kI samAnatA se / ataeva yahAM dharma zabda ke artha ko lakSya meM rakhakara ahiMsA Adi ko dharmAstikAya kA paryAya kahA hai| yahI bAta adharmAstikAya aura hiMsA Adi ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenI caahie| ye paryAya bhI adharma zabda ke artha ko lakSya me rakhakara kahe gae haiN| yaha samAdhAna kahA taka siddhAnta aura tarka se sagata hai, pAThaka svaya vicAra sakate haiN| 'bauddha-piTaka sAhitya me varNana hai ki bhagavAna buddha ne sUkaramadvava khAyA thaa| bauddha-dhyAkhyAkAroM ne sUkara mavava me ke sUkara zabda ko prANI vAcaka bhI mAnA hai / sUkara kA artha hai-varAha arthAt bar3A aura tagA sUbara / mAlUma hotA hai, ukta gAthA me isI ora saketa hai| kyoMki mAMsa khAne vAle ke lie medhAvI vizeSaNa diyA hai / ataH sabhAvanA hai, ki mUla sUtrakAra ko yahA bhagavAna buddha hI vivakSita haiN| yadi yaha kalpanA anucita nahIM hai, to putta zabda kA nimnokta artha saMgata pratIta hotA hai| amarakoza (kANDa 2, zlo02 siMhAdivarga) me zUkara ke lie potrIzabda kA bhI ullekha hai-varAha zUkaraH ghRSTiH kolaH potrI kirI: kiriH / " dvitIyA vibhakti ke eka vacana me potrI kA prAkRta uccAraNa "poti" athavA "putti" hotA hai| astu, yadi hama sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI ukta gAthA ke "putta" zabda ke sthAna me "poti" pATha kI kalpanA kareM, to bhagavAna buddha kI sUkara maddava bhojana kI vaha samagra ghaTanA prastuta prasaga me nirdiSTa hai, yaha spaSTa pratibhAsita ho jAtA hai|

Page #235
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga cUNi vyAkhyA-"putta pi tA samArambha silogo| api padArtha sabhAvane / ukta hi-'prANinaH priyatarA putrAH / tena putram api tAvat samArabhya, samArambho nAma vikrIya mArayitvA tanmAMsena kA dravyeNa vA, kimaga para-putraM zUkara chAgala vA AhArArtha kuryAt bhakta bhikkhaNa? asaMjato NAma bhikkhu-vyatiriktaH sa punar, upAsakaH anyo vA / taM ca bhikSuH trikoTizuddha bhujAno'pi medhAvI kammuNA No ubalipyate / tatra udAharaNam upAsikAyA bhikSuH pAhuNo go| tAe lAvago mAreUNa ovakkhaDetA tassa dinnnno| gharasAmipucchA / aho / NigyaNa tti / tAghe teNa bhikkhuNA kRtakazUla kRtam / mA kappareNa, hastAbhyA gRhItvA svedaya, mA aGgArAn iti / tvameva dAse na aham / eva matkRte ghAtaka eva badhyate na aham / -sUtrakRtAga cUrNi, pR0 47, sa0 zrI puNyavijayajI munirAja ukta cUNivyAkhyA kA tAtparya yaha hai, ki bhikSa se bhinna koI bhI asayata upAsaka athavA anya manuSya AhAra ke lie mAnava-putra, zUkara yA chAga (bakarA) ko kharIda kara mAre aura usakA mAsa bauddha bhikSu ko khAne ke lie de, aura vaha meghAvI bhikSa, usa mAsa ko trikoTi-parizuddha mAnatA huA khAe, to karma se lipta nahIM hotA hai / arthAt hiMsA kA pApa mArane vAle asayata ko lagatA hai trikoTi-parizuddha samajhakara mAsa khAne vAle bhikSu ko nahIM lgtaa| ukta gAthA me carcAspada vastu aneka hai, parantu una saba kI carcA karane se lekha kA kalevara kAphI baDha jAtA, ata gAthAgata amuka mudde ke sambandha me hI kucha likhanA upayukta rhegaa| cUrNikAra dvArA kie gae gAthA ke vivecana para se yaha phalita hotA hai, ki-trikoTizuddha-mAsabhakSI bauddha bhikSuo ko mAsa khAne para bhI karma-bandha nahI hotA / yaha mAnyatA saugata-sampradAya kI hai| parantu usakI mAnyatA ke anusAra bhI mAsa kharIdane aura pakAne vAle upAsaka ko yA anya kisI sAdhAraNa manuSya ko to ghAtaka hone ke kAraNa karma-bandha hotA hI hai| yadi "putta" pATha rakhakara bhI ukta buddha-sambandhita ghaTanA ke sAtha artha yojanA kareM, to isa prakAra kara sakate haiM / amarakoza (nAnArthavarga 23, zlo0 180) me potra zabda ke do artha kie haieka zUkara kA mukha aura dUsarA kRSi-karma me upayukta kheta jotane vAle hala kA mukha / "mukhAne koddhlyo.|" "potraM" kA bhI prAkRta me "putta" uccAraNa hotA hai / ataH prastuta gAthA ke putaM' kA zUkara kA mukhApa-yaha artha bhI ThIka-ThIka saghaTita ho jAtA hai| } "samArambha" pAThAntara * "AhArenja asaMjate"-pAThAntara 1 "-pAThAntara 111

Page #236
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya AcArya gIlAka kRta TIkA ke anusAra pATha isa prakAra hai - puttaM piyA samArambha AhAraThTha asaMjae / bhujamANo ya mehAvI, kammaNA novalippai // 2 // vRtti-bhAvazuddhayA pravartamAnasya karmavandho na bhavati-ityatrArtha dRSTAntam Aha-putram apatyam, pitA janakaH, samArabhya vyApAdya AhArArtha-kaspAMcit tathAviSAyAm Apadi taduddharaNArtham / araktadviSTa. asayata. gRhastha. tapizita bhujAno'pi "ca" zabdasya api zabdArthatvAt iti / tathA medhAvI api sayata api ityartha / tadeva gRhastho bhikSurvA zuddhAzaya pizitAzI api karmaNA pApena na upalipyate-na AzliSyate iti / yathA ca atra pitu putraM vyApAdayata tatra araktadvipTamanasa. karmabandho na bhavati tathA anyasya api maraktadviSTAnta karaNasya prANivaghe sati api na karma-bandho bhavati iti // 28 // uparyukta zIlAkakRta vRtti me do bAte vicAraNIya hai / marva-prathama pATha bheda kI vicAraNIyatA hai / pATha bheda kAphI viziSTa hai aura vaha kevala padaccheda ke hera-phera se ho gayA hai| cUNikAra "putta pitA" isa prakAra mUla gAthA me tIna pRthak pRthak pada samajhate hai, jabaki vRttikAra "putta piyA" isa prakAra do hI pada kI udbhAvanA karate haiM / gAyA ke uttarArdha me cUrNikAra-bhujamANo vi" pATha svIkAra karate hai, jaba ki vRttikAra ko "bhujamANo ya" pATha abhIpTa hai| phira bhI "ya" kAra kA artha "api" hI karate hai| aba jarA gAthA ke artha para vicAra kara lIjie / isa sambandha meM cUrNikAra kA Azaya yaha hai, ki "mAsa khAne para bhI, cUki yaha tathAkathita mAsa trikoTi zuddha hai, ata bauddha bhikSa karma-vandhana me lipta nahIM hotA / parantu mAma taiyAra karane vAlA ghAtaka vyakti hiMmaka hone ke kAraNa karma-vandha se lipta hotA hai, phira bhale hI vaha upAsaka ho yA anya koI / " pUrva pakSa kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para cUNikAra kA pratipAdya artha yuktiyukta evaM ucita pratIta hotA hai / vivecya gAthA se pUrva 27 vI gAthA meM pUrvapakSI vauddha sampradAyavAdI kahatA hai "eva bhAvavisohIe nivvANamabhigacchai" arthAt bhAva kI vizuddhi hone se sAdhaka nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai / prastuta bhAvavizuddhi pakSa ko hI udAharaNa ke dvArA spaSTa karane ke lie agrima 28 vI gAthA kI avatAraNA kI gaI hai / ataeva vivAdAspada 28 vI gAthA bhI ni sandeha pUrva pakSa kI hI hai, uttara pakSa kI nahIM / pUrvapakSI vauddha apane bhAvavizuddhi bAle pakSa ko samajhAne ke lie kahatA hai ki-"yadi bhAva-vizuddhi ho, to yathAprApta trikoTi zuddha mAsa khAne para bhI medhAvI bhikSu pApa se lipta nahI hotA hai| parantu vaha pUrva pakSI hiMsA ko svapratipAdita vyAkhyA ke anusAra yaha avazya kaha sakatA hai aura kahatA hI hai, ki "jo ghAtaka hai, yA pAcaka hai, vaha bhale hI hamArI sampradAya kA anuyAyI ho yA aura koI ho, vaha cUki mArane vAlA yA pakAne vAlA hai, ata hiMsA-dopa se yukta hone kAraNa pApa se avazya lipta hotA hai / isake viparIta jisako hiMsA meM mUlata pravRtti nahI hai, vaha bhikSu to trikoTi zuddha jaisA AhAra pAtA hai, 112

Page #237
jaina aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga vaisA khAtA hai, ata vaha pApa se kaise lipta ho sakatA hai| arthAt nahI ho sktaa|" cUrNikAra ne ukta gAthA kI cUNi me pUrva pakSa ke isa pratipAdya kA atithi bhikSu ke udAharaNa dvArA khUba spaSTatA ke sAtha ullekha kiyA hai / vastutaH pUrva-pakSa kI apekSA se cUrNikAra kA abhimata hI hame ucita pratIta hotA hai| Azcarya hai, ki AcArya zIlAka kA mArga cUrNikAra se sarvathA bhinna hai / zIlAka apanI TIkA me mUla pATha ke "api" artha sUcaka "ya" kAra ko medhAvI ke sAtha joDate hai aura "meghAvI api" isa prakAra vicitra dUrAnvaya kA phalitArtha yaha nikAlate hai, ki medhAvI bhikSu bhI aura hiMsA me sIdhI pravRtti karane vAlA upAsaka yA anya koI sAkSAt ghAtaka bhI pApa se lipta nahIM hotA hai| kitanA vaicitrya hai, ki bahu zruta vRttikAra sAkSAt hiMsA karane vAle ghAtaka ko bhI niSpApa batA rahe hai| vRttikAra kA kathana yuktiyukta pratIta nahIM hotaa| aura to kyA, pahale kI 26 aura 27 vI gAthA ke artha ke sAtha bhI vRttikAra ke pratipAdya artha kI koI ThIka sagati nahI baiThatI / bhalA, pUrvapakSI apane hI siddhAnta ke viruddha aisA kaise kaha sakatA hai, ki "sAkSAt hisA karane vAlA bhI pApa se lipta nahI hotA hai|" prasagavaza yaha bhI nivedana kara dUM, ki cUNi kA sUtrapATha aura vRttikAra-sammata sUtrapATha aneka sthAno me bhinna-bhinna parilakSita hote hai / kitane hI sthala to aise hai, jahA~ artha-dRSTi se bhI kAphI antara hai| itanA hI nahI, pUrvapakSI ke mata kI apekSA se bhI artha-vyavasthA nahI raha pAI hai| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai, ki kyA vRttikAra ne cUNi kA pATha sacamuca nahIM dekhA thA, yA use samajhA nahI thA' prastuta vivAdAspada prasaga me vRttikAra svaya bhI ukta 28 vI gAthA ko pUrvapakSa kI hI mAnate hai aura yaha bhI kahate hai, ki aba mUla sUtrakAra 26 vI gAthA se pUrva pakSa ko dUpita karane kA upakrama karate hai / jaba vRttikAra vivAdAspada gAthA ko pUrvapakSa kI mAnate hai, taba unhone pUrva pakSa ke siddhAnta ke viruddha kyo vicitra kalpanA kI, yaha vidvavarga ke lie vicAraNIya ho jAtA hai / Agamo ke zuddha mUla pATha aura usake vivecana me hamArI cirakAla se kisa prakAra asAvadhAnI calI A rahI hai, ukta gAthA kI vRtti usakA eka namUnA hai / sakSepa me yaha saba kevala sUcanA kI dRSTi se likhA gayA hai, tAki hama loga Agama kSetro me pravahamAna asAvadhAnatA ko dUra karane kA yathocita purupArtha kreN| 11. jANai pAsai __ jaina paribhApA me darzana zabda sAmAnya jJAna, aspaSTa jJAna-anirNAyaka jJAna kA sUcaka mAnA gayA hai, aura jJAna zabda vizepa jJAna, spaSTa jJAna-nirNAyaka jJAna kA sUcaka batalAyA gayA hai / darzana aura jJAna ke sambandha me yaha bhI mAnyatA hai, ki jIvamAtra ko prathama darzana hotA hai aura usake pazcAt jJAna / ukta krama siddhAnta kA apavAda bhI hai ki jo manuSya kevalI hote hai, arthAt kevalajJAnI hote hai, unako prathama jJAna hotA hai, aura bAda me darzana / kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana me prathama kevala jJAnopayoga hotA hai, pazcAt kevala darzanopayoga / yaha pUrva krama kI apekSA vyutkrama hai / yaha kramavAda kI carcA jaina darzana sAhitya me kAphI vistAra se upalabdha hai| isa sambandha me vibhinna mata matAntara pracalita hai|

Page #238
guradeva zrI rana muni smRti-pranya mAtrAya jinamana gaNI amAzramaga muprasiddha amavAdI AcArya haiN| ve kevala bAna aura kevala darzana meM bhI kramavAdinA svIkAra karate haiN| unakA hI uparipratipAdita mata hai, ki kevala jAna aura kanna dAna meM prathama bAna hotA hai, pazcAt drshn| isa sambandha meM unakA tarka hai, ki mUla AgamA meM sarvatra kavalanAnI ke lie "lANaDa pAmaha"ina prakAra do kriyAo vAlA pATha AtA hai| prathama "vANaDa" pATha hai, pazcAt 'pAsa' pATha hai / ata Agama pATha meM spaSTa hai, ki kevalI ko pahale jAnopayoga hotA hai, pazcAt mAmAnya bodha / AcArya midana digakara aura AcArya mallavAdI tArkika ke mana, AcArya jina bhadragaNI ne bhinna hai| yahA~ cUki ukta carcA ke vistAra meM nahIM jAnA hai, kevala "nANaDa pAsa" ziyA dhandoM kI hI artha-mImAmA karanI hai, ana hama vigapAvazyaka-mApya ke praNetA thI jina mada gagI lamAyamaNa ke mana ke hI sambandha meM yayAvazyaka vicAra carcA kreNge| purasthara mAgamagaDhI namAzramaNa jI apane pakSa kI isa prakAra sthApanA karataM haiM, ki "cUki sUtrI meM kevala nAniga ke mana meM sarvatra prathama "jANaI" pATha AtA hai, aura pazcAt "pAmaI" / ata kevala jAnI ko prathama nAna hotA hai, pazcAt danana-yaha amika vicAra mAgama-sammata hai|" gAjI ke ukta siddhAna kI namita gandI meM samAlocanA hai, ki mAgama-sUtroM meM to mAtra kevala nAniyoM ke pramaga meM hI nahIM, chadamAga ke prAga meM bhI 'jANaDa pAuDa" isa prakAra pramika kriyA padoM kA pATha AtA hai| yahI nahIM, kucha splo para no kevala "pAsaI" kA hI prayoga milatA hai / jisa zruta jAna aura mana paryAya nAna ke sAtha darzana kA legamAtra bhI sambandha nahIM hai, unake prasaMga meM bhI "jANaDa pAcaI" kA Rmika prayoga upalabdha hotA hai| bata ukta "jANa pAnaI" ke Rmika prayoga meM kevala bAnI meM prathama nAna aura paTanA darzana kA krama-vipaka mata mida ho sakatA hai ? yadi mamagra bhUtroM meM mAtra kevala nAnI ke viSaya me hI aisA kramika prayoga mAna, taba to avazya gaNI zrI jI ke krama-viSayaka vicAra kA samarthana ho sakatA thaa| parantu yahA~ no kvala jJAnI aura akaMvalanAnI arthAt chadamanya sabake lie "vANaDa pAmaI" kA prayoga huA hai aura darzana ke sambandha se rahita yutanAna evaM mana paryAya nAna ke lie bhI una dono kiyA par3oM kA kramika ullena huA hai / ana jisa "jANaDa pAsaDa" pATha ne gaNI jI apanA krama-viSayaka siddhAnta sthApita kara rahe haiM, vaha spaSTa hI ativyApta hai / aura isa sthiti meM mAtra "jANaDa pADa' ke pATha se hI kevala nAnI ke lie darzana nAnaviSayaka vyutkrama kA siddhAnta kaisa yuttiyukta mAnA jA sakatA hai? pAThako kI jAnakArI ke lie "jANaDa pAsaI" ke jina prasaMgI kI carcA hamane Upara meM kI hai, ve samepa meM yahA~ uddhRta kie jA rahe hai " ime bhaMte ! beiviyA pacidiyA nIvA, eesi ANAma vA pANAma bA, ussAsaMvA nismAnaM vA nANAmo paasaamo|" -bhagavatI mRtra mataka 2 uddezaka 1 114

Page #239
jana aga sUtro ke vizeSa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga "je ime puDhavikAiyA. egidiyA jIvA, eesiNaM ANAmaM vA pANAma vA ussAsaM vA nissAsaM pA na jANAmo na paasaamo|" -bhagavanI sUtra, zataka 2, uddezaka 1 zrI gautama gaNadhara chadmastha hai / ve uparyukta pATho me kahate hai, ki dvIndriya se lekara paJceMdriya jIvo taka ke ucchvAsa Adi ko to hama jAnate hai aura dekhate hai, parantu pRthvI Adi ekendriya jIvo ke ucchvAsa Adi ko hama na jAnate hai aura na dekha sakate haiN| "aNagAre Na bhate ! bhAviyappA appaNo kammalesa na jANai na pAsai, ta puNa jIva sahavi saphammalesa jANai pAsa? "hatA goyamA ! aNagAre Na bhAviyappA appaNo " jAva " pAsati / " -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 14, uddezaka ra chaumatthe Na bhate ! mAse praNatapaesiya khadha ki' ... pucchA ? "goyamA! atthegatie jANati pAsati / " -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 18 uddezaka : uvAsagadasAo sUtra me chadmastha Ananda thAvaka ko avadhi jJAna hone kA varNana hai, vahA para bhI sarvatra "jANai pAsai" pATha hI diyA huA hai| "taeNa tassa ANavassa samaNovAsagassa annayAkayAi subheNa anjhavasANeNa ....'tadAvaraNijjANa kammANa khamovasameNa ohinANe samuppanne-purasthimeNa "khetta jANai pAsai, evaM dakkhiraNeNa paccatthimeNaM ya uttareNa jAva cullahimavataM vAsacarapavvaya jANai pAsai, uDDha jAva sohamma kappa jANai pAsai, ahe jAva... lolayaccupa naraya * "jANai paasi|" -uvAsaga dasAo, prathama adhyayana Ananda zrAvaka jaba gaNadhara gautama se apane avadhijJAna ke sambandha meM bAta karatA hai, tava svaya bhI prathama "jANAmi" aura pazcAt "pAsAmi" kriyA pado kA kramika prayoga karatA hai - eva bhate ! mama vi gihiNo gihamajjhAvasatassa ohinANe samuppanne-purasthimeNa lavaNasamudde pacajoyaNasayAi jAva" naraya nANAmi yAsAmi / " ---uvAsagadasAo, prathama adhyayana uparinirdiSTa samasta pATho me chadmastha aura kevalI dono ke sambandha me praznottara hai aura jisa prakAra kevalI ke lie prathama 'jANaI aura pazcAt 'pAsaI' hai, usI prakAra chadmastha ke lie bhI hai| yaha nahI, ki chadmastha ke lie prathama "pAsai" aura pazcAt "jANai" pATha diyA ho / yadi AcArya jinabhadra gaNI kI mAnyatA ke anusAra AgamakAro kA yaha abhimata rahA hotA, ki chadmastha ko prathama darzana aura 115

Page #240
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha pazcAt jJAna hotA hai, tathA isake viparIta kevalI ko prathama jJAna aura pazcAt darzana hotA hai, to nizcita rUpa se chadmastho ke prasaga me prathama 'pAsaI aura pazcAt 'jANaI' kA pATha AnA cAhie thaa| parantu isa prakAra kA pATha kahI para bhI nahIM hai, pratyuta kevalI ke samAna hI prathama 'jANaI' kA pATha hai / isa sthiti me yaha kaise mAnA jAe, ki "jANai pAsa3" pATha jaina darzana-sammata jJAnadarzana ke pAribhASika vizeSa eva sAmAnya bodharUpa artha ko sUcita karate hai, athavA tadvipayaka krama yA vyutkrama-sambandhI koI viziSTa sUcanA dete hai| prastuta prasaga me eka bAta aura bhI vicAraNIya hai| vaha yaha ki Ananda zrAvaka samyagdRSTi hai, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zraddhAlu vicAraka upAsaka hai / yadi vastuta "jANai' pATha vizeSa bodha svarUpa jJAna kA aura "pAsai" pATha sAmAnyabodha svarUpa darzana kA sUcaka hai, sAtha hI krama-vyutkrama ke prazna para bhI nirNAyaka prakAza DAlatA hai, to Ananda avadhijJAnI hote hue svaya kaise "jANAmi pAsAmi" kahatA hai / Ananda jaise samyagdRSTi avadhijJAnI ko to jJAnadarzana kI vAstavika paribhApA tathA usake krama vyutkrama kA khyAla avazya honA cAhie / aura yadi sacamuca hI unhe kucha khyAla hotA, to ve apane lie chadmastha hone ke kAraNa "pAsAmi jANAmi" hI bolate, "jANAmi pAsAmi" nahI / ukta carcA ke prArambha me maiMne saketa diyA thA ki Agamo me kucha prasaga aise bhI hai, jahA~ kevala "pAsai" pATha hI AtA hai| bhagavatI sUtra me gaNadhara gautama dvArA prAta kAlIna bAlasUrya ko dekhane kA eka prasaga varNita hai "teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa bhagava goyame acirugaya bAlasUriya jAsumaNAkusumapuMjappagAsa lohitaga pAsai, pAsitA jAyasaDhe-nAva--samuppanakouhalle jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai."eva SayAsI-kimida bhate sUrie ?" -bhaga0 zataka 14, uddezaka : uparyuktapATha me bhagavAn gautama tatkAla udayagata sUrya ko dekhate hai / sUrya ko dekhakara gautama ke mana maiM kutUhala hotA hai, ki yaha sUrya kyA hai ? anantara gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte hai aura apane mana ke kutUhala ko vyakta karate hue prazna pUchate hai, ki "kimida bhate / rie ?" arthAt bhagavan | yaha sUrya kyA hai ? bhagavatI sUtra ke upari uddhata pATha meM kevala "pAsai" pATha hai, "mANai" pATha pahale yA pIche kahI hai hI nhiiN| to, kyA isakA tAtparya yaha liyA jAe, ki gautama svAmI ko bAla sUrya kA kevala anAkAra 1 zrI gautama mukhya gaNadhara haiM, dvAvazAgI ke praNetA hai, aura jJAna se yukta bhI hai| yaha saba varNana bhagavatI sUtra ke prArambha me hI kiyA huA hai| aisI sthiti meM navodita bAlasUrya ko dekhakara unake mana me kutUhala kA honA, kaise sagata mAnA jAe? yaha kutUhala kI bAta AgamAbhyAsiyo ke lie savizeSa cAraNIya hai| -lekhaka 116

Page #241
jana aga sUtro ke vizepa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga darzana hI huA, sAkAra jAna nahI / yadi prastuta prasaga me kevala anAkAra darzana hI mAna liyA jAe to prazna hai, ki phira unhe yaha sUrya kyA hai / isa prakAra idatA ke rUpa me sUrya kA paribodha kaise hai ? arthAt unhe yaha sUrya hai, isa prakAra nizcita apAya-avAya svarUpa jJAna vidyamAna hai / ata yahA kevala anAkAra darzana mAtra hone kI kucha bhI sabhAvanA nahI hai / upAsakadazA sUtra me kevala "pAsai" pATha kA dUsarA prasaga bhI mahatvapUrNa hai / gautama Ananda ke ghara jAne kA vicAra karate haiM, taba gautama svAmI svaya eka "pAsAmi" kriyApada kA hI prayoga karate hai / aura jaba gautama avadhijJAnI samyagdRSTi Ananda zrAvaka ke pAsa pahu~cate hai, taba Ananda bhI unako Ate dekhatA hai-'pAsai" / kevala "pAsaI" ke upari carcita dono pATha isa prakAra hai - "ta gacchAmi Na ANada samaNovAsayaM pAsAmi / " "bhagava goyama ejjamANa paasi|" ata kevala "pAsaDa" se yaha artha nahI lagAyA jA sakatA, ki gautama aura Ananda ko kevala anAkAra darzana hI huA thA, jJAna nhii| ___ Agama sAhitya me Ane vAle "jANai pAsaI" zabdo kA svatantra rUpa se koI vizeSa artha nahIM hai| yadi unakA paraspara bhinna koI vizeSa artha hotA, to nandI sUtra me Rjumati aura vipulamati-ubhayaprakAraka mana paryAya jJAna ke lie "jANai pAsaI" pATha kaise diyA jAtA? kevala "jANai" pATha hI honA cAhie thA, "pAsai" nahI / kyo ki jaina-paribhASA ke anusAra mana paryAya jJAna hI hotA hai, darzana nhiiN| "datvamao Na ujjUmaI aNate khadhe jANai pAsai, te caivaviulamaI vitimiratarAe jANai paasi|" -nandIsUtra-sUtra 18 jaina darzana kI paribhASA ke anusAra darzana kevala sAmAnya sattA mAtra kA hI grAhaka hotA hai, kabhI bhI vizeSarUpa paryAyo kA grAhaka nahIM hotA / phira bhI Agama ke kucha pATha aise hai, jiname darzana ke sAtha bhI vizeSarUpa paryAyo kA sambandha batAyA gayA hai / "kevaladasaNa kevaladasaNissa savvadavvesu ma savvapajjavesu ya / " -anuyoga dvAra mUtra, sUtra 144 jaba ki jaina paribhApA darzana ko paryAyo kA grAhaka mAnatI hI nahIM hai, taba anuyoga dvAra sUtra me yaha kaise kahA gayA, ki kevala darzanI saba paryAyo ko dekhatA hai| zrutajJAna ke lie bhI saba dravyo ko jAnane aura dekhane kA ullekha hai - "suaNANI uvautte savvadanvAI jANai pAsai / " --nandI sUtra, sUtra 58

Page #242
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha zrutajJAna jJAnarUpa hI hai, darzana rUpa nahI / aura jaba vaha darzanarUpa nahI hai, taba usake lie "jANai" ke sAtha "pAsaI" kA pATha kisa AdhAra para hai ? jaba ki "pAsaha" pada ko kevala sAmAnya-bodha svarUpa darzana ke lie hI prayukta mAnA jAtA ho / prastuta prasaga me anya sUtro ke bhI aneka pATha die jA sakate hai, parantu pAThAdhikya se hama lekha ko vyartha hI dIrghakAya nahI banAnA cAhate / vivAdAspada sthiti kI spaSTatA ke lie ullikhita pATha hI paryApta prakAza DAla dete hai| ukta pATho para se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki sUtrokta "jANai pAsaI" pada yathAkrama vizeSa jJAna aura sAmAnya jJAna ke sUcaka nahI hai, jaisA ki kahA jAtA hai| aura na ye pada jJAna darzana ke krama yA vyUkrama ke sambandha me hI nirNAyaka hai| yadi aisA kucha vizeSa gUDha Azaya nahIM hai, jaisA ki hamane pratipAdita kiyA hai, to sahaja hI prazna khaDA hotA hai, ki phira "jANai pAsaI" ke rUpa me do do kriyApado ke kathana kA kyA Azaya hai ? ukta prazna ke samAdhAna me hamArA apanA abhimata sakSepa me isa prakAra hai prAcIna Agama-sAhitya kI parApUrva se eka apanI viziSTa kathana zailI calI A rahI hai / ukta zailI me aneka jagaha aise ullekha Ate haiM-jahA~ eka hI bhAva-prakAzana ke lie aneka kriyApado kA eka sAtha prayoga kiyA gayA hai / AikkhAmi, bhAsAmi, paNNavemi, parUvemi, isa prakAra aga sUtro me cAra kriyA pado ke eka sAtha hI pracura prayoga milate hai / simjhai, bujhai, maccAi, pariNivvAi, sandhadukkhANa ata karei-isa prakAra cAra se adhika kriyApado kA eka sAtha prayoga bhI sUtro me sthAna-sthAna para AtA hai| kriyApada hI nahI, haTTha tuTTha citte ANadie pIimaNe paramasomaNassie harisavasavisappamANahiyae dhArAhayanIvasurahikusumacu cumAliyaromakUve-ityAdi ekArthaka nAma zabdo ke prayoga bhI, eka hI bhAva ko atizayita rUpa se batAne ke lie prAcIna sAhitya me vyavahRta hue haiM / yaha eka kathana zailI hai, ata isa para se pratyeka zabda ke lie bhinnArtha kI udbhAvanA karanA nirAdhAra hai| yaha zailI kevala jaina sAhitya me hI ho, yaha bAta nahIM hai / prAcIna vaidika tathA bauddha sAhitya me bhI ukta zailI kA prayoga hotA rahA hai / prAcIna kAla meM isa prakAra ke prayoga karane kI eka viziSTabhASA zailI hI pracalita thii| bauddha piTaka grantho me "jAnato passato"-(majjhima nikAya, savvAsavasutta) jaise do vartamAna kRdanta zabda bhagavAn buddha ke vizeSaNa rUpa meM prayukta hue hai / isI prakAra ke anya bhI aneka ekArthasUcaka nAmo eva kriyApado ke prayoga vauddha piTaka grantho me upalabdha hai / pUrvakAla me hI nahIM, vartamAna me bhI pravacana karane vAle pravaktA pratipAdya viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie apane vyAkhyAno me kriyApado eva nAmo ke ekArthaka prayoga karate hI rahate haiM / jaise ki mai mAnatA hU~, mai samajhatA hU~, mai anubhava karatA hU~ aura mai pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ Adi Adi / aura bhI Apa dekhie, socie, samajhie, vicArie ityAdi / yaha eka prakAra se bolane kI aura apanI bAta para bala dene kI zailI hI hai, aura kucha nahI / prAcIna kAla se lekara aba taka sAhitya eva loka bhASA me isa zailI kA nirAbAdha prayoga hotA calA A rahA hai / ata ina pado kA pratyeka ke lie koI vizepa yA vyAvartaka artha honA hI cAhie, aisA kucha nahI 118

Page #243
jaina aga sUtroM ke vizepa vicAraNIya kucha zabda aura prasaga hai| aura na isa gaigI ke prayogo se kisI vizepa siddhAnta yA mAnyatA kA sambandha hI joDanA caahie| ataeva Agama-sAhitya me Ae "jANaDa pAsaI" athavA kevala "pAsaDa" jaise yugala prayoga tathA ekAkI prayoga kA bhI idhara koI vizepa artha lagAnA, yukti yukta nahI mAlUma hotaa| prastuta lekha me aga sUtro ke 11 mudado para makSepa meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / AgamAbhyAsI yA Agama-vizArada zramaNa, thamaNI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAo se lekhaka kA mavinaya eva gAdara nivedana hai, ki ve ukta viSayo para tathA inhI jaise anya vipayo para bhI taTastha-bhAva meM vicAraNA kare, tAki AgamAbhyAma kA duruha mArga prazasta ho ske| lekhaka jijJAsu hai, Agamo kA abhyAmI bhI hai aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prati mahAmAnava ke rUpa meM pUjyabhAva se zraddhA bhI rakhatA hai / ataeva mUtro meM unake apane abhyAsakAla meM jo-jo bAte vizepa vicAraNIya, sazodhanIya eva taTastha bhAva se cintana karane yogya pratIta huI, uname se kucha hI vAto para prastuta lekha me carcA karane kA avamara milA hai / aura bhI bahuta me vicAraNIya viSaya hai, jinakI carcA, sabhava hai, kisI anya prasaga para kI jA ske| L 113

Page #244
jaina-darzana meM saptamaMgIvAda upAdhyAya amaramuni sAkhya darzana kA carama vikAsa prakRti purupa-bAda me huA, vedAnta darzana kA ciadvaita me, vauddha darzana kA vijJAnavAda me aura jaina darzana kA anekAnta eva syAdvAda me / syAdvAda jaina darzana ke vikAsa ko carama-rekhA hai / isako samajhane ke pUrva pramANa eva naya ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai, aura pramANa eva naya ko samajhane ke lie saptabhagI kA samajhanA bhI Avazyaka hI nahI, paramaAvazyaka hai| jahA vastugata anekAnta ke parivodha ke lie pramANa aura naya hai, vahA tatpratipAdaka bacana-paddhati ke parijJAna ke lie sapta bhaMgI hai / yahA~ para mukhya rUpa me sapta bhagIvAda kA vizlepaNa hI abhISTa hai / ata pramANa aura naya kI svatantra paricarcA me na jAkara sapta bhagI kI hI vivecanA kreNge| saptabhaMgI prazna uThatA hai, ki saptabhagI kyA hai ? usakA prayojana kyA hai ? usakA upayoga kyA hai ? vizva kI pratyeka vastu ke svarUpa-kathana me sAta prakAra ke vacano kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, isI ko saptabhagI kahate hai| ' saptabhiH prakAra vacana-vinyAsa : saptabhaDIti gIyate -syAvAda maMjarI, kA0 23 dIkA

Page #245

Page #246

Page #247
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda vastu ke yathArtha paribodha ke lie jaina darzana ne do upAya svIkAra kie hai-pramANa' aura naya / sasAra kI kisI bhI vastu kA adhigama (bodha) karanA ho, to vaha binA pramANa aura naya ke nahI kiyA jA sktaa| adhigama ke do bheda hote hai-svArtha aura parArtha / svArtha jJAnAtmaka hotA hai, parArtha zabdAtmaka / bhaga kA prayoga parArtha (dUsare ko paribodha karAne ke lie kie jAne vAle zabdAtmaka adhigama) me kiyA jAtA hai, svArtha (apane Apa ke lie hone vAle jJAnAtmaka adhigama) me nahI / ukta vacana-prayoga rUpa zabdAtmaka parArtha adhigama ke bhI do bheda kie jAte hai-pramANa-vAkya, aura naya-vAzya / ukta AdhAra para hI saptabhagI ke do bheda kie hai--pramANa-saptabhagI, aura naya-sapta bhgii| pramANa-vAkya ko sakalAdeza aura naya-vAkya ko vikalAdeza bhI kahA gayA hai| vastugata aneka dharmoM ke bodhaka vacana ko sakalAdeza aura usake kisI eka dharma ke bodhaka-vacana ko vikalAdeza kahate hai| jaina darzana me vastu ko ananta dharmAtmaka mAnA gayA hai / vastu kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai jisame guNa aura paryAya rahate hai, vaha vastu hai|" tattva, padArtha aura dravya-ye vastu ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| saptabhagI kI paribhASA karate hue kahA gayA hai, ki-"prazna uThane para eka vastu me avirova-bhAva se jo eka dharma-viSayaka vidhi aura niSedha kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai, use saptabhagI kahA jAtA hai / 5 bhaga sAta hI kyo hai ? kyoki vastu kA eka dharma-sambandhI prazna sAta hI prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai / prazna sAta hI prakAra kA kyo hotA hai ? kyoki jijJAsA sAta hI prakAra se hotI hai / jijJAsA sAta hI prakAra se kyo hotI hai ? kyoki sazaya sAta hI prakAra se hotA hai / ata kisI bhI eka vastu ke kisI bhI eka dharma ke viSaya me sAta hI bhaga hone se ise saptabhagI kahA gayA hai| gaNita zAstra ke niyamAnusAra bhI tIna mUla vacano ke sayogI eva asayogI apunarukta bhaga sAta hI ho sakate hai, kama aura adhika nhiiN| tIna asayogI mUla bhaMga, tIna dvisayogI bhaga aura eka trisayogI bhg| bhaga kA artha hai-vikalpa, prakAra aura bhed| ' pramANanayairaSigamaH-tasvArthAdhigama sUtra 1, 6 / 2 adhigamo dvividhaH svArthaH parArthazca, svArtho jJAnAtmakaH parArthaH shbdaatmkH| saca pramANAtmako nayAtmakazca "iyameva pramANa-saptabhagI ca kathyate / saptamaGgItaraMgiNI, pR01 adhigamahetu dvividhaH'"-tattvArtha rAja vArtika 1, 6, 4 / ananta dharmAtmaka meva tattvam-anyayoga vyavacchevikA, kA0 22 " vasanti guNa-paryAyA asminniti vastu-dharmAdharmA''kAza-pudgala-kAla novalakSaNa pravyaSaTkam / -syAdvAva maMjarI, kArikA, 23 TIkA 5 praznavazAvekasmin vastunyavirodhena vidhi-pratiSa vikalpanA saptabhaGgI / -tattvArtha rAjavArtika 1, 6, 5? 121 ,

Page #248
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRni-pranya saptabhaMgo aura anekAnta vastu kA anakAntatva aura tatpratipAdaka bhApA kI nirdopa paddhati syAdvAda, mUlata saptabhagI meM sannihita haiM / anekAnta dRSTi kA phalitArtha hai, ki pratyeka vastu me sAmAnya rUpa se aura vizeSa rUpa se, bhinnatA kI dRSTi se aura abhinnatA kI dRSTi se, nityatva kI apekSA me aura anityatva kI apekSA se tathA sadapa se aura asadapa ananta dharma hone haiM / makSepa me-"pratyeka dharma apane pratipakSI dharma ke sAtha vastu meM rahatA hai" yaha parivova anekAnta dRSTi kA prayojana hai| anekAnta svArthAdhigama hai pramANAtmaka zrutajJAna hai / parantu sapnabhanI kI upayogitA ima vAta meM hai, ki vaha vastu-gata aneka athavA ananta dharmoM kI nirdopa bhApA meM apekSA vatAe, yogya abhivyakti karAe / ukta carcA kA sArANa yaha hai ki anekAnta anantadhAtmaka vastu svarUpa kI eka dRSTi hai, aura syAdvAda arthAt saptamagI usa mUla jAnAtmaka dRSTi ko abhivyakta karane kI apekSA-mUcikA eka vacana paddhani hai| anekAnta eka lakSya hai, eka vAcya hai aura saptabhagI syAvAda eka sAdhana hai, eka vAcaka hai, use samajhane kA eka prakAra hai| anekAnta kA kSetra vyApaka hai, jaba ki syAdvAda kA pratipAdya vipaya vyApya hai, donoM meM vyApya-vyApaka-bhAva sambandha hai / anantAnanta anekAnto me zabdAtmaka hone meM sImita syAdvAdo kI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, ata syAdvAda anekAnta kA vyApya hai, vyApaka nhiiN| bhaMga kathana-paddhati ganda-zAstra ke anusAra pratyeka zabda ke mukhyarupa me do vAcya hote haiM-vidhi aura nipedha / pratyeka vidhi ke mAya niSedha hai aura pratyeka nipeva ke sAtha vidhi hai| ekAnta rUpa se na koI vidhi hai, aura na koI niSedha / ikarAra ke mAtha inkAra aura inkAra ke sAya ikarAra marvatra lagA huA hai / ukta vivi aura niSedha ke mava milAkara maptamaga hote haiN| mapta bhago ke kathana kI paddhati yaha hai - 1 syAd asti 2 syAda nAsti 3-syAd asti-nAsti 4-sgad avaktavya ' abhilApya bhAva, anamilApya bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga haiM-'paNNavaNijjA bhAvA, aNantabhAgo du aNabhilappANa"-gomaTTasAra / ananta kA manatavAM bhAga bhI ananta hI hotA hai, ata. vacana bhI ananta haiM / tattvArya zloka vArtika 1, 6, 52 ke vivaraNa me kahA hai -"ekatra vastuni anantAnAM dharmANA mabhilApayogyanAmupagamAdanantA eva vacanamArgAH syAdvAdinA bhveyuH|" yaha ThIka hai ki vacana ananta hai, phalata. syAdbAda bhI ananta hai, parantu vaha anekAnta dharmoM kA anantavA bhAga hone ke kAraNa sImita hai, phalataH vyApya hai| 122

Page #249
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda 5-syAd asti avaktavya 6-syAd nAsti avaktavya 7 syAd asti-nAsti avaktavya saptabhagI me vastuta mUla bhaga tIna hI hai-asti, nAsti aura avaktavya / isame tIna dvisayogI aura eka trisayogI-isa prakAra cAra bhaga milAne se sAta bhaga hote hai| dvisayogI bhaga ye hai-astinAsti, asti avaktavya aura nAsti avaktavya / mUla bhaga tIna hone para bhI phalitArtha rUpa se sAta bhago kA ullekha bhI Agamo me upalabdha hotA hai / bhagavatI sUtra me jahA~ tripradezika skandha kA varNana AyA hai, vahA spaSTa rUpa se sAta bhago kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai|' AcArya kundakunda ne sAta bhago kA nAma ginA kara sapta bhaga kA prayoga kiyA hai / " bhagavatI sUtra me avaktavya ko tIsarA bhaga kahA hai| jinabhadra gaNI kSamAzramaNa bhI avaktavya ko tIsarA bhaga mAnate hai / kundakunda ne paJcAstikAya me isako cauthA mAnA hai, para apane pravacana sAra me isako tIsarA mAnA hai| uttarakAlIna AcAryoM kI kRtiyo me dono kramo kA ullekha milatA hai| prathama bhaMga . syAd asti ghaTa udAharaNa ke lie ghaTagata sattA dharma ke sambandha me sapta bhagI ghaTAI jA rahI hai| ghaTa ke ananta dharmoM meM eka dharma sattA hai, astitva hai / prazna hai ki vaha astitva kisa apekSA se hai ? ghaTa hai, para vaha kyo hai aura kaise hai ? isI kA uttara prathama bhaga detA hai| ghaTa kA astitva syAt hai, katha-cit hai, sva-catuSTaya kI apekSA se hai / jaba hama kahate hai ki yahA hai, taba hamArA abhiprAya yahI hotA hai, ki ghaDA svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva kI dRSTi se hai / yahA~ ghaTa ke astitva kI vivi hai, ata yaha vidhi bhaga hai / parantu yaha astitva kI vidhi sva kI apekSA hai para kI apekSA se nahI hai| vizva kI pratyeka vastu kA astitva svarUpa se hI hotA hai, para rUpa se nahI / "sarva masti svarUpeNa, pararUpeNa nAsti ca / " yadi svaya se bhinna anya samagra para svarUpo se bhI ghaTa kA astitva ho, to ghaTa, phira eka ghaTa hI kyo rahe, vizva rUpa kyo na bana jAe? aura yadi vizva rUpa bana jAe, to phira mAtra apanI jalAharaNAdi kriyAeM hI ghaTa me kyo ho, anya padAdi kI pracchAdanAdi kriyAe~ kyo na ho ? kintu kabhI aisA hotA nahI hai / eka bAta aura hai / yadi vastuo me apane svarUpa ke samAna para 1 bhagavatI sUtra, za0 12, 3010, pra0 19-20 2 pacAstikAya, gAthA 14 'bhagavatI sUtra, za0 12, 3010, pra0 19-20 4 vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, gA0 2.-32 5 pravacanasAra yAdhikAra, gA0 115 123

Page #250
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-prantha svarUpa kI sattA bhI mAnI jAe', to uname sva-para vibhAga kaise ghaTita hogA sva-para vibhAga ke abhAva * me sakara doSa upasthita hotA hai, jo saba guDa-gobara eka kara detA hai / ata prathama bhaga kA yaha artha hotA hai ki ghaTa kI sattA kisI eka apekSA se hai, saba apekSAo se nahI / aura vaha eka apekSA hai, sva kI, svacatuSTaya kii| dvitIya bhaMga : syAd nAsti ghaTa yahA~ ghaTa kI sattA kA niSedha para-dravya, para-kSetra, para-kAla aura para-bhAva kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai / pratyeka padArtha vidhi rUpa hotA hai, vaise niSedha rUpa bhii| astu, ghaTa me ghaTa ke astitva kI vidhi ke sAtha ghaTa ke astitva kA niSedha-nAstitva bhI rahA huA hai| parantu vaha nAstitva arthAt sattA kA niSedha, svAbhinna ananta para kI apekSA se hai / yadi para kI apekSA ke samAna sva kI apekSA se bhI astitva kA niSedha mAnA jAe, to ghaTa ni svarUpa ho jaae| aura yadi ni svarUpatA svIkAra kare, to spaSTa hI sarvazUnyatA kA dopa upasthita ho jAtA hai / ata dvitIya bhaga sUcita karatA hai ki ghaTa kathacit nahI hai / ghaTa bhinna paTAdi kI, para-catuSTaya kI apekSA se nahIM hai| sva-rUpeNa hI sadA sva hai, para-rUpeNa nahI / tRtIya bhaMga : syAd asti nAsti ghaTa jahA~ prathama samaya me vidhi kI aura dvitIya samaya me niSedha kI kramaza vivakSA kI jAtI hai, vahA~ tIsarA bhaga hotA hai / isame sva kI apekSA sattA kA aura para kI apekSA asattA kA eka sAtha, kintu kramaza kathana kiyA gayA hai| prathama aura dvitIya bhaMga vidhi eva niSedha kA svatantra rUpa se pRthak-pRthak pratipAdana karate hai, jaba ki tRtIya bhaga eka sAtha, kintu kramaza vidhi-niSedha kA ullekha karatA hai| caturtha bhaga : syAt pravaktavya ghaTa jaba ghaTAstitva ke vidhi aura niSedha dono ko yugapat arthAt eka samaya me vivakSA hotI hai, tava dono ko ekakAlAvacchedena eka sAtha akramaza batAne vAlA koI zabda na hone se ghaTa ko avaktavya kahA jAtA hai / zabda kI zakti sImita hai / jaba hama vastugata kisI bhI dharma kI vidhi kA ullekha karate haiM, to usakA niSedha raha jAtA hai, aura jaba niSedha kahate hai to vidhi raha jAtI hai| yadi vidhi-niSedha kA pRthak-pRthak yA kramaza eka sAtha pratipAdana karanA ho to prathama ke tIna bhago me yathAkrama 'asti', 'nAsti' aura asti-nAsti zabdo ke dvArA kAma cala sakatA hai, parantu vidhi-niSedha kI yugapad vaktavyatA meM kaThinAI hai, jise avaktavya zabda ke dvArA hala kiyA gayA hai| syAd avaktavya bhaga batAtA hai ki ghaTavaktavyatA krama meM hI hotI hai, yugapad me nahI / syAd avaktavya bhaga eka aura dhvani bhI detA hai| 'svalpopAdAnavat pararUpopAdAne sarvathA svapara-vibhAgAbhAvaprasaMgAt / sa cAyuktaH / -tattvArya zloka vArtika 1, 6, 52 pararUmApohanavat svarUpApohane tu nirupaasytv-prsgaat| -tatvArya zloka vArtika 1, 6, 12

Page #251
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda vaha yaha ki ghaTa ke yugapad astitva nAstitva kA vAcaka koI zabda nahI hai, ata vidhi-niSedha kA yugapattva avaktatva hai / parantu vaha avaktavyattva sarvathA sarvato bhAvena nahI hai / yadi sarvathA sarvato bhAvena avaktavyatva mAnA jAe, to ekAnta avaktavyatva kA dopa upasthita hotA hai, jo jaina darzana me mithyA hone se mAnya nahIM hai / ataH syAd avaktavya sUcita karatA hai ki yadyapi vidhi niSedha kA yugapattva vidhi yA niSedha zabda se vaktavya nahIM hai, avaktavya hai, parantu vaha avaktavya sarvathA avaktavya nahIM hai, 'avaktavya' zabda ke dvArA to vaha yugapatta vaktatva hI hai| paJcama bhaga : syAd asti pravaktavya ghaTa yahA~ para prathama samaya me vidhi aura dvitIya samaya me yugapat vidhi niSedha kI vivakSA karane se ghaTa ko syAd asti avaktavya kahA gayA hai / isame prathamAza asti, svarUpeNa ghaTa kI sattA kA kathana karatA hai aura dvitIya avaktavya aza yugapat vidhi-niSedha kA pratipAdana karatA hai / pacama bhaga kA artha hai-ghaTa hai, aura avaktavya bhI hai| SaSTha bhaMga : syAt nAsti pravaktavya ghaTa yahA~ para prathama samaya me niSedha aura dvitIya samaya me eka sAtha yugapad vidhi-niSedha kI vivakSA hone se ghaTa nahIM hai, aura vaha avaktavya hai-yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai / saptama bhaMga : syAd asti nAsti avaktavya ghaTa yahA~ para krama se prathama samaya me vidhi aura dvitIya samaya meM niSedha tathA tRtIya samaya eka sAtha me yugapad vidhi-niSedha ko apekSA se-"ghaTa hai, ghaTa nahI hai, ghaTa avaktavya hai|" yaha kahA gayA hai| catuSTaya kI vyAkhyA pratyeka vastu kA parijJAna vidhi-mukhena aura nipegha-mukhena hotA hai| svAtmA se vidhi hai aura parAtmA se nipedha hai, ' kyoki svacatuSTayena jo vastu sat hai, vahI vastu para-catuSTayena asat hai|' dravya, jisame ghaTa buddhi aura ghaTa zabda kI pravRtti (vyavahAra) hai, vaha ghaTa kA svAtmA hai, aura jisame ukta . dono kI pravRtti nahIM hai, vaha ghaTa kA paTAdi parAtmA hai| "ghaTa buddhayabhidhAna pravRttiliGgaH svAsmA, yatra tayorapravRtti sa parAtmA pttaadi|" -tatvArtha rAjavArtika 1, 6,5 2 atha tavyathA yadasti hi tadeva nAstIti taccatuSka ca; dravyeNa kSetreNa ca kAlena tathA'thavApi bhAvena / -pacAdhyAyI 1, 263 125

Page #252
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-isako catuSTaya kahate haiN| ghaTa sva-dravya rUpa me pudgala hai, caitanya Adi para dravya rUpa me nahI hai / svakSetra rUpa me kapAlAdi svAvayavo me hai, tantvAdi para avayavo me nahI hai| svakAla rUpa me apanI vartamAna paryAyo me hai, para padArthoM kI paryAyo me nahI hai| svabhAva rUpa me svaya ke raktAdi guNo me hai, para padArthoM ke guNo me nahI hai| ata pratyeka vastu svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva se sat hai, aura para dravya, para kSetra para kAla aura para-bhAva se asat hai| isa apekSA se eka hI vastu ke sat aura asat hone meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA athavA kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM hai| vizva kA pratyeka padArtha svacatuSTaya kI apekSA se hai, aura para catuSTaya kI apekSA se baha nahI bhI hai| syAt zabda kI yojanA saptabhagI ke pratyeka bhaga me sva-dharma mukhya hotA hai, aura zepa dharma gauNa athavA apradhAna hote haiM / isI gauNa-mukhya vivakSA kI sUcanA "syAt" zabda karatA hai / "syAt" jahA~ vivakSita dharma kI mukhyatvena pratIti karAtA hai, vahA~ avivakSita dharma kA bhI sarvathA apalApana na karake usakA gauNatvena upasthApana karatA hai / vaktA aura zrotA yadi zabda-zakti aura vastusvarUpa kI vivecanA me kuzala haiM, to "syAt" zabda ke prayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| vinA usake prayoga ke bhI anekAnta kA prakAzana ho jAtA hai| "aham asmi" maiM huuN| yaha eka vAkya prayoga hai| isame do pada hai-eka "maham" aura dUsarA "asmi" / dono me se eka kA prayoga hone para dUsare kA artha svata hI gamyamAna ho jAtA hai, phira bhI spaSTatA ke lie dono pado kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra 'pArthoM dhanurdhara' ityAdi vAkyo meM 'eva' kAra kA prayoga na hone para bhI tannimittaka 'arjuna' hI dhanurghara hai-yahA~ arthavodha hotA hai, aura kucha nhii| prakRta me bhI yahI siddhAnta lAgna paDatA hai| syAt-zUnya kevala "asti ghaTa" kahane para bhI yahI artha nikalatA hai, ki "kathAcit ghaTa hai, kisI apekSA se ghaTa hai|" phira bhI bhUla-cUka ko sApha karane ke lie kiMvA vaktA ke bhAvo ko samajhane me bhrAnti na ho jAe, isalie 'syAt" zabda kA prayoga abhIpTa hai| kyoki sasAra me vidvAno kI apekSA sAdhAraNajano kI makhyA hI adhika hai / ata sapta ' syAdvAda majarI (kA0 23) me ghaTa kA svacatuSTaya kramaza. pArthivatva, pATaliputrakatva, zaiziratva aura zyAmasvarUpa me chapA hai, jo vyavahAra dRSTi pradhAna hai| 2 aprayukto'pi savatra, syAtkAro'rthAtpratIyate; vidhau niSedhe'pyanyatra, kuzalazcetprayojaka // 63 // -laghIyastraya, pravacana praveza 3 so'prayukto'pi tanna., sarvatrAryAtpratIyate; tathaivakAro yogAdivyavaccheda pryojnH|| -tattvArya zloka vArtika 1, 6, 56 126

Page #253
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda bhagI jaise gambhIra tattva ko samajhane kA bahumata-sammata rAja mArga yahI hai ki sarvatra "syAt"' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jaae| anya darzano me bhaMga-yojanA kA rahasya bhago ke sambandha me spaSTatA kI jA cukI hai, phira bhI adhika spaSTIkaraNa ke lie itanA samajhanA Avazyaka hai, ki saptabhagI me mUla bhaga tIna hI haiM-asti, nAsti aura avaktavya / zeSa cAra bhaga sayoga janya hai| tIna dvisayogI aura eka visayogI hai / advaita vedAnta, bauddha aura vaizeSika darzana kI dRSTi se mUla tIna bhago ko yojanA isa prakAra kI jAtI hai / __advaita vedAnta me eka mAtra tattva brahma hI hai| kintu vaha "asti" hokara bhI avaktavya hai / usakI sattA hone para bhI vANI se usakI abhivyakti nahIM kI jA sktii| ata vedAnta me brahma "asti" hokara bhI 'avaktavya' hai| bauddha darzana me anyApoha "nAsti' hokara bhI avaktavya hai| kyoki vANI ke dvArA anya kA sarvathA apoha karane para kisI bhI vidhi rUpa vastu kA bodha nahIM ho sakatA / ata bauddha kA anyApoha "nAsti" hokara mI avaktavya rahatA hai / vaizeSika darzana meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa dono svatantra hai / sAmAnya-vizeSa asti-nAsti' hokara bhI avaktavya hai / kyoki ve dono kisI eka zabda ke vAcya nahI ho sakate hai aura na sarvathA bhinna sAmAnya-vizeSa me koI arthakriyA hI ho sakatI hai / isa dRSTi se jaina sammata mUla bhago kI sthiti anya darzano me bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM svIkRta hai|' sakalAdeza aura vikalAdeza yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki pramANa vAkya ko sakalAdeza aura naya-vAkya ko vikalAdeza kahate hai| phira bhI ukta dono bhedo ko aura adhika spapTatA se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| pAca jJAno me zruta jAna bhI eka bheda hai / usa zrutajJAna ke do upayoga hai-syAvAda aura naya / syAdvAda sakalAdeza hai aura naya vikalAdeza / ye sAto hI bhaga jaba sakalAdezI hote hai, taba pramANa aura jaba vikalAdezI hote hai, taba 1 syAdityavyayam anekAnta ghotakam-syAdvAda majarI kA05 AcArya hemacandra syAt ko anekAnta bodhaka hI mAnate haiN| ataH unhe syAt pramANa me abhISTa hai, naya me nhiiN| -sadeva sat syAtsaditi vidhArtha * ayoga0 kA0 28 / jabaki bhaTTAkalaMka laghIya straya 62 me syAt ko samyag anekAta aura samyag ekAta ubhaya kA vAcaka mAnate hai, ata unhe pramANa aura naya-dono me hI syAt abhISTa hai| 2 vizeSa vyAvRttihetuka hone se nAsti hai 350 mahendrakumAra saMpAdita-jana darzana, pR0 543 * upayogI zrutasya dvau, syAdavAda naya-sajitau / syAdvAda. sakalAdezo nayo vikalasaMkathA / --laghIyastraya, zlo0 62 127

Page #254
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha naya kahe jAte hai / vastu ke samasta dharmoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA sakalAdeza aura kisI eka dharma ko mukhya rUpa se grahaNa karane vAlA' tathA zeSa varmoM ke prati udAsIna arthAt taTastha rahane vAlA vikalAdeza kahA jAtA hai| AcArya siddhasena ke zabdo me syAdvAda sampUrNArtha-vinizcAyI hai / ata vaha anekAntAtmaka pUrNa artha ko grahaNa karatA hai| jaise "jIva" kahane se jIva ke jJAna Adi asAdhAraNa dharma, sattva Adi sAdhAraNa dharma aura amUrtatva Adi sAdhAraNAsAdhAraNa Adi sabhI guNo kA grahaNa hotA hai / ata yaha pramANa-vAkya hai-syAdvAda vacana hai / naya-vAkya vastu ke kisI eka dharma kA mukhya rUpa se kathana karatA hai| jaise "jo jIva" kahane se jIva ke ananta guNo me se kevala eka jJAna guNa kA hI vodha hotA hai, zepa dharma gauNa rUpa se udAsInatA ke kakSa me paDe rahate haiM / sakalAdezI vAkya ke samAna vikalAdezI vAkya meM bhI "syAt pada kA prayoga aneka AcAryoM ne kiyA hai| kyoki vaha zepa dharmoM ke astitva kI gauNarUpa me mUka sUcanA karatA hai| isa AdhAra se saptabhagI ke do bheda kie jAte hai-pramANa-saptabhagI aura ny-sptbhgii| pramANa-saptabhagI Agama aura yukti se yaha bAta nirvivAda siddha hai ki vastu me ananta dharma haiM / ata kisI bhI eka vastu kA pUrNarUpa se kathana karane ke lie tat tad ananta dharma-bodhaka ananta zabdo kA prayoga karanA cAhie / parantu na yaha sambhava hai, aura na vyavahArya hii| ananta dharmoM ke lie pRthak-pRthak ananta zabdo ke prayoga me ananta kAla bIta sakatA hai, aura taba taka eka padArtha kA bhI samaya vodha na ho skegaa| astu, kucha bhI ho, hame kisI eka zabda se hI sampUrNa artha ke vodha kA mArga apanAnA paDatA hai / vaha eka zabda dhvani-mukhena bhale hI vAhara me eka dharma kA hI kathana karatA-sA lagatA hai, parantu abheda prAdhAnya vRtti athavA abhedopacAra se vaha anya dharmoM kA bhI pratipAdana kara detA hai| ukta abheda prAdhAnya vRtti yA abhedopacAra se eka zabda ke dvArA eka dharma kA kathana hote hue bhI akhaNDa rUpa se anya samasta dharmoM kA bhI yugapat kathana ho jAtA hai / ata isako 'pramANa-sapta' bhagI kahate hai| prazna hai, ki yaha abheda vRtti athavA abhedopacAra kyA cIja hai ? javaki vastu ke ananta dharma paraspara bhinna haiM, una saba kI svarUpa sattA pRthak hai, taba uname abheda kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? sivAnta pratipAdana ke lie kevala kathana mAtra apekSita nahI hotA, usake lie koI Thosa AdhAra caahie| - -- -- 1 aneka-dharmAtmaka-vastuviSayaka-bodhajanakasya sakalAdezatvam / ekadharmAtmaka-vastu-viSayaka-boSajanakatva vikalAdezatvam / -saptabhagI taragiNI, pR0 16 2 nayanAmekaniSThAnAM, pravRtte zrutavamani, sampUrNArthavinizcAyi, syAdvAda zrutamucyate / -kyAyAvatAra sUtra, zloka, 30 128

Page #255
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda samAdhAna hai ki vastu-tattva ke pratipAdana kI do zailiyA~ hai-abheda aura bheda / abheda-zailI bhinnatA me bhI abhinnatA kA patha pakaDatI hai aura bheda-zailI abhinnatA me bhinnatA kA patha prazasta karatI hai / astu, abheda prAdhAnya vRtti yA abhedopacAra vivakSita vastu ke ananta dharmo ko kAla, Atma, rUpa, artha, sambandha upakAra, guNideza, sasarga aura zabda kI apekSA se eka sAtha akhaNDa eka vastu ke rUpa me upasthita karatA hai| isa prakAra eka aura akhaNDa vastu ke rUpa me ananta dharmoM ko eka sAtha pratipAdita karane vAle sakalAdeza se vastu ke samasta dharmoM kA eka sAtha samUhAtmaka parijJAna ho jAtA hai| abhedAvaccheka kAlAdi kA nirUpaNa jIva Adi padArtha kathacit astirUpa hai, ukta eka astitva-kathana me abhedAvacchedaka kAla Adi kI ghaTana paddhati isa prakAra hai 1 vastu me jo astitva dharma kA samaya hai, kAla hai, vahI zeSa ananta dharmoM kA bhI hai, kyoki usa samaya vastu me anya bhI ananta dharma upalabdha hote hai / ataH eka astitva ke sAtha kAla kI apekSA astitva Adi saba dharma eka hai| 2 jisa prakAra vastu kA astitva svabhAva hai, usI prakAra anya dharma bhI vastu ke AtmIya-rUpa hai, svabhAva hai / ata Atma-rUpa kI apekSA se astitva Adi saba dharma abhinna hai| 3 jisa prakAra vastu astitva kA artha hai, AdhAra hai, vaise hI anya dharmoM kA bhI vaha AdhAra hai| ata artha arthAt AdhAra kI apekSA astitva Adi dharma abhinna hai| __ 4 jisa prakAra pRthak-pRthak na hone vAle kathacit avipvagbhAvarUpa tAdAtmya sambandha se astitva dharma vastu me rahatA hai, usI prakAra anya dharma bhI rahate hai| ata. sambandha kI apekSA se bhI astitva Adi dharma abhinna hai| 5 astitva dharma ke dvArA jo svAnuraktatva karaNa rUpa upakAra vastu kA hotA hai, vahI upakAra anya dharmoM ke dvArA bhI hotA hai| ata upakAra kI apekSA se bhI astitva Adi dharmoM me abheda hai| 6 jo kSetra dravya me astitva kA hai, vahI kSetra anya dharmoM kA bhI hai| ata. astitva Adi dharmoM meM abheda hai / imI ko guNi-deza' kahate hai / artha pada se lambI-cauDI akhaNDa vastu pUrNarUpa se grahaNa kI jAtI hai aura guNi-deza se akhaNDa vastu ke buddhi-parikalpita dezAza grahaNa kie jAte haiM / 126

Page #256
gurudeva dhI ratna muni smRti-grantha 7. jo eka vastu-svarUpa se vastu me astitva dharma kA sasarga hai, vahI anya dharmoM kA bhI hai / ata sasarga' kI apekSA se bhI sabhI dharmoM me abheda hai| 8. jisa prakAra 'asti' zabda astitva dharma-yukta vastu kA vAcaka hai, usI prakAra 'asti' zabda anya ananta dharmAtmaka vastu kA bhI vAcaka hai| 'sarve sarvArthavAcakA / ' ata zabda kI apekSA se bhI astitva Adi dharma abhinna hai| kAlAdi ke dvArA yaha abheda vyavasthA paryAya svarUpa artha ko gauNa aura guNapiNDarUpa dravya padArtha ko pradhAna karane para siddha ho jAtI hai / pramANa kA mUla prANa-abheda hai / abheda ke binA pramANa kI kucha bhI svarUpa-sthiti nahI hai| naya-saptabhaMgI naya vastu ke kisI eka dharma ko mukhyarUpa me grahaNa karatA hai, vastugata zeSa dharmoM ke prati vaha taTastha rahatA hai| na vaha unhe grahaNa karatA hai aura na unakA niSedha hI karatA hai| na ho aura na nA. eka mAtra udaasiintaa| isako 'sunaya' kahate hai| isake viparIta, jo naya apane viSaya kA pratipAdana karatA huA dUsare nayo kA khaNDana karatA hai, use 'durnaya' kahA jAtA hai| naya saptabhagI sunaya me hotI hai, durnaya me nahI / vastu ke ananta dharmoM meM se kisI eka dharma kA kAla Adi bhedAvacchedako dvArA bheda kI pradhAnatA athavA bheda ke upacAra se pratipAdana karane vAlA vAkya vikalAdeza kahalAtA hai| isI ko 'naya-saptabhagI' kahate hai / naya sapta bhagI me vastu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana bheda-mukhena kiyA jAtA hai / naya-sambandhita bhedAvacchedaka kAlAdi ____naya sapta bhagI me guNapiNDarUpa dravya padArtha ko gauNa aura paryAya svarUpa artha ko pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai / ata naya sapta bhagI bheda-pradhAna hai| ukta bheda bhI kAlAdi ke dvArA hI pramANita hotA hai| 1 vastugata-guNa pratyeka kSaNa me bhinna-bhinna rUpa se pariNata hote haiN| ata jo astitva kA kAla hai, vaha nAstitva Adi kA kAla nahI hai| bhinna-bhinna dharmoM kA bhinna-bhinna kAla hotA hai, eka nahI / yadi balAt aneka guNo kA eka hI kAla mAnA jAe, to jitane guNa hai, utane hI Azrayabheda se vastu bhI honI caahie| isa prakAra eka vastu me aneka vastu hone kA doSa upasthita hotA hai| ata. kAla kI apekSA vastugata dharmo me bheda hai, abheda nhii| 2 pUrvokta sambandha aura prastuta saMsarga meM yaha antara hai ki tAdAtmya sambandha dharmoM kI paraspara yojanA karane vAlA hai aura sasarga eka vastu me azeSa dharmoM ko ThaharAne vAlA hai| 30

Page #257
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda 2 paryAya-dRSTi se vastugata guNo kA AtmarUpa bhI bhinna-bhinna hai / yadi aneka guNo kA AtmasvarUpa bhinna na mAnA jAe, to guNo me bheda kI buddhi kaise hotI hai ? eka Atma-svarUpa vAle to eka-eka hI hoge, aneka nhiiN| Atma-svarUpa se bhI abheda nahIM, bheda hI siddha hotA hai| 3 nAnA dharmoM kA apanA-apanA Azraya artha bhI nAnA hI hotA hai| yadi nAnA guNo kA AdhAra bhUta padArtha aneka na ho, to eka ko hI aneka guNo kA Azraya mAnanA paDegA, jo ki tarka-sagata nahI hai| eka kA AdhAra eka hI hotA hai| ata artha-bheda se bhI saba dharmoM meM bheda hai| 4 sambandhiyo ke bheda se sambandha me bhI bheda hotA hai| aneka sambandhiyo kA eka vastu me eka sambandha ghaTita nahI hotA / devadatta kA apane putra se jo sambandha hai, vahI pitA, bhrAtA Adi ke sAtha nahIM hai / ata bhinna dharmoM me sambandha kI apekSA se bhI bheda hI siddha hotA hai, abheda nhii| 5 dharmoM ke dvArA hone vAlA upakAra bhI vastu me pRthak-pRthak hone se aneka rUpa hai, eka rUpa nhiiN| ata upakAra kI apekSA se bhI aneka guNo me abheda (ekatva) ghaTita nahI hotaa| 6 pratyeka guNa kI apekSA se guNI kA deza bhI bhinna-bhinna hI hotA hai| yadi guNa ke bheda se guNI me deza bheda na mAnA jAe, to sarvathA bhinna dUsare padArtho ke guNo kA guNI deza bhI abhinna hI mAnanA hogaa| isa sthiti meM eka vyakti ke duHkha, sukha aura jJAnAdi dUsare vyakti me praviSTa ho jAeMge, jo ki kathamapi iSTa nahIM hai| ata guNI deza se bhI dharmoM kA abheda nahI, kintu bheda hI siddha hotA hai| 7 sasarga bhI pratyeka sasarga vAle ke bheda se bhinna hI mAnA jAtA hai| yadi sambandhiyo ke bheda ke hote hue bhI unake sasarga kA abheda mAnA jAe, to phira sasagiyo (sambandhiyo) kA bheda kaise ghaTita hogA? loka-vyavahAra meM bhI dAnto kA mizrI, pAna, supArI aura jihvA ke sAtha bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA sasarga hotA hai eka nhiiN| ata sasarga se bhI abheda nahI, bheda hI siddha hotA hai| . pratyeka vAcya (viSaya) kI apekSA se vAcaka zabda bhinna-bhinna hote hai| yadi vastugata sampUrNa guNo ko eka zabda ke dvArA hI vAcya mAnA jAe, taba to vizva ke sampUrNa padArthoM ko bhI eka zabda ke dvArA vAcya kyo na mAnA jAe? yadi eka zabda dvArA bhinna-bhinna samasta padArthoM kI vAcyatA svIkAra karalI jAe, to vibhinna padArthoM ke lie vibhinna zabdo kA prayoga vyartha siddha hogA / ata vAcaka zabda kI apekSA se bhI abheda vRtti nahI, bheda vRtti hI pramANita hotI hai| pratyeka padArtha guNa aura paryAya svarUpa hai / guNa aura paryAyo me paraspara bhedAbheda sambandha hai / jaba pramANa-saptabhagI se padArtha kA adhigama kiyA jAtA hai, taba guNa-paryAyo me kAlAdi ke dvArA abheda vRtti yA abheda kA upacAra hotA hai aura asti yA nAsti Adi kisI eka zabda ke dvArA hI ananta guNa paryAyo ke piNDa svarUpa akhaNDa padArtha kA, arthAt ananta dharmoM kA yugapata paribodha hotA hai / aura jaba naya-saptamagI se padArtha kA adhigama kiyA jAtA hai, taba guNa aura paryAyo me kAlAdi ke dvArA bheda vRtti 131

Page #258
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha athavA bhedopacAra' hotA hai aura asti yA nAsti Adi kisI eka zabda ke dvArA dravyagata astitva yA nAstitva Adi kisI eka vivakSita guNa-paryAya kA kramaza mukhyarUpa se nirUpaNa hotA hai| vikalAdeza (naya) vastu ke aneka dharmoM kA kramaza nirUpaNa karatA hai aura sakalAdeza (pramANa) sampUrNa dharmoM kA yugapat nirUpaNa karatA hai| sakSepa meM itanA hI vikalAdeza aura sakalAdeza me, arthAt naya aura pramANa me antara hai| pramANa saptabhagI me abheda vRtti yA abhedopacAra kA aura naya maptabhagI me bheda vRtti yA bhedopacAra kA jo kathana hai, usakA antarmama yaha hai ki pramANa saptabhagI me jahA~ dravyAthika bhAva hai, vahAM to aneka dharmoM mai abheda vRtti svata hai aura jahA~ paryAyarthika bhAva hai vahA~ abheda kA upacAra Aropa karake aneka dharmo me eka akhaNDa abheda prasthApita kiyA jAtA hai| aura naya saptamagI me jahA~ dravyAyikatA hai, vahA~ abheda me bheda kA upacAra karake eka dharma kA mukhyatvena nirUpaNa hotA hai, aura jahA~ paryAyArthikatA hai, vahAM to bhedavRtti svaya siddha hone se upacAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| vyApya-vyApaka-bhAva syAvAda aura saptabhagI me paraspara kyA samvandha hai ? yaha bhI eka prazna hai| dono me vyApyavyApaka bhAva sambandha mAnA jAtA hai / syAdvAda 'vyApya' hai aura saptabhagI 'vyApaka / kyoki jo syAdvAda hai, vaha saptabhagI hotA hI hai, yaha to satya hai| parantu jo saptabhagI hai, yaha syAdvAda hai bhI aura nahI bhii| naya syAdvAda nahIM hai, phira bhI usame saptamagItva eka vyApaka dharma hai| jo syAdvAda aura naya-dono meM rahatA hai / "adhika veza-vRttitva vyApakatvam alpa deza vRttitva byApyatvam / " ananta bhaMgI kyo nahIM ? saptabhagI ke sambandha me eka prazna aura uThatA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jaba jaina-darzana ke anusAra pratyeka vastu me ananta dharma hai, tava saptabhagI ke sthAna para ananta bhagI svIkAra karanI cAhie, saptabhagI nahIM ? ukta prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pratyeka vastu me ananta dharma hai, aura usake eka-eka dharma ko lekara eka-eka saptabhagI banatI hai| isa dRSTi se ananta saptamagI svIkAra karane me jaina darzana kA koI virodha nahIM hai, vaha isako svIkAra karatA hai| kintu vastu ke kisI eka dharma ko lekara, eka hI sapta bhagI vana sakatI hai, ananta bhagI nhiiN| isa prakAra jaina-darzana ko ananta sapta bhagI kA honA, to svIkAra hai, parantu ananta bhagI svIkAra nahIM hai| 1 sakalAdezo hi yogapadyena azeSadharmAtmaka vastu kAlAdibhirabhedavRtyA pratipAdamati, abhedopacAreNa vA, tasya pramANAdhInatvAt / vikalAdezastu krameNa bhedopacAreNa, bheda-prAdhAnyena vA, tasya nayAyattatvAt / -tattvAryazloka vArtika 1, 6, 54 'pratiparyAya saptabhagI vastuni-iti vacanAt tathA'nantA. saptabhaMgyo bhaveyurityapi nAniSTam / -tattvArtha zloka vArtika 1, 6, 52

Page #259
jaina-darzana meM saptabhagIvAda sakalatA-vikalatA kA vicAra bheda AcArya siddhasena aura abhayadeva sUri ne "sat, asat aura avaktavya" ina tIna bhago ko sakalAdezI aura gepa cAra bhago ko vikalAdezI mAnA hai|' nyAyAvatAra-sUtravAtika vRtti meM AcArya zAntisUri ne bhI "asti, nAsti aura avaktavya" ko sakalAdeza aura zeSa cAra ko vikalAdeza kahA hai| upAdhyAya yagovijaya ne jaina-tarka bhApA aura gurutattva-vinizciya me ukta paramparA kA anugamana na karake mAto bhago ko sakalAdezI aura vikalAdezI mAnA hai| parantu apane aSTa sahanI vivaraNo me unhoMne tIna bhago ko sakalAdezI aura zepa cAra ko vikalAdezI svIkAra kiyA hai| akalaka aura vidyAnanda Adi prAya sabhI digambara jainAcArya sAto hI bhago kA sakalAdeza aura vikalAdeza ke rUpa me ullekha karate haiN| sat asat aura aktavya bhago ko sakalAdezI aura zepa cAra bhago ko vikalAdezI mAnane vAlo kA yaha abhiprAya hai, ki prathama bhaga me dravyAthika dRSTi ke dvArA "sat" rUpa se abheda hotA hai, aura usame mampUrNa dravya kA parivodha ho jAtA hai / dUsare bhaga meM paryAyAthika dRSTi ke dvArA samasta paryAyo me abhedopacAra se abheda mAnakara asat spa se bhI samastadravya kA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura tomare avaktavya bhaga me to mAmAnyata bheda avivakSita hI hai / ata sampUrNa dravya ke grahaNa meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| ukta tIno bhaga abhedaspeNa samagra dravya-grAhI hone se sakalAdegI hai| isake viparIta anya gepa bhaga spaSTa hI sAvayava yA agrAhI hone meM vikalAdezI hai / sAtave bhaga meM asti Adi tIna aga hai, aura gepa me do-do ash| isa sadarbha meM AcArya zAntisUri ne likhA hai-"te ca svAvayavApekSayA vikalAvezA." parantu Aja ke katipaya vicAraka ukta mata bheda ko koI viziSTa mahatva nahI dete / unakI dRSTi meM yaha eka vivakSAbheda ke atirikta kucha nahI hai| jaba ki eka satva yA asatva ke dvArA samagra vastu kA grahaNa ho sakatA hai, taba sattvAsattvAdi rUpa se mizrita do yA tIna dharmoM ke dvArA bhI akhaNDa vastu kA vodha kyo nahI ho sakatA ? ata sAto hI bhago ko sakalAdezI aura vikalAdezI mAnanA tarka-siddha rAjamArga hai| saptabhaMgI kA itihAsa bhAratIya darzano me vizva ke sambandha ke sat, asat, ubhaya aura anubhaya-ye cAra pakSa bahuta 150 sukhalAla jI aura pa0 becaradAsa jI dvArA sapAvita-sanmati tarpha, saTopha pR0 446 50 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA sapAdita, pR064 3 pRSTha 200 * nyAyAvatAra sUtra vAtika vRtti-064

Page #260
gunTena zrI lla nuni smRti-granya prAcIna kAla se hI vicAra varga ke viSaya rahe haiN| Tika nAla meM jagan ke sambandha me san aura asan hanane paraspara virodhI ho kalpanAo kA saSTa unnaba hai| jagan sana hai yA an ?-usa viSaya meM unigrahoM meM bhI vicAra upatantra hote haiN| vahIM para san aura anan nI ubhayatA aura anubhayarUpatA meM gan nAgAramA ullekha nI prApta hone haiN| ananya vo upanipannAhitya kA eka mulya hai. yaha nivigata hI hai| buddha meM vijayavAda aura avyAkRtabATa meM bhI unkAra paloM kA unlava milanA hai| mahAvIra kAnona tattva-cintaka majaya annAnavAda meM nI uka bAra panoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai| nagagana nahAgara ne apanI nigAna evaM tantra-pazigI dRSTi se vannu ke virAT rupa ko dekhakara nhA u ja gara na hI nahIM, apinu eka-eka bannu se ananna pana hai, ananta vikalpa haiM, ananta bana haiN| jina kI pragaka vanu ananta mAnA hai| ataeva nagagana nahAvIra ne ukta catuSkoTi ne vinamana vantugata prajana ke lie supta nagI nA aura isa prakAra ananta dhamoM ke lie ananta saptagIna pratipAdana karakaM tu gaMdha kA sarvagrAhI eka vaijJAnika rUpa prastuta kiyA / gagana nahAgara se pUrva unipaTane meM vannu-tatva ke usadvADa ko lekara vicAraNA prAramna ho vRI thI, pannu unakA gastavika nigaMya nahIM ho manA ! saMjaya ne use annAna kahakara TAlane kA prayanna yiaa| buddha ne bu gAvoM meM vibhajyabATa kayana karake meTa vAnoM meM vyAkRta nhakara mauna svIkAra miyA / parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bastu vadapa ke pratipAdana ne varNanaNTa ke anizcayagada kA, ajaya ke bjAnagar3ha aura buddha ke egana eva jAmina avyAsabATa mo gaMgara nahIM kiyA / kyoki tatva cintana ke kSetra meM nimI vastu ko kevala acgakRta athvA anAta kaha ne bhanne samAdhAna nahIM hotaa| nae unhoMne apanI tArika dRSTi aura tarka-mUlaka dRSTi se tu valpa kA payArtha aura sapTa niya gi| unI una nirNaya-ganti ke pratiphala hai-anakAnabATa, nayAda, syAhATa aura ujnNgiigaa| vibhanyavAda eka bAra buddha ke ziSya zunamAgama ne buddha ne pUchA-'nane ! sunA hai ki gRhalya hI ArAvaka hotA hai.jita Agamana nahIM hogaa| Apa kyA anitrAya hai?" buddha ne isakA jo uttara diyA vha naganna ninAya (buna, 6, 6.) ne upalabdha hai unhoMne kahA-"nANatraka ! ne yahA~ binavyavAdI hai, emga hI nahIM hai|' isa prasaga para buddha ne apane Apako vibhajyavAdI svIkAra kiyA hai| vibhajyavAda - eka sadda viprA bahudhA vadanti, Rgveda 1, 14, 46 mahasana donoM ke lie dekhie Rgveda 10, 126 ra madeva saumyedamana AsIna-chAndogyopaniSad ,. asadevaramapra mAnIna-bahI, 3, 16 1 3 yato vAco nivartante-taittirIya 2,4 14

Page #261
jaina-darzana me saptabhagIvAda kA abhiprAya hai-prazna kA uttara ekAzavAda me nahI, parantu vibhAga karake anekAzavAda me denA / isa varNana para se vibhajyavAda aura ekAzavAda kA paraspara virodha spaSTa ho jAtA hai / parantu vuddha sabhI prazno ke uttara me vibhajyavAdI nahI the| adhikatara ve apane prasiddha avyAkRtavAda kA hI Azraya grahaNa karate hai| jaina Agamo me bhI "vibhajyavAda' zabda kA prayoga upalabdha hotA hai| bhikSu kaisI bhASA kA prayoga kare? isake uttara me' sUtrakRtAga me kahA gayA hai ki use vibhajyavAda kA prayoga karanA caahie| mUlasUtragata vibhajyavAda' zabda kA artha, TIkAkAra zIlAka 'syAdvAda' aura 'anekAntavAda' karate hai / vuddha kA vibhajyavAda sImita kSetra me thA, ata. vaha vyApya thaa| parantu mahAvIra kA vibhajyavAda samagra tatvadarzana para lAgU hotA thA, ata vyApaka thaa| aura to kyA, svaya anekAnta para bhI anekAnta kA sArvabhauma siddhAnta ghaTAyA gayA hai| AcArya samantabhadra kahate hai, "anekAnta bhI anekAnta hai| pramANa anekAnta hai aura naya ekAnta / " itanA hI nahIM, yaha anekAnta aura ekAnta samyag hai yA mithyA haiisa prazna kA uttara bhI vibhajyavAda se diyA gayA hai| AcArya akalaka kI vANI hai --anekAnta aura ekAnta dono hI samyak aura mithyA ke bheda se do-do prakAra ke hote hai| eka vastu me yukti aura Agama se aviruddha paraspara virodhI se pratIta hone vAle aneka dharmoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA samyag anekAnta hai, tathA vastu me tad vastu svarUpa se bhinna aneka dharmoM kI mithyA kalpanA karanA kevala arthazUnya vacana vilAsa mithyA anekAnta hai| isI prakAra hetu-vizepa ke sAmathrya se pramANa-nirupita vastu ke eka deza ko grahaNa karane vAlA samyag ekAnta hai aura vastu ke kisI eka dharma kA sarvathA avadhAraNa karake anya azepa dharmoM kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA mithyA ekAnta hai, arthAt naya samyag ekAnta hai aura durnaya mithyA ekAnta hai| jaina-darzana kA yaha anekAntarUpa jyotirmaya nakSatra mAtra dArzanika carcA ke kSitija para hI camakatA nahIM rahA hai| usake divya Aloka se mAnava jIvana kI pratyeka choTI-baDI sAdhanA prakAzamAna hai| cheda sUtra, mUla, unakI cUNiyAM aura unake bhASyo me utsarga aura apavAda ke mAdhyama se sAdhvAcAra kA jo sUkSma tatvasparzI cintana kiyA gayA hai, usake mUla me sarvatra anekAnta aura syAdvAda kA hI svara mugvara hai / kibahunA, jaina-darzana me vastu svarUpa kA pratipAdana sarvatra anekAnta aura syAdvAda ke mAdhyama se hI huA hai, jo apane Apa me sadA sarvathA paripUrNa hai / yaha vAda vyakti, deza aura kAla se abAdhita hai, ataeva anekAnta vizva kA ajara, amara, zAzvata aura sarvavyApI siddhAnta hai| 1 vibhajja vAya ca viyAgarenjA-sUtrakRtAga 1, 14, 22 2 anekAtopyanekAntaH, pramANa-naya sAdhana.--svayambhU stotra 'tattvArSarAjavAtika 1,6,7

Page #262
jaina-bauddha darzana : eka tulanA udayacanda jaina, ema0 e0 (kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya) ++++++++ +++++++ +++ +-++++++++++ darzana kA artha manuSya vicArazIla prANI hai| vaha pratyeka kArya ke samaya apanI vicAra-zakti kA upayoga karatA hai / isI vicAra-zakti ko viveka kahate hai| manuSya aura pazuo me bheda bhI yahI hai ki pazuo kI pravRtti aviveka pUrvaka hotI hai aura manuSya kI pravRtti viveka pUrvaka hotI hai / yadi koI manuSya aviveka pUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, to use nAma se hI manuSya kahA jA sakatA hai, vAstava me nhii| manuSya me jo vicArazakti yA viveka hai, usI kA nAma darzana hai / isa prakAra pratyeka manuSya kA eka darzana hotA hai, cAhe vaha use jAne yA na jAne / darzana hamAre jIvana kA eka abhinna aMga hai, hama use apane jIvana se pRthak nahI kara skte| darzana zabda kI vyutpatti _ 'dRzyate'nena iti darzanam' arthAt jisake dvArA vastu kA svarUpa dekhA jAe, vaha darzana hai| yaha sasAra nitya hai yA anitya ? isakI sRSTi karane vAlA koI hai yA nahI ? AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? isakA punarjanma hotA hai yA yaha isI zarIra ke sAtha samApta ho jAtI hai ? Izvara kI sattA hai yA nahIM ? ityAdi prazno kA samucita uttara denA darzanazAstra kA kAma hai| vastu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karane se darzanazAstra vastu-paratantra hai / isa prakAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna RSi aura maharpiyo ne apanI tAttvika dRSTi se jina jina tathyo kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA, unako darzana zabda ke dvArA kahA gayA hai / yahA~ yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki yadi darzana kA artha sAkSAtkAra hai, to phira vibhinna darzano me pArasparika

Page #263
jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA bheda kA kAraNa kyA hai| isa prazna kA uttara yahI ho sakatA hai ki ananta dharmAtmaka vastu ko vibhinna RSiyo ne apane apane dRSTikoNa se dekhane kA prayala kiyA aura tadanusAra hI usakA pratipAdana kiyaa| ata yadi hama 'darzana' zabda kA artha bhAvanAtmaka sAkSAtkAra ke rUpa me grahaNa kare, to uparyukta prazna kA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai / kyoki vibhinna RSiyo ne apane-apane dRSTikoNo se vastu ke svarUpa ko jAnakara usI kA bAra-bAra manana aura cintana kiyA aura isake phalasvarUpa unhe apanI-apanI bhAvanA ke anusAra vastu ke svarUpa kA darzana huA / bhAvanA ke dvArA vastu ke svarUpa kA spaSTa pratibhAsa hotA hai, yaha bAta anubhava se siddha hai / kAma, zoka, bhaya, unmAda Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya avidyamAna padArthoM ko sAmane vidyamAna sarIkhe dekhate hai / kahA bhI hai kAma-zoka-bhayonmAva-caura-svapnAyu paplutA / abhUtAnapi pazyanti purato'vasthitAniva // -pramANa vArtika 2 / 212 kArAgAra me banda kAmI puruSa rAtri ke gahana andhakAra me A~kho ke banda hone para bhI kAntA kI satata bhAvanA ke dvArA kAntA ke mukha ko spaSTa dekhatA hai| yathA pihite kArAgAre tamasi ca suuciimukhaan-durbhdh| mayi ca nimIlita nayane tathApi kAntAnana vyaktam // bhAratIya darzana me jaina-bauddha darzana kA sthAna bhAratIya darzana ko hama do bhAgo me vibhakta kara sakate hai-vaidika darzana, aura avaidika darzana / veda kI paramparA me vizvAsa rakhane vAle nyAya, vaizeSika, sAkhya, yoga, mImAsA aura vedAnta-ye chaha darzana vaidika darzana hai / tathA veda ko pramANa na mAnane ke kAraNa cArvAka, vauddha aura jaina-ye tIna darzana avaidika darzana hai| kucha loga jaina aura vauddha darzana ko vaidika darzana kI zAkhA ke rUpa meM hI svIkAra karate hai, unakI aisI mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoki aitihAsika khojo ke AdhAra para yaha siddha ho cukA hai ki zramaNa paramparA ke anuyAyI ukta dono dharmoM aura darzano kA svatantra astitva hai / bhAratIya darzana ke vikAsa me jaina-darzana aura bauddha-darzana ne mahatvapUrNa yoga diyA hai| yadi bhAratIya darzana me se ukta dono darzano ko pRthaka kara diyA jAe to bhAratIya darzana meM eka bahuta baDI kamI dRSTigocara hogii| jaina-darzana kA prArambha aura vikAsa __ jaina-darzana kI mAnyatAnusAra jaina-darzana kI paramparA anAdi kAla se pravAhita hotI calI A rahI hai / isa yuga me Adi tIrthakara RpabhanAtha se lekara caubIsave tIrthakara mahAvIra paryanta 24 tIrthakaro ne kAlakrama se jaina-darzana aura dharma ke siddhAnto kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| jo loga jaina-darzana ko anAdi nahI mAnanA cAhate hai, unhe kama se kama jaina darzana ko utanA prAcIna to mAnanA hI par3egA, jitanA prAcIna aura koI dUsarA darzana hai / AcArya kundakunda, umAsvAmI, samantabhadra, akalaGka, vidyAnandi, mANikyanandi,

Page #264
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-pranya prabhAcanda, hemacandra, Adi AcAryoM ne jaina-darzana ke vikAsa meM mahatvapUrNa yoga diyA hai| ina AcAryoM ne itara darzano ke siddhAnto kA nirAkaraNa karake apane siddhAnto kA pramANa ke bala para vyApaka rUpa se samarthana kiyA hai / bhAratIya darzana ke itihAsa me jaina-darzana kA vizeSa mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| bhinna-bhinna dArzaniko ne apanI-apanI svAbhAvika ruci, paristhiti yA bhAvanA se jisa vastu-tatva ko dekhA, usI ko darzana ke nAma se kahA / lekina kisI bhI tatva ke viSaya meM koI bhI tAtvika dRSTi aikAntika nahIM ho sakatI hai| sarvathA bhedavAda yA abhedavAda, sarvathA nityakAnta yA kSaNikakAnta ekAnta dRSTi hai, kyoki pratyeka tatva aneka dharmAtmaka hai| koI bhI dRSTi una aneka dharmoM kA eka sAtha pratipAdana nahI kara sakatI hai| isa siddhAnta ko janadarzana ne anekAnta darzana ke nAma se kahA hai| jaina-darzana kA mukhya dhyeya anekAnta siddhAnta ke AdhAra para vibhinna mato kA samanvaya karanA hai / ata bhAratIya darzana ke vikAsa ko samajhane ke lie jaina darzana kA vizeSa mahatva hai| bauddha darzana kA prArambha aura vikAsa vaidika darzana kI paramparA me paristhiti vaza utpanna hone vAlI burAiyo aura truTiyo ko dUra karane ke lie sudhAraka ke rUpa me mahAtmA buddha ke dvArA bauddha dharma kA udaya huaa| aura mahAtmA buddha ke bAda bauddha darzana kA prArambha humA / buddha ne vizeSa rUpa se dharma kA hI upadeza diyA thA, na ki darzana kA / adhyAtma-zAstra kI gutthiyo ko zuSka tarka kI sahAyatA se sulajhAnA buddha kA uddezya na thA, kintu duHkhamaya sasAra se prANiyo kA uddhAra karanA hI unakA pradhAna lakSya thaa| 'buddha' ne dekhA ki loga pAralaukika jIvana kI samasyAmo me ulajhakara aihika jIvana kI samasyAo ko bhUlate jA rahe hai| isIlie unhoMne sarala AcAra mArga kA pratipAdana karane ke lie aSTAga mArga (madhyama mArga) kA upadeza diyaa| tathA AtmA aura zarIra bhinna hai yA abhinna ? loka zAzvata hai yA azAzvata ? ityAdi prazno ko avyAkRta (akathanIya) vtlaayaa| buddha ne jina bAtoM ko avyAkRta kahakara TAla diyA thA, bAda meM unake anuyAyI dArzaniko ne unhI bAto para vizeSa UhApoha karake bauddha-darzana ko pratiSThita kiyaa| vasubandhu, nAgArjuna, dignAga, dharmakIti, prajJAkara gupta Adi AcAryoM ne itara darzano ke siddhAnto kA nirAkaraNa pUrvaka svasiddhAnto kA vyApakarUpa se samarthana kiyA hai / bauddha darzana sasAra ke dArzanika itihAsa meM apanA vizeSa sthAna rakhatA hai| jaina-bauddha darzana meM samAnatA jaina aura bauddha darzana me kucha bAtoM kI apekSA se samAnatA hai tathA anya bAto kI apekSA se asamAnatA bhI hai| samAnatA sUcaka bAteM nimna hai 1 dono hI darzana zramaNa-saMskRti ke anuyAyI hai| 2. dono hI darzana vaidika kriyAkANDa ke virodhI haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra-dono hI samakAlIna the aura dono ne hI yajJo me vihita kriyAkANDo kA virodha karake samAja ko naitika patana se bacAyA thaa| 138

Page #265
jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA 3. dono hI darzana hisA ke anuyAyI hai| yadyapi anya darzano ne bhI ahiMsA ko mAnA hai lekina buddha aura mahAvIra ne yajJa-vihita hisA kA niSedha karake ahiMsA ko vizeSa rUpa se pratiSThita kiyA hai| mahAvIra ne to prANImAtra ke prati hiMsA ko tyAjya batalAkara tayoM kAma, krodha, loma Adi ko bhI hiMsA batalAkara sUkSmAtisUkSma ahisA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| 4 dono hI darzana karma (kArya) ke anusAra varNa-vyavasthA ko mAnate hai, na ki janma ke anusAra / vaidika darzana ne brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra-ina cAra varNoM kI vyavasthA ko janma ke dvArA mAnA hai| lekina jaina-bauddha darzana ke anusAra koI janma lene mAtra se brAhmaNa yA kSatriya nahIM kahalA sakatA hai, kintu brAhmaNa yA kSatriya ke kArya karake hI vaisA bana sakatA hai| 5 dono hI darzana saba manuSyo me samAnatA ke pratipAdaka hai / saba manuSya samAna hai, savako apanA amanA vikAsa karane kA adhikAra hai, koI ucca yA nIca nahI hai tathA strI aura zUdra ko bhI jJAna prApta karane kA adhikAra hai| 6 dono hI darzana veda ko pauruSeya mAnate haiN| mImAsako ne veda ko apauruSeya mAnA hai| dono hI darzano ne mImAsako kI isa mAnyatA kA sapramANa khaNDana karake veda ko pauruSeya siddha kiyA hai| 7 dono hI darzana Izvara ko sRSTikartA nahI mAnate hai / naiyAyika-vaizeSika darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki isa vizva kI sRSTi eka aise Izvara ke dvArA huI hai, jo nitya, vyApaka aura sarvajJa hai| dono hI darzano ne prabala pramANo ke AdhAra para sRSTi kartRtva kA khaNDana karake siddha kiyA hai ki yaha sasAra anAdi paramparA se isI prakAra calA AyA hai aura isakA racayitA Izvara nahIM hai| 8 dono hI darzana zubha aura azubha karmo kA phala mAnate hai tathA paraloka me vizvAsa rakhate hai / donoM darzano me tattva vyavasthA jaina darzana me dravya yA vastu kA lakSaNa sat batalAyA gayA hai aura utpAda, vyaya tathA prauvya se sahita vastu ko sat kahA gayA hai--sadvya lakSaNam utpAda vyaya prIvya yuktaM sat / pratyeka padArtha trayAtmaka hai| eka paryAya kA nAza hote hI dUsarI paryAya utpanna ho jAtI hai tathA una dono paryAyo me eka tattva avicchinna rUpa se banA rahatA hai| yaha bAta anubhava me bhI AtI hai| hama dekhate hai ki svarNa ke cUDA ko tur3avAkara jaba hama usakA kuNDala banavA lete haiM to cUr3ArUpa paryAya kA nAza, kuNDalarUpa paryAya kI utpatti aura una dono me svarNarUpa dravya kI avicchinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai / jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ke bheda se dravya chaha hai aura pratyeka dravya utpAda, vyaya aura dhovya rUpa hai| mUla me jIva aura ajIva-ye do hI dravya hai / jIva aura ajIva ke sayoga aura viyoga janya kucha aisI paryAya utpanna hotI hai jinheM tattva ke nAma se kahA gayA hai| ata jaina darzana me tattva 7 mAne gae haiM-jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, savara, nirjarA aura mokSa / inhI me puNya aura pApa ko milAkara padArtha kahe gae haiN| 136

Page #266
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha bauddha darzana meM svalakSaNa aura sAmAnya lakSaNa ke bheda se do tattva mAnakara bhI yathArtha me svalakSaNa ko hI paramArtha sat mAnA gayA hai aura sAmAnya lakSaNa ko mithyA mAnA gayA hai| vastu me do prakAra kA tattva dekhA jAtA hai / asAdhAraNa aura sAdhAraNa / pratyeka manuSya apanI-apanI vizeSatA ko lie hue hai, yahI asAdhAraNa (svalakSaNa) tattva hai / sava manuSyo me manuSyatva nAmaka eka sAdhAraNa dharma kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai, ata manuSyatva manuSyo kA sAdhAraNa dharma hai / vauddha darzana ke anusAra vastu kA lakSaNa-arthakriyA kAritva hai| vastu vaha hai, jo arthakriyA kare-'arthakriyAsAmarthyalakSaNatvAdvastuna / ' ghaTa ko arthakriyA jala dhAraNa hai, paTa kI arthakriyA AcchAdana hai| isa prakAra pratyeka artha kI apanI-apanI arthakriyA hotI hai| yaha arthakriyA svalakSaNa me hI banatI hai, sAmAnya me nhii| ghaTatva me kabhI bhI jaladhAraNa rUpa arthakriyA sambhava nahIM hai, ata sAmAnya mithyA hai / jaina darzana me padArtha ko sat mAnA gayA hai tathA usa sat ke vipaya me koI vivAda nahIM hai / kintu bauddha darzana me sat kI vyAkhyA ko lekara bauddha dArzaniko me mukhya rUpa se cAra bheda pAe jAte he-vaibhApika, sautrAntika, yogAcAra tathA mAdhyamika / vaibhApika vAhyArtha kI sattA mAnate hai tathA usakA pratyakSa bhI mAnate hai / sautrAntika vAhyArtha kI sattA mAnakara bhI use pratyakSa na mAnakara anumeya mAnate hai / yogAcAra ke anusAra jJAnamAtra hI tattva hai aura mAdhyamiko ke anusAra zUnya kI hI pratiSThA hai / ina cAro siddhAnto kA varNana nimna zloka me sundara rUpa se kiyA gayA hai mukhyo mAdhyamiko vivartamakhila zUnyasya mene jagata, yogAcAramate tu santi matayastAsA vivrto'khil.| artho'sti kSaNikaratvasAvanumito buddhayeti sautrAntika , pratyakSa kSaNabhaGgara ca sakalaM vaibhASiko bhASate // yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki anya dArzaniko ne 'zUnya' zabda kA artha 'abhAba' kiyA hai, kintu mAdhyamika darzana ke AcAryoM ke maulika grantho ke anuzIlana se zUnya kA abhAva rUpa artha siddha nahIM hotA hai / kisI padArtha ke svarUpa nirNaya ke lie asti, nAsti, ubhaya aura anubhaya-ina cAra koTiyo kA prayoga sambhava hai| parantu paramArtha tattva kA vivecana ina cAra koTiyo se nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ata anirvacanIya hone ke kAraNa paramArtha tattva ko zUnya zabda se kahA gayA hai / yathA na san nAsana na sadasanna cApyanubhayAtmakam / catuSkoTivinirmukta tatva mAdhyamikA vidu.|| -mAdhyamika kArikA 117 prAtma-vyavasthA jaina darzana AtmA ko caitanya mAnakara anAdi aura ananta mAnatA hai| AtmA kA svabhAva ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya hai| sasAra avasthA me karmoM ke dvArA AvRtta hone ke kAraNa ina guNo kA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM ho pAtA hai / lekina karmoM ke nAza hone para ye guNa apane svAbhAvika 140

Page #267
jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA rUpa me pragaTa ho jAte hai / sasArI AtmA karma ke vaza hokara manuSya gati, tiryaJca gati, naraka gati aura devagati-ina cAra gatiyo me bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai aura kAlalabdhi Ane para kramaza karmoM kA nAza karake vaha bhagavAn bhI bana sakatA hai| AtmA ke viSaya me bauddha darzana kI mAnyatA jaina darzana se bilkula viparIta hai| bauddha darzana ne citra (jJAna) ko to mAnA hai, lekina eka svatantra Atma-dravya ko nahIM mAnA hai| rUpa, vedanA, sajJA, saskAra aura 'vijJAna' ina pA~ca skandho ke samudAya kA nAma hI 'AtmA' hai| inake atirikta AtmA ko koI svatantra sattA nahIM hai| pratyeka AtmA nAmarUpAtmaka hai| yahA~ rUpa se abhiprAya zarIra ke bhautika bhAga se hai aura nAma se tAtparya mAnasika pravRttiyo se hai / vedanA, sajJA, saskAra aura vijJAna-ye nAma ke hI bheda hai| ina pAMca skandho kI santAna (paramparA) barAbara calatI rahatI hai| ata AtmA ke na hone para bhI janma, maraNa aura paraloka kI vyavasthA bana jAtI hai| AtmA ko na mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki AtmA kA sadbhAva saba anarthoM kI jaDa hai / AtmA ke sadbhAva me hI ahakAra kA udaya hotA hai / AtmA ke hone para 'sva' aura 'para' kA vibhAga hotA hai| isase sva ke lie 'rAga' aura para ke lie 'dveSa' utpanna hotA hai / aura rAga-dvepa ke kAraNa anya samasta dopa utpanna hote hai / ata AtmA samasta dopo kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai / yathA Atmani sati para-sajJA sva-para vibhAgAt parigraha-dveSo / anayo' sapratibandhAt sarva doSA. prajAyante // isa prakAra saba anartho kI jaDa hone ke kAraNa bauddha darzana me AtmA kA nipedha kiyA gayA hai| nirvANa-vyavasthA jaina darzana me sasAra, sasAra ke kAraNa, mokSa aura mokSa ke kAraNo ko mAnA gayA hai| karmoM kA Atrava aura bandha sasAra ke kAraNa hai, savara aura nirjarA mokSa ke kAraNa hai / bauddha darzana me inhI cAra bAto ko cAra Arya satya ke nAma se kahA gayA hai / dukha, samudaya nirodha aura mArga-ye cAra Arya satya hai / sasAra duHkharUpa hai / dukha ke kAraNa tRSNA ko samudaya kahate hai| dukho ke nAza kA nAma nirodha yA nirvANa hai aura nirodha ke upAya kA nAma mArga hai| isa prakAra dono darzano me nirvANa ko mAnA gayA hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra karmoM ke nAza hone para AtmA kI zuddha avasthA kA nAma nirvANa yA mokSa hai| mokSa me AtmA anantakAla taka ananta jJAna, darzana, sukha tathA vIrya sampanna rahatA hai / bauddha darzana ke anusAra nirvANa ke svarUpa me baDA vivAda hai| hInayAna ke anusAra nirvANa me klezAvaraNa kA hI abhAva hotA hai, kintu mahAyAna ke anusAra nirvANa me zeyAvaraNa kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / eka dukhAbhAvarUpa hai, to dUsarA Ananda ruup| bhadanta nAgasena kI sammita me nirvANa ke bAda vyaktitva kA sarvathA lopa ho jAtA hai / nirvANa kA artha hai-bujha jAnA / jaba taka dIpaka jalatA rahatA hai, tabhI taka usakI sattA hai, aura dIpaka ke bujha jAne para usakI sattA hI samApta ho jAtI hai / paJca skandha kI santAna rUpa AtmA kA bhI nirvANa dIpaka kI taraha hI hai| mahAkavi azva ghoSa kA kahanA hai

Page #268
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha dIpo yathA nivRtimabhyupeto navAni gacchati nAntarikSam / diza na kAJcid viviza na kAJcid snehamayAt kevalameti zAntim // tathA kRtI nirvRtimabhyupeto navAni gacchati nAntarikSam / viza na kAJcid vidizaM na kAJcid klezakSayAt kevalameti zAntim // -saundarananda 16Arama,29 nirvANa kA mArga jaina darzana me samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra ko mokSa kA mArga batalAyA gayA hai'samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrANi-mokSa mArgaH / ye tIno eka sAtha milakara mokSa ke mArga hai, na ki pRthaka pRthaka / vauddha darzana me aSTAga mArga yA madhyama-mArga ko nirodha kA mArga kahA gayA hai| samyagdRSTi, samyak sakalpa, samyak vAcA, samyak karmAnta, samyak AjIvikA, samyak vyAyAma, samyak smRti aura samyak samAdhi-ye mArga ke ATha aga hai / isake ATha aga hone se isakA nAma apTAga-mArga hai / ise madhyama mArga bhI kahate hai, kyoki buddha ne pratyeka vAta me do anto ko chor3ane kA upadeza diyA thaa| jaise atyadhika bhojana karanA aura vilkula bhojana na karanA-ye bhojana ke viSaya me do anta (chora) hai| inhe choDanA cAhie, kyoki dono se hI ahita kI sabhAvanA hai| ata pratyeka viSaya me do anto ko choDakara madhyama mArga para calanA caahie| sarvajJa-vyavasthA jaina darzana ke anusAra jJAnAvaraNa karma kA pUrNa nAza ho jAne para eka aisA jJAna utpanna hotA hai, jo samasta dravyo kI trikAlavartI paryAyo ko eka sAtha hastAmalakavat jAnatA hai / ise kevala jJAna kahate haiM / ata cAra dhAtiyA karmoM ke abhAva me AtmA sarvajJa ho jAtA hai / sarvajJa kI siddhi yukti ke dvArA bhI kI jAtI hai / sUkSma (paramANu Adi), antarita (rAma, rAvaNAdi) aura dUravartI (sumeru Adi) padArtha kisI ke pratyakSa hai, kyoki ve anumeya hai| jo anumeya hotA hai, vaha kisI ke pratyakSa bhI hotA hai| jaise parvata me agni / isa anumAna se sarvajJa kI siddhi kI gaI hai| yathA sUkSmAntarita dUrAryA pratyakSA. ksycidyyaa| anumeyatvato'prayAviriti sarvajasaMsthiti // bauddha darzana ke anusAra aisA koI sarvajJa nahI hai, jo sava padArthoM ko eka sAtha jAnatA ho / buddha ko aisA sarvajJa na mAnakara heya aura upAdeya tattvo kA jJAtA hone se hI pramANa mAnA gayA hai| sva-para kalyANa ke lie jo Avazyaka vAte haiM, unakA jJAna honA cAhie, sAre kIDe-makoDo ke jAnane se kyA lAbha hai / koI dUra kI bAta jAne, yA na jAne lekina ipTa tattva ko jAnanA Avazyaka hai| yadi dUradarzI ko pramANa mAnA jAe, to phira gRddho kI bhI upAsanA karanI cAhie / tathAhi 142

Page #269
jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA heyopAdeya-tattvasya sAbhyupAyasya vedakaH / yaH pramANamasAviSTo na tu sarvasya vedaka. // tasmAdanuSTheyagata jJAnamasya vicAryatAm / kITa saMkhyA parikSAnaM tasya na. kvopa yujyte| dUra pazyatu vA mA vA tattvamiSTa tu pazyatu / pramANa dUradarzI caidetAna gRdhrAnupAsmahe // -pramANa vAtika tIrthakara pada ko prApti ke kAraNa jaina darzana me darzana vizuddhi Adi solaha bhAvanAo ko tIrthaMkara prakRti ke bandha kA kAraNa batalAyA gayA hai / bauddha darzana me dAna, zIla, prajJA, vIrya kSAnti aura samAdhi ina chaha pAramitAo ko buddhatva prApti kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / buddha ne apane pUrvajanmo me ina pAramitAo kA abhyAsa karake buddhatva ko prApta kiyA thaa| pAramitA kA artha hai-pUrNatA / dAna kI pUrNatA-dAna pAramitA hai / isa prakAra chaha pAramitAo kI pUrNatA hone para buddhatva kI prAti hotI hai / pramANavAda jaina darzana me apane aura apUrva padArtha ke nizcayAtmaka jJAna ko 'pramANa' mAnA gayA hai-'svApUrvArtha vyavasAyAtmakaM jJAnaMpramANam / ' bauddha darzana me avisavAdI tathA ajJAta artha ko jAnane vAle jJAna kA nAma pramANa hai-'pramANamavisaMvAvi jJAnamajJAtArtha prakAzo vaa| jaina darzana meM pramANa ke pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se do bheda karake puna sAvyavahArika pratyakSa tathA mukhya pratyakSa ke bheda se pratyakSa ke do bheda tathA smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ke bheda se parokSa ke 5 bheda kie gae hai| vizada jJAna ko pratyakSa aura avizada jJAna ko parokSa mAnA gayA hai / jaina darzana meM vAstavika pratyakSa use hI mAnA gayA hai, jo indriya Adi kI sahAyatA ke binA kevala AtmA se hI utpanna hotA hai| ata avadhijJAna, mana paryAyajJAna aura kevala jJAna ko hI mukhya pratyakSa mAnA hai| pAMca indriyo se janya aura manojanya jJAna ko loka vyavahAra kI apekSA se hI pratyakSa kahA gayA hai| pratyeka padArtha sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa hai aura aisA hI padArtha pramANa kA viSaya hotA hai| bauddha darzana ke anusAra kalpanA se rahita aura abhrAnta jJAna kA nAma pratyakSa hai-'kalpanApoDhamabhrAnta pratyakSam / ' vastu me nAma, jAti, guNa, kriyA Adi kI yojanA karanA 'kalpanA' hai / pratyakSa isa kalpanA se rahita arthAt nirvikalpaka hotA hai / indriya pratyakSa, mAnasa pratyakSa-svasavedana pratyakSa aura yogipratyakSa ke bheda se pratyakSa ke cAra bheda hai| pratyakSa kA vipaya svalakSaNa hai aura anumAna kA viSaya sAmAnya lakSaNa hai / vauddha-pratyakSa aura anumAna-ye do hI pramANa mAnate hai / 143

Page #270
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha anyApohavAda jaina darzana Apta ke vacana Adi se utpanna hone vAle jJAna ko Agama-pramANa mAnatA hai aura artha ko zabda kA vAcya svIkAra karatA hai| kintu bauddha-zabda aura artha me-sarpa aura nakula jaisA vara mAnate hai| unakA kahanA hai ki zabda aura artha me kisI prakAra kA sambandha na hone ke kAraNa zabda artha kA pratipAdana na karake anyApoha arthAt anya ke nipedha ko kahatA hai / 'go' gabda gAya ko na kahakara agovyAvRtti arthAt gAya se bhinna anya saba padArthoM ke niSedha ko kahatA hai / isa prakAra vauddha darzana ke anusAra zabda kA vAcya artha na hokara anyApoha hotA hai / nityAnityavAda jaina darzana padArtha ko na to sarvathA nitya mAnatA hai aura na sarvathA aninya, kintu kathacit nitya aura kathacit anitya mAnatA hai / dravyAthika naya kI apekSA se padArtha nitya hai aura paryAyAthika naya kI apekSA se anitya hai| isa mAnyatA ke viparIta bauddha darzana ko mAnyatA hai ki padArtha sarvathA kSaNika hai / pratyeka padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa me svata vinipTa hotA rahatA hai| padArtha svabhAva se hI vinAzazIla hai| 'sarva kSaNika satvAt isa anumAna se saba padArthoM me kSaNikatva kI siddhi kI jAtI hai| bauddho kI mAnyatA hai ki nitya padArtha me na to yugapat arthakriyA bana sakatI hai aura na krama se / ata kSaNika padArtha me hI arthakriyAkAritva rUpa sat kI vyavasthA hotI hai| sat hone se hI saba padArtha kSaNika hai / isa prakAra vauddha darzana me sarvathA kSaNikavAda ko mAnA gayA hai| dhyAna-yoga jaina darzana me Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla ke bheda se cAra dhyAna batalAe gae hai aura iname se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda kie gae hai| bauddha darzana me bhI cAra prakAra ke dhyAno kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| dIrghanikAya ke aneka sUtro me cAro dhyAno ke svarUpa kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / yathA prathama dhyAna me vitarka, vicAra, prIti, sukha tathA ekAgratA ina pAMca cittavRttiyo ko pradhAnatA rahatI hai| dvitIya dhyAna isame vitarka aura vicAra kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| tRtIya dhyAna isame prIti bhI nahI rahatI hai, aura caturtha dhyAna isame sukha kA bhI abhAva ho jAne para kevala ekAgratA zepa raha jAtI hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka sthUlatA tathA vahiragatA se Arambha kara sUkSmatA tathA antaraGgatA me praveza karatA hai| dhyAna ke viSaya me citta kA prathama praveza vitarka kahalAtA hai tathA usa viSaya me citta kA anumajjana karanA vicAra hai| isase citta me jo Ananda utpanna hotA hai, vaha prIti hai| isake anantara zarIra me jo zAnti yA sthiratA kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai, vaha sukha hai / prIti mAnasika Ananda hai, aura sukha zArIrika sthiratA / viSaya me citta kA pUrNa rUpa se samAhita ho jAnA ekAgratA hai| 144

Page #271
jaina-bauddha darzana eka tulanA pratItyasamutpAda bauddha darzana kA eka viziSTa siddhAnta hai--pratItyasamutpAda / isakA artha hai-sApekSa kAraNatAvAda / arthAt kisI vastu kI prApti hone para anya vastu kI utpatti / asmin sati ida bhavati / asyotpAdAdayamutpadyate iti ida pratyayArtha pratItya samutpAdArtha / tatazca hetu pratyayasApekSo bhAvAnAmutpAda pratItya samutpAdArtha / ghaTa kI utpatti miTTI, kubhakAra, daNDa, cakra Adi se hotI hai| miTTI ghaTa kA hetu hai aura kubhakAra, daNDa, cakra Adi pratyaya haiM / ata hetu aura pratyaya kI apekSA se hone vAlI padArtha kI utpatti ko pratItya samutpAda kahate hai / avidyA, saskAra, vijJAna, nAmarUpa, SaDAyatana, sparza, vedanA, tRSNA, upAdAna, bhava, jAti aura jarAmaraNa ye pratItyasamutpAda ke 12 aga hai / ina ago kI sajJA nidAna bhI hai| ise bhavacakra bhI kahate hai| anekAnta aura syAdvAda anekAnta siddhAnta janadarzana kA eka viziSTa siddhAnta hai, jise anya kisI darzana ne nahI mAnA hai, lekina jisakA mAnanA Avazyaka hI nahI, anivArya hai / dUsare darzano ne ananta dharmAtmaka vastu ke eka-eka dharma ko lekara usakA pratipAdana kiyA hai aura jainadarzana ne syAdvAda ke dvArA una aneka dRSTiyo kA samanvaya kiyA hai / yadi anya darzana bhI syAdvAda siddhAnta ko apanAle, to phira uname koI virodha zeSa nahI rahegA aura ApekSika dRSTi se una sabakA kathana satya siddha ho jaaegaa| jainadarzana ne vastu me aneka dharmoM ko mAnakara syAdvAda ke dvArA unakA pratipAdana kiyA hai| vastu ke una aneka dharmoM ko ApekSika dRSTi se kathana karane kI zailI kA nAma syAdvAda hai / yaha syAdvAda na to sazayavAda hai aura na anizcayavAda kintu apekSAvAda hai / yahA~ 'syAt' zabda eka nizcita apekSA ko batalAtA hai / jaba hama kahate haiM ki vastu syAt sat hai aura syAt asat to yahAM prathama syAt kA artha hai-svadravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se, tathA dUsare syAt kA artha hai, paradravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se / koI bhI vastu svadravyAdi catuSTaya kI apekSA se sat hai aura vahI vastu paradravyAdi catuSTaya kI apekSA se asat hai / yahI syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda ke dvArA vivakSita kisI eka dharma kA pratipAdana mukhya rUpa se hotA hai tathA anya samasta dharmoM kA pratipAdana gauNa rUpa se / isa prakAra syAvAda ke dvArA hama vicAra ke kSetra me hone vAle samasta virodho aura sagharSoM ko dUra kara sakate hai tathA samasta darzanoM me sAmaJjasya sthApita kara sakate hai| anekAnta aura syAdvAda-jainadarzana kI mahattvapUrNa dena hai| anakAnta aura syAdvAda-jainadarzana kA prANa hai| isa prakAra yahA~ jaina-bauddha darzana ke kucha pramukha vipayo para sakSepa meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / jijJAsuo ko dono darzano ke siddhAnto ko vistAra se jAnane ke lie unake maulika grantho kA adhyayana karanA cAhie / pratyeka vyakti ko apane hI darzana kA adhyayana nahI karanA cAhie, kintu yathAmabhava aura yathAzakti itara darzana ke grantho kA bhI. adhyayana karanA cAhie / aisA karane se hI hama vAstavika jJAna ko prApta kara sakate hai / hame yuktivAdI honA caahie| 145

Page #272
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha buddha aura mahAvIra pUrNata yuktivAdI the| unakA kahanA thA ki jisa prakAra jauharI Aga me tapAkara, kATa kara aura kasauTI para kasane ke bAda svarNa ko grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra he bhikSuo / acchI taraha se parIkSA karane ke bAda hI hamAre vacano ko grahaNa karanA, na ki isalie ki ye buddha yA mahAvIra ke vacana hai tApAcchedAcca nikaSAt suvarNamiva paNDita' / parIkSya bhikSavo prAhma madraco na tu gauravAt / / HAMASAN AISA 0005! 70.00001 ADVAIRAM 146

Page #273
brahma aura sama pUjyapAda paNDita sukhalAla jI saghavI ++++ ++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++ bhAratIya tattva vicAra ke sambandha me nizcita rUpa se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki usa tattva vicAra ke alaga-alaga do udgama sthAna hai-eka to hai svAtmA, aura dUsarA prakRti / pahalA Atara hai aura dUsarA bAhya / samatA kA preraka tattva sama kiso ajJAta kAla me manuSya apane viSaya me vicAra karane ke lie prerita huA ki mai khuda kyA hU~? kaisA hU~ aura anya jIvo ke sAtha merA kyA sambandha hai ? aise kaI prazna udbhUta hue / inakA uttara pAne ke lie vaha antarmukha huA aura apane sazodhana ke pariNAma svarUpa use jJAta huA ki maiM eka sacetana tattva hU~ aura anya prANI varga me bhI aisI hI cetanA hai| isa vicAra ne use apane aura dUsare prANIvarga ke bIca samatA kA darzana karAyA / usa darzana me se samabhAva ke vividha artha aura usakI bhUmikAeM tattva-vicAra me sAmane aaii| buddhi ke isa pravAha ko 'sama' ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| brahma aura usake vividha artha buddhi kA dUsarA prabhavasthAna hai, vAhya prakRti / jo loga vizvaprakRti ke vividha pahaluo, ghaTanAo aura usake preraka vala kI ora AkarSita hue the, unako usase kavitva kI, balki kahanA cAhie ki kavitvamaya cintana kI bhUmikA milI / udAharaNArtha-Rgveda ke jisa kavi ne upA ke ullAsa-preraka aura romAcakArI darzana kA savedana kiyA, usane uSA kA gAna eka raktavastrA taruNI rUpa meM uSA sUkta me 147

Page #274
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kiyaa| mamudra kI uchalatI huI tarago aura tUphAno ke bIca naukA vihAra karate hue Rgveda ke jisa kavi ko samudra ke adhiSThAyaka varuNa kA rakSaNahAra ke taura para smaraNa ho AyA, usane varuNamUkta meM usa varuNa deva kA apane sarvazaktimAna rakSaNahAra ke taura stavana kiyaa| jisako agni kI jvAlAo aura prakANautpAdaka zaktiyo kA romAcaka savedana huA, usane rAtri-yUkta kI racanA kI / isI prakAra vAk, skama, kAla Adi sUktoM ke bAre meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| prakRti ke ye alaga-alaga pahalU ho yA uname koI divya sattva ho yA phira ina savakI pRSThabhUmi meM koI eka parama gUDha tattva ho, parantu ina bhinna-bhinna kaviyo kI prArthanAeM, dRzyamAna prakRti ke kisI na kisI pratIka kA Azraya lekara udbhUta huI hai| isa prakAra kI bhinna-bhinna pratIko ko sparza karatI huI prArthanAeM 'brahma' rUpa se pahacAnI jAtI thii| brahma ke isa prAthamika artha se kramaza aneka ayaM phalita hue / jina yano meM ina mUkto kA viniyoga hotA hai, ve bhI brahma kahalAe / unake nirUpaka grantha aura vidhividhAna karane vAle purohita bhI brahma, brahmA yA brAhmaNa ke taura para vyavahAra meM mAe / aura prAcIna kAla me hI prakRti ke ve vividha pahalU yA divya sattva, ina sabhI ko eka hI tattva ke rUpa meM pahacAna karAI gayI / aura Rgveda ke prathama maDala me hI sapTa dikhalAyA gayA hai ki indra, mitra, varuNa, agni ityAdi alaga-alaga nAmo se jinakA stavana yA gAna hotA hai-ve sabhI Akhira me to eka hI tattva hai aura vaha tattva hai sat / isa prakAra prakRti ke aneka pratIko kA vizrAma apane atima satrUpa meM hI huA / yaha vicAra aneka rUpa se Age calakara vikasita aura vistRta hotA gyaa| zramaNa aura brAhmaNa vicAradhArA ko eka bhUmikA samabhAva ke upAsaka samana yA mamaNa kahalAe / saMskRta meM usakA gamana aura zramaNa rupAntara huA hai / parantu 'sama' zabda saMskRta hone ke kAraNa saskRta mai usakA rUpa 'samana' hotA hai / brahma ke upAsaka aura cintaka brAhmaNa kahalAe / prathama varga mukhyarUpa se AtmalakSI rahA, dUsare varga ne vizva-prakRti se preraNA prApta kI thI aura vaha usI ke pratIko dvArA sUkSmatama tattva taka pahuMcA thA, ataeva mukhyaspa se vaha prakRtilakSI banA rahA / isa prakAra dono vargoM kI buddhi kA Adyapreraka sthAna alaga-alaga thA, parantu dono vargoM kA buddhi-pravAha to kisI antima satya kI ora hI vahatA calA jA rahA thaa| vIca ke aneka kAlakhaNDo meM ina donoM pravAho kI dizA pRthak hotI yA pRthak hotI-mI jAna par3atI thii| kabhI-kabhI uname saMgharpa bhI hotaa| parantu sama kA AtmalakSI pravAha anta me samagra vizva meM cetana tattva hai, aura aisA tattva sabhI dehadhAriyo me svabhAva se hI samAna hai-isa sthApanA me jAkara aTakA / aura isIlie usane pRthvI, jala aura vanaspati taka mai cetana tattva ko dekhA aura anubhava kiyA / dUsarI tarapha prakRtilakSI dUsarA vicAra pravAha vizva ke aneka vAhya pahaluo ko sparza karatA huA antara kI ora muDA aura upanipakAla meM usane yaha spaSTa rUpa se sthApita kara diyA ki akhila vizva kI jar3a me jo eka sat yA brahma tattva hai, vahI dehadhArI jIvita sabhI vyakti meM bhI hai| isa taraha pahale pravAha meM vyaktigata cintana samagra vizva ke samabhAva meM pariNata huA aura usI ke AdhAra para jIvana kA 140

Page #275
brahma aura sama AcAra mArga bhI grathita huaa| dUsarI ora vizva ke mUla me dRSTa parama tattva hI vyaktigata jIva hai, jIva vyakti parama tattva se bhinna hai hI nahIM, isa prakAra kA advaita bhI sthApita huaa| aura usI advaita ke AdhAra para hI aneka AcAro kI yojanA bhI huii| gagA aura brahmaputra ke udgama sthAna to alaga-alaga hai, parantu anta me ve dono pravAha eka hI mahAsamudra meM jA milate hai| ThIka usI prakAra AtmalakSI aura prakRtilakSI dono-vicAradhArAeM ata meM eka hI bhUmikA para A milI / bheda agara kahI bhI dikhAI detA hai, to vaha mAtra zAbdika hai aura jyAdAtara to vIca me samaya ke hone vAle sagharpa se utpanna saskAro ke kAraNa hI hai| zAzvata virodha parantu ekatA kI preraka paramArtha dRSTi yaha satya hai ki samAja me, zAstro meM, aura zilAlekha Adi meM bhI 'brahma' aura 'sama' ke AsapAsa pravartita vicAra aura AcAra ke bhedo yA virodho kA lekhA-jokhA hai, vauddha piTako, jaina Agamo aura azoka ke zilAlekho, tathA dUsare aneka gratho me brAhmaNa aura yamaNa-ina dono vargoM ke ullekha hama dekhate hai / mahAbhASyakAra patajalI ne ina dono vargoM kA zAzvata virodha ke rUpa meM bhI nirdeza kiyA hai / phira bhI, jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai, ve dono pravAha apanI-apanI paramparA ke anusAra eka hI parama tattva kA sparza karate hai-yadi aisA pratipAdana kiyA jAe, to kisa dRSTi se ? isa prazna kA spaSTa uttara die vinA tattva jijJAsA ko satuSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ___ vaha dRSTi hai paramArtha kI / paramArtha dRSTi kula, jAti, vaza, bhApA, kriyAkANDa aura veza Adi ke bhedoM kA atikramaNa karake vastu ke mUlabhUta svarUpa ko dekhatI hai| ata vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se abheda yA samatA kI ora jhukatI hai| vyavahArajanya bheda aura virodha sapradAyo tathA unake anugAmiyo meM pravartita hue the aura usake phalasvarUpa yadA-kadA uname sagharpa bhI utpanna huA thA / usa saghapaM ke sUcaka brAhmaNazramaNa vargoM kA lekhA-jokhA to surakSita rahA, parantu sAtha hI sAtha paramArtha dRSTi ko prApta aise prAja purupo ne jisa aikya ko dekhA yA anubhava kiyA usakA lekhA-jokhA bhI aneka paramparA ke zAstro me surakSita hai / jaina Agama jiname ki brAhmaNa aura zramaNa vargoM ke bheda kA nirdeza hai, unhI me sacce brAhmaNa aura zramaNa vargoM kA samIkaraNa dikhAI detA hai / vauddha piTako me bhI vaisA hI samIkaraNa hai| mahAbhArata me vyAsa ne sthAna-sthAna para sacce brAhmaNa kI vyAkhyA sacce zramaNa ke rUpa me hI kI hai| vanaparva me ajagara ke rUpa meM avatIrNa nahupa ne saccA brAhmaNa kauna ? isa prakAra kA prazna yudhiSThira se pUchA thaa| uttara me yudhiSThira ke mukha se maharSi vyAsa ne kahA hai ki hara janma lene vAlA sakara prajA hai| manu ke zabdo ko uddhata karake vyAsa ne samarthana kiyA hai ki prajAmAtra sakarajanmA hai / aura savRtti vAlA zUdra bhI janma ke brAhmaNa se bhI uttama hai / vyakti me saccaritra aura prajJA ke hone para bhI vaha saccA brAhmaNa banatA hai / yaha huI paramArtha dRSTi / gItA me brahmapada kA aneka jagaha ullekha milatA hai| sAtha hI sama pada bhI ucca artha me milatA hai| "paDitA samadarzina" yaha vAkya to suprasiddha hai| muttanipAta nAmaka bauddha pratha me eka paramaTThasutta hai, jisame jora dekara kahA gayA hai ki dUsare nimna yA bhUThe aura maiM zreSTha yaha paramArtha dRSTi nahIM hai| 149

Page #276
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-pranya gagA aura brahmaputra ke udgama sthAna alaga-alaga haiM / tisa para bhI dono mahAnadiyoM ke pravAha alaga, kinAre kI vasatiyA~ alaga, unakI bhApA aura AcAra bhI alaga-alaga haiM / isa judAI me rata rahane vAle milana sthAna kI ekatA ko dekha hI nahIM pAte / phira bhI vaha ekatA to maccI hai hii| usI taraha bhinnabhinna prabhavasthAna se udabhUta vicAra pravAha bhinna bhinna prakAra se puSTa hone se unake sthUla AvaraNa meM rata aise anugAmI, dono pravAhI kA samIkaraNa nahI dekha pAte, parantu vaha tathya to abAdhita hai / usako dekhane vAle pratibhAsampanna puspa samaya-samaya para janma lete hI rahe hai, aura so bhI unhI saba paraMparAo me / yamaNa paramparA kA mudrAlekha samatva hai| phira bhI jaina aura bauddha jaisI thamaNa paramparAmo me brahmacarya aura brahmavihAra zabda itane pracalita hue hai ki unako una paramparAmao se alaga kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| usI prakAra jinakA mudrAlekha brahmatattva hai, usa varga meM bhI sama pada aisA ekarasa ho gayA hai ki brahmabhAva se meM yA brAhmI sthiti me ume alaga karanA sambhava hI nahI hai| prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI isa paramAryadRSTi kA uttarakAla me bhI sAvadhAnI se poSaNa huA hai| isalie janma se brAhmaNa parantu mapradAya se vauddha aise vasubandhu ne abhivarmakopa meM spaSTa kahA hai ki"zrAmaNyamamalo mArga. brAhmaNyameva tat / " usake jyepTha vanyu amaga ne bhI isI se milatI-julatI sUcanA kahIM dI hai| sApradAyika kahe jA sakeM, aise narasiMha mahetA me paramArthadRSTi kI yaha paramparA vyakta huI hai| akhila vizva meM eka hI tattva ke rUpa meM unhoMne hari kA kIrtana kiyA hai aura phira usa hari ke bhakta vaiSNavajana ke eka lakSaNa rUpa mamadRSTi aura tRpNAtyAga ko kahA hai| usI taraha sAmpradAyika mAne jAne vAle upAdhyAya yagovijayajI ne bhI kahA hai ki samatva ko prApta karanA hI brahmapada kI prApti hai| ___ anta meM ima paramArtha aura vyavahAra dRSTi kA bheda aura paramArya dRSTi kI yathArthatA DA0 e0 vI0 dhruva ne bhI dikhAI hai| eka brAhmaNI ke hAtha ke bhojana ko asvIkAra karate hue unhoMne kahA ki yaha to merA eka kuTumbagata nAgara saskAra hai, usake aucitya ko maiM tarka-siddha nahI mAnatA, kevala maskAra kA hI anusaraNa karatA huuN| saccI dRSTi kA unhoMne dUsarI jagaha nirdeza kiyA hai / jaina Agama mUtrakRtAga kI prastAvanA likhate hue unhoMne kahA hai ki jana (maNa) vana vinA brAhmaNa nahI banA jA sakatA, aura brAhmaNa vana vinA jaina nahIM banA jA maktA / tAtparya yaha ki jaina dharma kA tattva idriyo ko aura manovRttiyoM ko jItane meM hai aura brAhmaNa dharma kA tattva vizva kI vizAlatA ko Atmagata karane meM hai| ina makSipta nirUpaNa se hama itanA prApta kara sakate hai ki buddhi AkhirakAra eka hI satya para jA aTakatI hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI samajha makata hai ki vyavahAra ke cAhe jitane bheda aura virodha astitva meM ho, phira bhI paramArtha dRSTi kabhI lupta nahIM hotii| -anuvAdaka : rameza mAlavaNiyA

Page #277
yajJa aura ahisaka paramparAeM AcArya zrI tulasIjI +++++++++++++ +++-+-+-+ +-+ +- ++ 'yajJa' bhAratIya sAhitya kA vaDA vizruta zabda hai / isakA sAmAnya artha thA devapUjA / vaidika vicAradhArA ke yoga se yaha vizeSa artha me rUDha ho gayA-vaidika karma-kANDa kA vAcaka bana gyaa| eka samaya bhAratIya jIvana me yajJa sasthA kI dhUma thI, Aja vaha niSprANa-mI hai / veda-kAla me use bahuta mahatva milA aura upanipad,kAla me usakA mahatva kama hone lgaa| RgvedakAlIna mAnyatA thI-"jo yajJa rUpI naukA para savAra na ho sake, ve adharmI hai, RNI hai aura nIca avasthA me dave hue hai|" isake viparIta muNDakopanipad me kahA gayA hai-"yajJa vinAzI aura durvala sAdhana hai / jo mUDha inako zreya mAnate hai, ve vAra-bAra jarA aura mRtyu ko prApta hote rahate hai|"2 yajJa kA virodha zramaNa sasthAeM ahiMsA-niSTha thI, isalie ve prArambha se yajJa kA virodha kara rahI thii| usakA prajvalita rUpa hame jaina, bauddha sAhitya aura mahAbhArata meM milatA hai / mahAbhArata yadyapi zramaNo kA vicAra 'Rgveda sahitA 10 / 44 / 6 na ye zekuryajiyA nAvamArUhamI mava te nyavizanta kepayaH / 'muNDakopaniSad 1 / 2 / 7 plAvA hyete adRDhA yajJarUpA, aSTAdazoktamavara yeSu karma / etacche yo ye'bhinandanti mUDhA, jarAmRtyu te punarevApi yanti / 151

Page #278
gurudeva zrI gla muni smRti-grantha atha nahI hai, para usakA eka bahuta baDA bhAga unakI vicAra-bArA kA pratinidhitva karatA hai / mAdhya aura zava bhI yana-sasthA ke utane hI virodhI rahe hai, jitane jaina aura bauddha / prajApati dakSa ke yajJa me giva kA AhvAna nahIM kiyA gayA / maharSi dadhIci ne apane yoga-vala meM jAna liyA ki ye mava devatA eka mata ho gae hai, isalie unhoMne ziva ko nimantrita nahIM kiyA hai|' unhoMne prajApati dakSa se kahA"maiM jAnatA hU~, Apa saba logo ne mila-julakara, ziva ko nimantrita na karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai, parantu maiM gakara se vahakara kisI ko deva nahI mAnatA / prajApati dakSa kA yaha vizAla yaja naSTa ho jaaegaa|"2 Avira vahI huA / pArvatI ke anurodha para Niva ne vIrabhadra kI mRSTi kii| umane prajApati dakSa ke yana kA vivaza kara ddaalaa| yaha kayA batAtI hai ki ziva usa saskRti ke the, jise yana mAnya nahIM thaa| isIlie devatAo ne unheM nimantrita nahI kiyA thaa| sAkhya-kArikA me spapTa hai ki sAkhya loga yajJa meM vizvAsa nahIM karate the / ve ime heya mAnate the| mahapi kapila aura syUmarazmi ke savAda meM bhI yahI prApta hotA hai / syUTarazmi hiMsA kA samarthana karatA hai aura maharSi kapila ahiMsA kI prAcIna paramparA ko puSTa karate hai| unhone lapTA ke lie niyukta gAya ko dekhakara ni zvAsa lete hue kahA-hA veda / tumhAre nAma para loga aimA-aimA anAcAra karate hai| syUmarazmi ne kahA-Apa vedo kI prAmANikatA meM sadeha karate hai| mahapi kapila vole- maiM vedo kI nindA nahIM karatA hai| kintu vaidika mata meM bhinna dUsarA mata hai-karmoM kA Arambha na kiyA jAeumakA pratipAdana kara rahA hU~ / yana Adi kAryoM meM Alambana (pazu-vadha) na karane para dopa nahI hotA aura Alambana karane para mahAna dopa hotA hai / maiM ahiMmA me pare kucha bhI nahIM dekhtaa| gamasa, nAga Adi yaja virodhI the / purANoM ke anusAra amura Aheta dharma ke anuyAyI ho gae ye| rAvaNa ne bhI rAjA maruta ko hiMsAtmaka yajJa se vimukha kiyA thaa| 1 mahAbhArata zAntiparva, adhyAya 24 / 16 ' vahI adhyAya 284 / 21 3 vahI adhyAya 24 / 26-50 / " vahI adhyAya 268, zloka 7-17 // 5 viSNu pugaNa 3 / 17, 18 / trizaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra parva 7, sarga 2, patra / 152

Page #279
yajJa aura ahiMsaka paramparAe~ yajJa ke prakAra yajJa ke mukhya tIna prakAra milate hai(1) auSadhi-yajJa-jisame phala-phUla Adi kA vyavahAra hotaa| (2) prANI-yajJa-jisame pazu aura manuSya kI bali dI jAtI / (3) Atma-yana-jo AdhyAtmika vrata se sampanna hotaa| 1. auSadhi-yajJa 'ajairyaSTavyam-isa vaidika zrati kA artha-parivartana kiyA gayA, taba pazu-bali pracalita huI / isase pUrva auSadhi-yajJa kie jAte the| mahAbhArata kA eka prasaga hai-eka bAra brahma-RSi yajJa ke lie ekatrita hue / usa samaya devatAo ne kahA-'aja' se yajJa karanA cAhie aura isa prakaraNa me aja kA artha 'vakarA hI hai| / brahmarSiyo ne kahA-yajJa me bIjo dvArA yajana karanA cAhie, yaha vaidika zruta hai / bIja kA nAma hI aja hai, vakare kA vadha karanA ucita nahIM / yaha satyuga cala rahA hai, isame pazu kA vadha kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ' devatA aura Rpi savAda kara rahe the, itane me rAjA vasu usa mArga se niklaa| vaha satyavAdI thaa| satya ke prabhAva se uparicara thA-AkAza me calatA thaa| use dekha brahmarSiyo ne devatAo se kahA-vasu hamArA sandeha dUra kara degaa| ve saba usake pAsa gae / prazna upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne dono kA mata jAna apanA nirNaya devatAo ke pakSa me diyaa| vaha jAna-bUjhakara asatya bolA, ata brahmarSiyo ne use zApa diyA aura vaha AkAza se nIce gira pAtAla me calA gyaa| jaina sAhitya meM bhI ajairyaSTavyam-isa vivAda kA ullekha milatA hai / eka bAra sAdhu-pariSad me aja' zabda ko lekara vivAda uTha khaDA huA / usa samaya RSinArada ne kahA-jisameM akura utpanna karane kI zakti naSTa ho gaI, vaisA tIna varSa purAnA jo 'aja' kahalAtA hai| parvata ne isakA prativAda kiyA / vaha bolA-aja kA artha bakarA hai|' 1 mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 337 / 3-5 2 vahI adhyAya 337 / 6-17 3 uttarapurANa, parva 67, zloka 326-332 gacchatyeva tayo kAle kadAcitsAdhusasadi / ajotavyamityasya vAkyasyArthaprarUpaNe // vivAdo' bhUnmahAstatra vigatADU razaktikam / yavabIja trivarSasthamaja mityabhidhIyate // tadvikAreNa saptAcirmukhe devArcana vida / vadanti yajJamityAkhyadanupaddhati naardH|| parvatopyajazabdena pazubheda. prakIrtitaH / yajJo'gnau tadvikAreNa hotramityavadadvidhI. / /

Page #280
gurudeva bI ratna muni smRti-granya uma paripad meM parvata kA artha mAnya nahIM huaa| vaha kruddha hokara vahAM se calA gyaa| usane mahAkAla asura se milakara jAla rcaa| syAna-sthAna para yaha pracAra zurU kiyA-"pazuo kI sRSTi yajJa ke lie kI gaI hai| unakA vadha karane se pApa nahI hotA, kintu svarga ke dvAra khula jAte haiN|" rAjA sagara ko vizvAsa dilAkara parvata ne sATha hajAra pazu yana ke lie prApta kie| mantroccAraNa pUrvaka unhe yana-kuNDa me DAlanA zurU kiyA / mahAkAla asura ne dikhAyA ki ve sava pazu vimAna meM baiThakara sadeha svarga jA rahe haiN| una mAyA meM loga mUDha ho gae / yajJa me marane ko svarga prApti kA upAya mAnane lge|' rAjA vasu kI sabhA meM bhI nArada aura parvata kA vivAda huaa| rAjA vasu ne parvata kI mAM (apane guru kI patnI) ke Agraha se parvata kA pakSa le 'ana' kA artha bakarA kiyaa| usane kahA-parvata jo kahatA hai, vaha svarga kA sAdhana hai / bhaya-mukta hokara saba loga umakA AcaraNa kreN| isa asatyavANI ke sAtha-sAtha vasu kA siMhAsana bhUmi me ghasa gyaa|' ina dono AkhyAno se hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki prArambha me vaidika loga bhI yana me pazuvali nahIM dene ye / mahAbhArata ke anusAra vaha devatAo aura uttara purANa ke anusAra mahAkAla asura aura parvata brAhmaNa ke Agraha se zurU huii| rAjA vasu pahale pazu-yana kA virodhI aura ahiMsA priya thA / usane eka vAra yajJa kiyaa| usame kisI pazu kA vadha nahI huA / usane jagala me utpanna phala-phUla Adi padArtha hI devatAo ke lie nizcita kie / uma samaya devAdhideva bhagavAna nAgayaNa ne prasanna hokara rAjA ko pratyakSa darzana diyA, kintu dUsare kisI ko unakA darzana nahIM huA / ' isa prakaraNa se spaSTa jAta hotA hai ki vasu ahiMmA-dharmI aura nirAgI kAmanAo se mukta thaa| usane sabhava hai, paramparA ke nirvAha ke lie yajJa kiyaa| para usakA yajJa-pUrNata aupavi-yana thaa| isase ya? bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki zrIkRSNa bhI pazu-bali ke nitAnta virodhI the / unhone vasu ko darzana isIlie diyA ki usane apane yaja me pazu-vali kA sarvathA tiraskAra kiyA thaa| 1 uttara purANa, parva 67 zloka 343-362 2 vahI, parva 37, zloka 413-436 sambhUtA . sarvasambhArAstasmina rAjan mahAkrato / na tatra pazudhAto'bhUt sa rAjava sthito'bhavat // ahila. zucirakSudro nirAgI karmasastutaH / AraNyakapadodbhUtA bhAgAstatropakalpitA // prItastato'sya bhagavAna devadeva purAtana / sAkSAt taM darzayAmAsa so'dRzyo'nyena kenacit // 3 mahAbhArata zAntiparva, adhyAya 336, zloka 10-12 154

Page #281
yajJa aura ahisaka paramparAe~ prANI-yajJa jaina-purANo ke anusAra pazu-bali vAle yajJo kA prArambha bIsave tIrthakara muni suvrata ke tIrthakAla meM huA / yahI kAla rAma-lakSmaNa kA astitva kAla hai| isa kAla me mahAkAla asura aura parvata ke dvArA pazuyajJa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA / ' maharSi nAda ne usakA ghora virodha kiyA thaa| vaizya tulAdhAra ne pazu-hiMsA kA virodha kiyA to muni jAjali ne use nAstika kahA / isa para tulAdhAra ne kahA-jAjale / maiM nAstika nahIM hU~, aura yajJa kA nindaka bhI nahI huuN| maiM usa yajJa kI nindA karatA hU~, jo artha lolupa nAstika vyaktiyo dvArA pravartita hai / hisaka yajJa pahale nahIM the| yaha mahAbhArata se pramANita hotA hai / rAjA vicarannu ne dekhA-yajJazAlA me eka baila kI gardana kaTI huI hai, bahuta-sI gaue~ ArtanAda kara rahI hai aura kitanI hI gaue~ khaDI hai / yaha dekha rAjA ne kahA-gauo kA kalyANa ho / yaha taba kahA jaba hiMsA pravRtta ho rahI thii| jaina sAhitya me milatA hai ki Rpabha putra bharata ke dvArA vedo kI racanA huI thii| usame hiMsA kA vidhAna nahIM thA / bAda me kucha vyaktiyo dvArA uname hisA ke vidhAna kara die gae / isa viSaya me mahAbhArata kI bhI sahamati hai ki vedo me pahale hisAtmaka vidhAna nahI the / vahA~ likhA hai-surA, Asava, madhu, mAsa, machalI, tila aura cAvala kI khicaDo-ina saba vastumo ko dhUrtI ne yajJa me pracalita kara diyA hai / vedo me isake upayoga kA vidhAna nahIM hai / una dhUrtoM ne abhimAna, moha, aura lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara una vastuo ke prati apanI lolupatA hI pragaTa kI hai| jaina sAhitya kA ullekha hai-RSabha putra bharata dvArA sthApita brAhmaNa svAdhyAyalIna the| phira bAda me unakA sthAna lAlacI brAhmaNo ne le liyA / mahAbhArata meM bhI aisA ullekha milatA hai / vahA~ likhA hai-prAcIna kAla ke brAhmaNa satya-yajJa aura dama-yajJa kA anuSThAna karate the / ve parama puruSArtha-mokSa ke prati lobha rakhate the| unhe dhana kI pyAsa nahI rahatI thii| ve usase sadA tRpta the| ve prApta vastu kA tyAga karane vAle aura IrSyA-dvepa se rahita the| ve zarIra aura AtmA ke tattva ko jAnane vAle aura AtmayajJa parAyaNa the| 'uttarapurANa, parva 67, zloka 327-384 vahI, parva 67, zloka 385-445 / mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 263 / 2-18 chinnasthUNa vRSa dRSTvA vilApa ca gavA bhRzam / gograhe'yajJavATasya prekSamANaH sa pArthivaH // svasti gobhyo 'stu lokeSu tato nirvacana kRtam / hiMsAyA hi prarvattAyAmAzoreSA tu kalpitA // ' mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 265 / 23 surA matsyA madhu mAsamAsava kRsarodanama / dhUrta pravartita hayetannatad vedeSu kalpitam // 5 mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 265, zloka 6-10 155

Page #282
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ve brAhmaNa veda ke adhyayana me tatpara rahate the / svaya santuSTa the aura dUsaro ko satoSa kI zikSA dete the| vaizya tulAdhAra ne ukta bAta brAhmaNa RSi jAjali se kahI / isame usa prAcIna paramparA kI sUcanA hai, jisake anuyAyI brAhmaNa bhI ahiMsA-pradhAna the| mAtma-yajJa nami, ariSTanemi, pAva aura mahAvIra-ina cAra tIrthakAro ke kAla me hisA-pUrNa yajJa kA pratiroSa hotA rahA / hiMsA ke jo saskAra sudRDha ho gae the, ve eka sAtha hI nahIM TUTe / unhe TUTate-TUTate lambA samaya lgaa| tIrthakara ariSTanemi ke tIrthakAla me hiMsaka yajJa ke virodha me Atma-yajJa kA svara prabala ho uThA thaa| zrIkRSNa, jo ariSTanemi ke cacere bhAI the, Atma-yajJa ke pratipAdana me bahuta prayatnazIla the| ariSTanemi aura kRSNa dono ke samaveta prayatna ne jo vizeSa sthiti kA sUtrapAta kiyA, usakA pariNAma bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ke astitvakAla me sadRSTa huaa| rAjA vicarannu kA vaha svapna sAkAra ho uThA-"dharmAtmA manu ne saba kAmo me ahiMsA kA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai| manuSya apanI hI icchA se yajJa kI bAhya vedI para pazuo kA balidAna karate hai| vidvAn puruSa pramANa ke dvArA dharma ke sUkSma svarUpa kA nirNaya kare / ahiMsA saba dharmoM me jyeSTha hai / yaha veda kI phala-zrutiyo kAmya karmoM kA parityAga karade / sakAma karmoM ke AcaraNa ko anAcAra samajha uname pravRtta na ho|" uJcha vRtti RSi ke yajJa me dharma ne mRga kA rUpa dhAraNa kara yahI kahA thA-"ahiMsA hI pUrNa dharma hai / hiMsA adharma hai|" 1 mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 263, zloka 18-21 . mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 265, 5-7 ahiMsA sakalo dharmoM hiMsAdharmastathAhita mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, adhyAya 272, zloka 20

Page #283
bhAratIya saMskRti meM buddha aura mahAvIra muni zrI nathamalajI +-+ ++ ++++++++++++ ++++-+-+- +-+-+-+-+ DhAI hajAra varSa pahale kA kAla dharma-darzana kA utkarSa kAla thA / usa samaya vizva ke aneka zracalo me mahAn dharma-puruSa avatIrNa hue the| usI samaya bhAratIya kSitija para do purupa avatIrNa hue| dono kSatriya, dono rAjakumAra aura dono jana sattAka rAjya ke adivAsI / eka kA nAma thA 'siddhArtha aura eka kA nAma thA 'varddhamAna' / siddhArtha ne nepAla kI tarAI me avasthita kapilavastu me janma liyA / varddhamAna kA janma vaizAlI ke upanagara kSatriya kuNDapura me huA / siddhArtha ke mAtA-pitA the-mAyA aura zuddhodana / barddhamAnake mAtA-pitA the-trizalA aura siddhArtha / dono zramaNa-paramparA ke anuyAyI the| dono zramaNa bane aura dono ne usakA unnayana kiyaa| siddhArtha kA dharma-cakra pravartana siddhArtha guru kI zodha me nikale / ve kAlAma ke ziSya hue / siddhAntavAdI hue, para unhe mAnasika zAnti nahI milii| ve vahA~ se mukta hokara udraka ke ziSya bane / samAdhi kA abhyAsa kiyA / para usase bhI unhe santopa nahI huA / ve vahA~ se mukta ho, gayA ke pAsa usvela gA~va me ge| vahA~ deha-damana kI aneka kriyAo kA abhyAsa kiyA / unakA zarIra asthi-panara ho gayA, para zAnti nahIM milii| deha-damana meM unhe koI sAra nahI dIkhA / aba ve svaya apane mArga kI zodha me lge| vaizAkhI pUrNimA ko unhe bodhi-lAbha huaa| mahAbhiniSkramaNa ke chaha varSa bAda buddha bane / sAranAtha me unhone dharmacakra pravartana kiyaa|

Page #284
gundaiva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya varddhamAna kA dharma-tIrtha pravartana barddhamAna prArambha se hI apane nizcita mArga para cale / unhoMne koI guru nahI banAyA na kevala kaThora tapa hI tapA aura na kevala dhyAna hI kiyA / tapa bhI tapA aura dhyAna bhI kiyaa| unakA tapa dhyAna ke lie thA, lekina dhyAna tapa ke lie nhiiN| unheM apanI mAghanA paddhati se pUrNa santopa thaa| mahAbhiniSkramaNa ke mADe vAraha varSa ke pazcAt unheM kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi huI 1 ve varddha mAna se mahAvIra bana gae / madhyama pAvApurI meM unhoMne dharmatIrtha kA pravartana kiyaa| bhAratIya saMskRti bhAratIya saMskRti zramaNa aura vaidika-ina do dhArAoM kA saMgama hai| phira bhI kucha vidvAn isa viSaya meM ulajhe hue haiN| zramaNa saMskRti ko vaidika saMskRti kI zAkhA mAnana meM gaurava kA anubhava karate hai / laTamaNa zAstrI jogI ne likhA hai-jana tathA bauddha dharma bhI vaidika saMskRti kI hI zAkhAe~ hai, yadyapi mAmAnya manuSya inheM vaidika nahIM mAnatA / mAmAnya manuSya kI ima bhrAnta dhAraNA kA kAraNa haimUlata ina gAnAo ke veda-virodha kI kalpanA / maca to yaha hai ki janoM aura bauddho kI tIna antima kalpanAeM-karma-vipAka, mamAra kA vandhana aura mokSa yA mukti-antatogatvA vaidika hI hai| hindU saMskRti ko vaidika saMskRti kA vikAsa tathA vistAra mAnane meM bItI huI sadI ke una AdhunikA vidvAnoM ko Apatti hai, jinhoMne bhAratIya saMskRti aura hindU dharma kA adhyayana kiyA hai / ve isa nirNaya para pahu~ca hai ki vidyamAna hindU saMskRti asala meM vaidika tathA avaidika, Arya aura anArya logo kI vividha mamkRtiyoM kA sammizraNa svarUpa hai / ina manIpiyoM ke mata meM mUrtipUjA karane vAlo kI pAMgaNika saMskRti avaidika eva anArya samUho dvArA nirmita saskRtiyoM kI uttarAdhikAriNI hai aura jaina tathA bauddha dharma vaidika dharma ke pratidvandI hai, vaidiko ko parAsta karane vAle pravala vidrohI hai / inake kathanAnusAra vidyamAn hindU saMskRti bhinna-bhinna vicArako kI cAra dhArAoM ke mela se banI hai / pahalI dhArA hai beTI ke pUrvavartI anAyoM kI mUla saskRti kI, dUsarI vedo ke pUrvavartI kAla ke bhAratIya anAryo para vijaya pAne vAle mAryoM dvArA sthApita vaidika saMskRti kI, tIsarI vedoM ke viruddha vidroha karane vAle jaino tathA baudA ke dvArA nirmita saskRti kI, aura cauthI vaMdapUrva saMskRti ke AviSkAra ke rUpa meM avasthita mUrtipUjaka paurANika dharma kii|"1 zAstrIjI ne jina antima kalpanAyo-karma-vipAka, mamAra kA vadhana aura mokSa yA mukti ko antatogatvA vaidika kahA hai, ve mUlata. avaidika haiN| vaidika sAhitya meM AtmA aura moma kI kalpanA hI nahIM hai / inake vinA karma-vipAka aura bandhana kI kalpanA kA vizeSa ayaM nahIM rahatA / e0 e0 maikDaoNnala kA abhimata hai-"vAda meM vikasita punarjanma ''vadika saMskRti kA vikAsa' pR0 15, 16 158

Page #285
bhAratIya saMskRti me buddha aura mahAvIra ke siddhAnta kA vedo me koI saketa nahI milatA, kintu eka brAhmaNa me yaha ukti milatI hai ki jo loga vidhivat saskArAdi nahI karate vaha mRtyu ke bAda puna janma lete hai, aura bAra-bAra mRtyu kA grAsa banate rahate hai|" vaidika saMskRti ke mUla tattva vaidika saMskRti ke mUla tattva hai-yajJa, RNa aura varNa-vyavasthA / yajJa ke mukhya prakAra tIna haiMpAka-yajJa, haviyajJa aura somayajJa' / RNa tIna prakAra ke mAne jAte the--deva-RNa, RSi-RNa aura pitR-RNa / yajJa aura homa se deva-RNa cukAyA jAtA hai / vedAdhyayana ke dvArA RSi-RNa cukAyA jAtA hai / satAna utpanna kara pitRRNa cukAyA jAtA hai / zatapatha brAhmaNa me cauthe RNa-manuSya-RNa kA bhI ullekha hai / use audA yA dAna se cukAyA jAtA hai| varNa-vyavasthA kA AdhAra hai-sRSTi kA utpatti-krama / brAhmaNa brahmA ke mukha se utpanna huA, kSatriya bAhu se, vaizya Uru se aura zUdra pairo se / __ yajJa kI kalpanA laukika aura pAralaukika dono hai / usakA laukika phala hai-sukha-zAnti aura pAralaukika phala hai svarga / RNa aura varNa-yavasthA ina-dono kA phala hai samAja kI sasthApanA aura saMghaTanA / tIna RNa brahmacaya aura gRhastha-ina do Azramo ke mUla hai / brahmacarya Azrama me rahakara vedAdhyayana kiyA jAtA aura gRhastha Azrama me praviSTa hokara satAna kA utpAdana / vAnaprastha aura sanyAsa jaise Azrama usa vyavasthA me apekSita nahIM the| varNa-vyavasthA ke siddhAnta ne jAtivAda ko tAtvika rUpa diyA aura UMca-nIca Adi viSamatAo kI sRSTi kii| 1 Vedic Mythology, p. 326. 2 vizada vivaraNa ke lie dekhie--vaidikakoza, pR0 361-425 3 taittirIya sahitA, 6315 4 zatapatha brAhmaNa, 1172 / 1-6 5 brAhmaNosya mukhamAsIi, bAhU rAjanya. kRt.| arU tadasya yad vaizya , padbhyAM zUdro ajAyata. // .Rgveda sahitA, 106012 * Vedic Mythology, P* 320. 156

Page #286
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha zramaNa-saskRti ke mUla tattva zramaNa-saskRti ke mUla tattva hai-vrata, sanyAsa aura samatA / vrata aura sanyAsa kA mUla hai-mokssvaad| samatA kA mUla hai-AtmavAda / AtmA kA dhyeya hai bandhana se mukti kI ora prayANa / zramaNa-saskRti meM samAzvasta samAja kA dhyeya bhI yahI hai| isIlie sAmAjika jIvana samAnatA kI anumati se paripUrNa huaa| Arthika jIvana ko vrata se niyamita kiyA gayA / vaiyaktika jIvana ko sanyAsa se sAdhA gyaa| isa prakAra jIvana ke tIno pakSa-vaiyaktika, Arthika, aura sAmAjika-vizuddhi se prabhAvita kie ge| inhI tatvo ke Aloka me buddha aura mahAvIra ne vaidika saMskRti ke mUla-tattvo-yajJa, RNa aura varNa-vyavasthA kA virodha kiyA thaa| saMskRti-saMgama vaidika aura zramaNa saMskRti kA yaha vicAra-dvandva buddha-mahAvIra kAlIna nahI thA / vaha bahuta pahale se hI calA A rahA thaa| isame koI sadeha nahI ki bhagavAn mahAvIra aura bhagavAn buddha ne usa vicArakrAnti ko itanA tIvra svara diyA ki hiMsA, ahiMsA ke sAmane niSprANa bana gaI / "ahiMsA paramodharma" kA svara prabala ho utthaa| "aputrasya-gati sti" ke sthAna para sanyAsa kI mahimA gAI jAne lgii| janmanA jAti kA svara karmaNA jAti ke svara meM vilIna ho gyaa| bhagavAn pArzva ke kAla me zramaNa aura vaidika saMskRti kA jo sagama Arabdha huA thA, vaha apane pUre yauvana para pahuMca gyaa| zramaNa paramparA mukhyata kSatriyo kI, aura vaidika paramparA brAhmaNo kI hai| kSatriyo ne Atma-vidyA aura ahiMsA kA vistAra kiyA aura Age calakara ve dono paramparAo kI sagama sthalI bana gaI / kSatriyo ne 'Arya' zabda vaidika AryoM se liyaa| kSatriyo ne vaidika paramparA yA Arya jAti ko mahatva dete hue 'Arya' zabda ko apanAyA kintu usakA artha apanI paramparA ke anusAra kiyaa| vaidika Arya yajJa anuSThAna me hiMsA karate the use pratipakSa me kSatriya paramparA me yaha ghopa uThA ki prANiyo kI hiMsA karane vAlA Arya nahI hotA / Arya vaha hotA hai jo kisI kI hiMsA na kare-- arthAt ahiMsA hI Arya hai| saba prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva hantavya hai, yaha anArya vacana hai / saba prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva hantavya nahIM hai, yaha Arya vacana hai / ' isa prakAra bhAratIya saMskRti kA vartamAna rUpa aneka dhArAo kA sagama hai| 'dhammapada dhammaTThavagga na tena ariyohoti, yena pANAni hiMsati / ahiMsA sabva pANAna, ariyo ti paJcati // 15 // 2 AcArAMga, 1 / 4 / 2 160

Page #287
bhAratIya saskRti me buddha aura mahAvIra buddha-mahAvIra kI bhAratIya saMskRti ko dena vrata, sanyAsa aura samatA kI sthApanA tathA yajJa, RNa aura varNa-vyavasthA kA pratikAra buddha aura mahAvIra kI dena nahI hai, vaha zramaNa paramparA ko dena hai / usame una dono vyaktiyo kA mahAna yoga hai / unhone prAcIna paramparA kI samRddhi me kevala yoga hI nahI diyA, kintu use nae unmeSa bhI die| buddha ne do nae dRSTikoNa prastuta kie - ( 1 ) pratItya-samutpAda vAda, (2) aura Arya-catuSTaya | pratItyasamutpAda bhikSuo / jo koI pratItya (samutpAda) ko samajhatA hai, vaha dharma ko samajhatA hai| jo dharma ko samajhatA hai, vaha pratItya-samutpAda ko samajhatA hai / jaise bhikSumo, go se dUdha, dUdha se dahI, dahI se makkhana, makkhana se ghI, ghI se ghImaNDA hotA hai| jisa samaya me dUdha hotA hai, usa samaya na use dahI kahate hai, na makkhana, na ghI, na ghI kA maNDA / jisa samaya vaha dahI hotA hai, usa samaya na use dUdha kahate hai, na makkhana, na ghI na ghI kA maNDA / isI prakAra bhikSuo / jisa samaya merA bhUtakAla kA janma thA, usa samaya merA bhUtakAla kA janma hI satya thA, yaha vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kA janma asatya thA / jaba merA bhaviSyat kAla kA janma hogA, usa samaya merA bhaviSyat kAla kA janma hI sasya hogA, yaha vartamAna aura bhUtakAla kA janma asatya hogA / yaha jo aba merA vartamAna me janma hai, so isa mamaya merA yahI janma satya hai, bhUtakAla kA aura bhaviSyat kAla kA janma asatya hai | bhikSuo / yaha laukika sajJA hai, laukika niruktiyA~ hai, laukika vyavahAra hai, laukika prajJaptiyAM hai- inakA tathAgata vyavahAra karate hai, lekina iname pha~sate nahI / bhikSuo / jIva (AtmA) aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna hai, aisA mata rahane se zreSTha jIvana vyatIta nahI kiyA jA sakatA / aura jIva ( AtmA ) tathA zarIra dono eka hai, aisA mata rahane se bhI zreSTha jIvana vyatIta nahI kiyA jA sakatA / 1 isalie bhikSuo / ina dono sire kI bAto ko choDakara tathAgata bIca ke dharma kA upadeza dete hai avidyA ke hone se saskAra saskAra ke hone se vijJAna, vijJAna ke hone se nAmarUpa, nAmarUpa ke hone se cha Ayatana, cha Ayatana ke hone se sparza, sparza ke hone se vedanA, vedanA ke hone se tRSNA, tRSNA ke hone me upAdAna, upAdAna ke hone se bhava bhava ke hone se janma janma ke hone se buDhApA, magnA zoka, ronA-pITanA dukha, mAnasika cintA tathA parezAnI hotI hai / ima prakAra hama sAre ke sAre dukha skandha kI utpatti hotI hai| bhikSuo ! ise pratItya-samutpAda kahate haiM / " . buddha vacana, pR0 21-30 161

Page #288
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha prArya-catuSTaya , Arya satya cAra hai-(1) duHkha, (2) duHkha samudaya, (3) duHkha nirodha, (4) dukha nirodha kI ora le jAne vAlA maarg| bhikSuo / dukha-Arya satya kyA hai ? paidA honA dukha hai. bUDhA honA dukha hai, maranA dukha hai, zoka karanA dukha hai, ronA-pITanA dukha hai, pIDita honA duHkha hai, cintita honA dukha hai, parezAna honA dukha hai, icchA kI pUrti na honA dukha hai-thoDe me kahanA ho, to pAMca upAdAna skandha hI dukha hai|' bhikSuo | yaha jo phira-phira janma kA kAraNa hai, yaha jo lobha tathA rAga se yukta hai, yaha jo jahI-kahI majA letI hai, yaha jo tRSNA hai, jaise-kAma-tRSNA, bhava-tRSNa tathA vibhava-tRSNA-mahI dukha ke samudaya ke bAre me Arya satya hai|' bhikSuo! dukha ke nirodha ke bAre me Arya satya kyA hai ? usI tRSNA se sampUrNa vairAgya, usa tRSNA kA nirodha, tyAga, parityAga , usa tRSNA se mukti, anAsakti-yahI dukha ke virodha ke bAre me Arya satya hai / aSTAgika mArga dukha nirodha kI ora le jAne vAlA hai, jo ki isa prakAra hai [ prajJA ] 1- samyak dRSTi 2-samyak sakalpa [ zIla ] [ samAdhi ] 3-samyak vANI 6-samyak vyAyAma 4-samyak karmAnta 7-samyak smRti 5-samyak AjIvikA 8-samyak samAdhi mahAvIra ne tIna dRSTikoNa prastuta kie-1 tripadI, 2 ratnatrayI 3 syAdvAda / / mahAvIra kI isa cintana-dhArA ne satya ko sarva-sagrAhI banA diyaa| usake phalita hue-sahaastitva aura samanvaya / ina tatvo ne bhAratIya mAnava ko itanA prabhAvita kiyA ki ye bhAratIya-saskRti ke mUla AdhAra bana ge| ' dIghanikAya, pR0 22 2 vahI, pR0 22 3 vahI, pR0 22 4 sayukta nikAya, pR0 22 162

Page #289
bhAratIya saMskRti me buddha aura mahAvIra tripadI gautama ne pUchA-bhante / tattva kyA hai ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA utpanna honA / phira pUchA-bhante / tattva kyA hai ? phira uttara milA-vipanna honaa| prazna Age baDhA-tattva kyA hai? uttara milA--bane rhnaa| phalita yaha huA jo utpanna aura vipanna hote hue bhI banA rahatA hai, athavA jo apanA astitva rakhate hue bhI utpanna aura vipanna hotA hai, vahI sat hai aura jo sat hai vahI tattva hai| ratnatrayI gautama ne pUchA-bhate / kyA jJAnayoga mokSa kA mArga hai / bhagavAn nhii| to bhate / darzanayoga (bhakti yoga) mokSa kA mArga hai ? bhagavAn nhiiN| to bhate / cAritra-yoga (karma-yoga) mokSa kA mArga hai ? bhgvaan-nhii| to phira mokSa kA mArga kyA hai? bhagavAn-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI samanviti hI mokSa kA mArga hai / syAdvAda mahAvIra satyAza aura pUrNa satya-ina dono ko na sarvathA abhinna mAnate the aura na sarvathA bhinna / pUrNa rUpa se sarvathA viyukta hokara satyAza mithyA ho jAtA hai aura pUrNa satya se sarvathA abhinna hokara vaha vacana dvArA agamya bana jAtA hai / ataH satya kI upalabdhi ke lie anekAnta aura usake pratipAdana ke lie syAdvAda apekSita hai / ekAntavAdI dhAraNAeM isIlie mithyA hai ki ve pUrNa satya se viyukta ho jAtI hai / nityatA mithyA nahIM hai, kyoki eka dhAra bhI jisakA astitva pramANita hotA hai, usakA astitva pahale bhI thA aura bAda meM bhI hogA / anityatA bhI mithyA nahIM hai, kyoki rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA astitva kA anivArya aga hai| kintu nityatA aura anityatA dono avicchinna hai / ve sApekSa rahakara satyAza banatI hai aura nirapekSa sthiti me ve mithyA bana jAtI hai / khule ratna ratna hI khlaaeNge| eka dhAge me piro lene para usakA nAma hAra hogaa| isI prakAra jo dArzanika dRSTiyA~ nirapekSa rahatI hai, ve samyag-darzana nahI kahalAtI / ve paraspara sApekSa hokara hI samyag-darzana kahalAtI hai ? ' ' sanmati prakaraNa 1222-25 163

Page #290
jaina-darzana : eka cintana hIrAkumArI vyAkaraNa-sAkhya-vedAnta-tIrtha +-+ ++-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ janadarzana-isa vAkya me 'darzana' eka pada hai aura isakA vyutpattigata artha hai "vRzyate anena iti varzanam" arthAt jisake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, usakA nAma hai darzana / yahA~ dekhane kA artha kevala A~kho se se dekhanA hI nahIM, balki anya cAro indriyo, mana tathA jJAna se dekhanA arthAt jAnanA hai / isa vyApaka artha me isakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / kauna jAnatA hai ? kise jAnatA hai ? jAnane vAle kA svarUpa kyA hai ? ityAdi prazna tathA una prazno ke vicAra pUrvaka samAdhAna ko hI hama darzanazAstra kahate hai / jaba hama vicAra karanA Arambha karate hai, to pahale hamAre sAmane jo vastu upasthita hotI hai, usake sambandha me vicAra karate haiM / taba yahA~ prazna upasthita hotA hai ki mujhe jo padArtha jisa rUpa me bhAsita hotA hai, kyA vahI rUpa usakA sahI rUpa hai ? sarasarI taura para isakA uttara hai "hA~", arthAt mujhe jisa vastu kA jo rUpa bhAsita hotA hai, vahI usakA yathArtha rUpa hai| para jaba hama socate hai, to kahanA kaThina hai ki mujhe bhAsita hone vAlA svarUpa hI usakA yathArtha svarUpa hai / mere sAmane koI cIja hai, use mai jisa rUpa se dekhanA cAhatA hU~, dUsare vyakti ko usI samaya vahI vastu dUsarI tarapha se dUsare rUpa me bhAsita hotI hai| tIsarA vyakti use tIsare rUpa me dekhegA / prakAza ke tAratamya se athavA nikaTatA aura dUratA ke kAraNa se eka hI vastu bhinna-bhinna vyakti ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa me bhAsita hotI hai| eka hI zabda ko bhinnabhinna vyakti vividha rUpa se sunatA hai / sparzAdi ke viSaya me bhI yahI kahA jA sakatA hai| eka hI vastu ke sambandha me jaba vibhinna vyakti vicAra karate hai, to pratyeka kA vicAra to bhinna hotA hI hai para eka hI vyakti kA vicAra bhI eka hI vastu ke sambandha me samayAntara me badala jAtA hai / ataeva kaise kahA jA makatA hai ki mujhe bhAsita hone vAlA vastu kA svarUpa satya hai aura usakA anya rUpa satya nahI hai| vastu kA jitanA bhI rUpa bhAsita hotA hai, vaha saba kAlpanika hai aura isakA maulika rUpa kucha aura hI hai 164

Page #291
jaina-darzana eka cintana yaha kahanA paDegA / yA to vastu ke svarUpa hI aneka hai, arthAt vastu aneka dharmAtmaka hai yaha kahanA pdd'egaa| kAlika, daizika aura vaiyaktika bheda se usakA vividha rUpa grahaNa hotA hai aura vibhinna vyakti apane-apane Dhaga se unhe samajhate hai aura samajhAne kI koziza karate hai / paridRzyamAna jagat kA svarUpa kyA hai ? isako jAnane vAlA indriya, mana tathA jJAna kA svarUpa kyA hai ? ityAdi viSaya ke prazna ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa se sulajhAne ke prayatna ko hama 'darzana' zabda me jaina, bauddha, sAkhya, yoga, nyAya, vaizeSika, vedAnta Adi vizeSaNa lagAkara sUcita karate hai / darzana-zAstra paridRzyamAna jAgatika vastu ko pradhAnata do dRSTiyo se vicAra karatA hai, ataeva hama darzana-zAstra ko do bhAgo me vibhAjita kara sakate hai-pahalA vAstavavAdI darzana, dUsarA mAyAvAdI darzana / jaina-darzana vAstavavAdI darzana hai| vaha jAgatika pratyeka vastu ko, aura usa vastu ke pratyeka rUpa ko satya mAnatA hai| kArya-kAraNa dono kI vAstavika sattA svIkAra karatA hai / kAraNa yadyapi vinipTa ho jAtA hai, tathApi jaina-darzana kAryarUpa meM pariNata vastu kI sattA ko yathArtha kahatA hai / nyAya-vaizeSika, sAlya yoga, bauddho ke sautrAntika aura vaibhApika mata vAle darzana vAstavavAdI darzana hai| advaita vedAnta, vijJAnavAdI aura zUnyavAdI bauddha darzana ko hama mAyAvAdI darzana kaha sakate hai / mAyAvAdI darzana paridRzyamAna jAgatika vastuo kI pAramArthika sattA nahI mAnatA hai / ina saba kalpita rUpo ke mUla me vaha eka mAtra tattva ko svIkAra karatA hai aura usI ekamAtra tattva ko satya bhI mAnatA hai, paridRzyamAna zepa sabhI vastuo ko kalpita kahatA hai / jainadarzana jAgatika vastu ko jisa dRSTi se vicAra karatA hai, usa dRSTi bindu ko hama anekAnta dRSTi kaha sakate hai / kyoki vaha vastu ke svarUpa kA aneka rUpa se vizlepaNa karatA hai / sabhI darzana apane-apane pratipAdita vastu ke svarUpa ko satya aura anya darzana pratipAdita vastu ke svarUpa ko mithyA kahate hai / para jaina darzana anya darzana pratipAdita vastu ke svarUpa ko sarvathA mithyA na kahakara, use kisI na kisI rUpa meM satya bhI kahatA hai / maiM pahale hI batalA cukI hU~ ki usake mata se vastu aneka dharmAtmaka hai| ataeva pratIyamAna virodhI dharma bhI eka hI vastu me kisI apekSA se raha sakatA hai, aura sadRza-visadRza guNo kA eka hI vastu me pratIta honA asambhava-sA dIkhane para bhI vastu kA bahI yathArtha svarUpa hai| jaina-darzana vastu ke pratyeka rUpa ko satya mAnakara anekAnta dRSTi se usakA vicAra karatA hai| aba dekhanA hai ki jaina-darzana kA mukhyarUpa se vicAraNIya viSaya kyA hai ? jAgatika vastu kA maulika tattva kyA hai ? maulika kAraNa, kAryarUpa me kaise pariNata hotA hai ? yadi eka se adhika maulika tattva ho, to paraspara kA sambandha kisa prakAra kA hai-inhI tIna prazno ke vicAra kI bhitti para hI sArA darzanazAstra nirmita hai| jaina-darzana java jAgatika vastu kA vizlepaNa karatA hai, to maulika rUpa se do tatvo ko pAtA hai| pahalA caitanya tattva, aura dUsarA jaDa tattva / maiM jAnatA hU~, maiM khAtA hU~, maiM jAtA hU~--ityAdi vAkyo me jJAtArUpa se yA kartA rUpa se jo vastu bhAsita hotI hai, vahI vastu caitanya tattva hai / hama caitanya tattva ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakate, kyoki jisa jJAna ke dvArA caitanya ko asvIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, usI zAna ke AdhAra rUpa me caitanya yA AtmA Apa hI siddha ho jAtA hai| 165

Page #292
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha guNa aura kriyA athavA paryAya ke AdhAra ko 'dravya' kahA jAtA hai / AtmA eka dravya hai aura jJAnAdi ko usakA vizeSa guNa mAnA gayA hai / Atmadravya ananta, nityAnitya tathA zarIra parimita hai| AtmA dravya rUpa se nitya hai, para isakA vizeSa guNa svakIya rUpa me nitya hone para bhI avasthAntara ko prApta hotA rahatA hai, ataeva guNa kI paryAyadRSTi se AtmA anitya bhI hai / kAraNa, isa darzana me guNa ko guNI se kathAcit arthAt kucha ago me bhinna tathA abhinna-dono kahA gayA hai / isalie guNa me parivartana hone ke kAraNa usake AdhAra dravya me bhI parivartana honA anivArya hai / AtmA svaya jisako prakAzita karatA hai tathA svAtirikta dUsare ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai, yaha isakA vizeSa guNa hai / yahI guNa caitanya ko jaDa se bhinna karatA hai / eka hI AtmA zuddha aura azuddha-do rUpa me bhAsita hotA hai / hama jaba koI acchA yA burA kArya karate hai, to AtmA apane hI Apa ko kahatA hai ki are | yaha kArya tumane acchA kiyA, yaha kArya tumhe nahI karanA cAhie thA / yahA~ vicAra karane vAlA AtmA zuddha rUpa se aura jisake bAre me vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha AtmA rAga-dveSa-ajJAna Adi se yukta hokara azuddha rUpa se bhAsita hotA hai / tava prazna upasthita hotA hai ki ajJAna, rAgadvepa Adi se yukta jo AtmasvarUpa bhAsita hotA hai, vaha yA jo vizuddhasvarUpa bhAsita hotA hai, vaha ina dono me kauna-sA svarUpa yathArtha hai ? ina prazno ke javAba me jaina dArzaniko ne ananta jJAnAdiyukta rAga-dveSAdi virahita atyanta vizuddha AtmasvarUpa ko hI AtmA kA satya svarUpa batalAyA hai, tathA use muktAtmA yA paramAtmA kahate hai| zuddhAzuddha svarUpa vAle AtmA ko sasArI AtmA kahA gayA hai| sasArI AtmA yA jIva kitane prakAra ke hote hai / unakA kina nAmo se ullekha kiyA jAtA hai ? ityAdi viSayo kA varNana nahI karake maiM aba jaDa-tattva ke sambandha me kucha kahanA cAhatI huuN| jainadarzana jisame jJAna nahIM hai, athavA jisame anubhava karane kI zakti nahI hai, use jaDa kahatA hai| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya pudgalAstikAya aura kAla rUpa se jaDa pAMca prakAra kA hai / ve apane vizeSa guNo ke kAraNa paraspara bhinna hai / AkAza eka vyApaka padArtha hai / para ise kalpita rUpa se do bhAgo me vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| dharma, adharma, kAla, AtmA aura pudagala ke AdhArabhUta AkAza ko 'lokAkAza' tathA tadvyatirikta AkAza ko 'alokAkAza' kahA jAtA hai / sabhI ko apane me sthAna denA, yahI isakA vizeSa guNa hai / dharma, adharma eka-eka akhaNDa dravya hai, aura lokAkAza ko vyApta karake rahate haiN| jIva aura pudgala ko kriyA karane me tathA sthira rahane meM sahAyatA karanA, yahI ina dono kA vizeSa guNa hai / ananta samayAtmaka dravya ko kAla kahA jAtA hai|' dravyo me jo parivartana hotA rahatA hai, vaha dravya kA svabhAva-siddha guNa hai| para isa parivartana kA paricaya hama kAla ke dvArA dete hai aura kahate hai ki kAla hI saba vastuo me parivartana lAtA hai / isalie parivartana karanA, yahI isakA vizeSa guNa hai / pudgala ke do rUpa hai-aNu aura skandha / pudgala kA sUkSmatama aza jisakA vibhAga nahIM kiyA 1 zvetAmbara-zAstro me kAla ko pacAstikAya kA paryAya batAkara upacAra se dravya mAnA hai|

Page #293
jaina-darzana eka cintana jA sakatA, use paramANu kahate hai| pudgala-paramANu ananta aura niravayava hai / do yA do se adhika paramANuo kA paraspara sambandha hone se skandha banatA hai| rUpa-rasa-gandha-sparza-zabda Adi ko pudgala guNa kahA gayA hai / jaba mUla tattva ke rUpa me caitanya aura jaDa svIkRta ho jAtA hai, taba ina dono tattvo kA Apasa me koI sambandha hai, yA dono paraspara nirapekSa hokara apanA kArya karate hai ? yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai / jaina-darzana pArasparika sambandha svIkAra karatA hai / jIva aura pudgala ke sAtha dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza ke sambandha ko sAdhAraNa sambandha kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoki jIva yA pudgala ko yadi kriyA karanA ho to dharma, sthira rahanA ho to adharma, sthAna pAnA ho to AkAza, avasthAntara prApta karanA ho to kAla, unhe sahAyatA mAtra detA hai / ve cAro jIva aura pudgala para apanA prabhAva vistAra nahI karate hai, na sRSTi vicitratA me unakI koI zakti ho hai / para AtmA ke sAtha pudgala kA sambandha, ghaniSTha sambandha hai / acetana hone para bhI pudgala apanI zakti se AtmA ko prabhAvita karatA hai / AtmA bhI pudgala para apanA prabhAva vistAra karatA hai / yo to pudgala dravya bahuta prakAra ke hai, para jo pudgala paramANu AtmA para apanA prabhAva vistAra karatA hai, use karma kahA jAtA hai / jIva aura pudgala kA sambandha anAdi siddha hai / jIva aura pudgala kA sambandha anAdi kyo hai ? yaha prazna yuktisagata nahI hai| kyoki una dono kA svabhAva hI vaisA hai / yukti yA tarka se hama vastu ke svabhAva ko badala nahIM sakate tathA asvIkAra bhI nahIM kara sakate / kahA bhI gayA hai-"yadIyaM svayamarthebhyo rocate tatra ke vayam / " pudgala ke sAtha AtmA kA sambandha anAdi hone ke kAraNa karma pudgala AtmA ke vizuddha jJAnAdi guNa ko prAya. AvRta kara detA hai aura jIva ajJAnatA aura mohavaza pudgala ko apanA kahakara apanA letA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara kahI caina nahI pAtA hai aura use apanA samajha kara vividha rUpa me rUpAntarita karatA hai / isa caitanya tathA pudgala kA jo paraspara prabhAva hai tathA isake kAraNa jo sukha-dukha, vyAkulatA Adi utpanna hotI hai, usase AtmA ko hI kSati pahuMcatI hai na ki pudgala ko / AtmA me anubhava-zakti hai, isalie duHkhAdi kA anubhava karatA hai aura apane jJAnamaya, Anandamaya svarUpa se pracyuta rahatA hai / dUsarI tarapha pudgala kA vicitra rUpa meM pariNata honA svabhAva hI hai / ataeva AtmA pudgala ke vicitra pariNAmo me sahAyaka hI banatA hai / pudgala ke bandhana me Abaddha AtmA usa bandhana ko toDa sakatA hai yA nahIM, isa para janadarzana ne kAphI vicAra kiyA hai| pApa, puNya, Atrava, savara, bandha, karma, karma kA svarUpa ityAdi vipayaka vicAra bhI isa vicAra se phalita hotA hai / jaina-darzana AtmA me eka aisI zakti svIkAra karatA hai ki jisake bala se AtmA anAdi podgalika sambandha ko chinna-bhinna karake apane svarUpa ko pA jAtA hai / jIva sukha pAne ke lie saba samaya prayatna karatA hai aura paudgalika sAdhano kA sagraha karatA hai / jaba usase sukha nahI milatA to aura adhikAdhika paudgalika sAdhano kA sagraha karatA hai| phira bhI jaba vaha usase sukha-zAnti nahI pAtA, to saba jIva nahI, para vikasita hone vAlA jIvAtmA azAnti ke kAraNo kI khoja me laga jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre usakA citta bAhya viSayo se haTakara antarmukhI hotA rahatA hai aura jaise-jaise use Atmaupalabdhi hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise use paudgalika svarUpa bhAsita hotA hai aura usase usakA sambandha chUTatA 167

Page #294
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jAtA hai| Ambira mai vaha pUrNarUpa me podgalika sambandha ko vicchinna kara detA hai aura apane mbampa me pratipThita ho jAtA hai| tIsarA prazna yaha hai ki paridRzyamAna jagata kA maulika kAraNa kAryaspa me kaise pariNata hotA hai? isake uttara me darzanazAstra meM cAra vibhinna prakAra kI cAra prakriyAeM vatalAI gaI haiN| bArambhavAda, pariNAmavAda, vivartavAda aura pratItyasamutpAdavAda nAma me una cAge prakriyAmao kA paricaya diyA jAtA hai| ArambhavAda-isame paramANuo ko paridRzyamAna indriyagrAhya jAgatika vastuo kA maulika kAraNa kahA gayA hai / paramANu ananta, nitya aura avibhAjya hai / ve paramANu java Apasa me samvandhita hote hai, to umame myUla eka nayA kArya utpanna hotA hai / vaha kArya apane kAraNa me atyanta bhinna hai tathA utpanna hone me pahale kAraNa meM usakI koI mattA nahIM rahatI hai| parimANa meM vaha apane kAraNa se bRhat hotA hai| udAharaNa ke taura para vastra ko lIjie / kucha mUtro ko ekatrita karake bunane para vastra utpanna hotA hai, kAryarUpa vastra apane kAraNa rUpa mUtra se parimANa meM vRhat hI honA hai tathA utpanna hone ke pahale vastra kI sattA bhI umake kAraNabhUna mUtra meM pratIta nahI hotI hai, nyAya, vaigepika aura mImAmaka ima mata ke samaryaka hai| pariNAmavAda-vaha ThIka ArammavAda ke viparIna hai / vaha paridRzyamAna jAgatika vastu ke maulika kAraNa ko atimUkSma, vyApaka, eka tathA pariNAmI nityAnitya mAnatA hai / vaha kArya ko kAraNa me atyanta bhinna mAnatA hai tathA kAraNa meM kArya kI mattA ko svIkAra karatA hai / amudra ke udAharaNa me hama isa viSaya ko spaSTa kara sakate hai / samudra meM taraga ke vAda taraMga utpanna hotA hai, aura umI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / pariNAmavAdI kahatA hai ki kAraNarUpa mamudra me kAryarUpa taraga kI mattA vidyamAna rahatI hai, tabhI taraMga umame AvirbhUta hotA hai aura usI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / kAraNampa mamudra meM kAryarUpa taraga kSudra hI hotA hai / isa mata meM pradhAnaspa kAraNa se kSudra kArya sthUlarUpa meM AvirbhUta hotA hai aura umI me vilIna hotA hai / yaha mata sAsya aura yoga darzana kA hai| jaina darzana kAraNa kA kAryaspa meM pariNata hone ke vAra meM apane vizepa tarIke se ArambhavAda tathA pariNAmavAda-ina dono prakriyAko ko mAnatA hai / kAraNaspa se vaha paramANuo ko tathA ekatrita paramANuo se kArya ko sthalarUpa meM utpanna honA mAnatA hai| isalie ima aga me jaina darzana ArambhavAdI aura kAraNa meM kArya kI sattA ko svIkAra karane meM tathA kAraNa kA hI kAryarUpa meM pariNata honA mAnane meM hama aza meM pariNAmavAdI hai| 'AtmA kA krodhAdika svabhAva nava tayAbhavyatA ke AdhAra para vyakta hotA hai, taba usakI sAMsArika avasyA rahatI hai| aura jaba tathAbhavyatA ke AdhAra se jJAnAdi svAbhAva kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, tava usakI mokSAvasyA AvirbhUta hotI hai| kapAyAdika aura jJAnAdika-donoM Atma-padArya ke svabhAva haiN| mokSAvasyA ke AvirbhAvika svabhAvo ke upAdeya hone kI apekSA kapAyAdi bhAva heya hone se vabhAvika svabhAva kahe jAte haiN| vabhAvika aura svAbhAvika kahe jAne vAle sabhI svabhAva Atmadravya ke paryAya haiN| 168

Page #295
jaina-darzana eka cintana jaina-darzana meM pratItyasamutpAdavAda aura vivartavAda-inakA koI sthAna nahIM hai| kyoki pratItya-samutpAda vAda pratyeka vastu ko anitya aura kSaNa-sthAyI mAnatA hai aura vivartavAda jagat ko svapna ke samAna alIka mAnatA hai|' bhAratIya darzanazAstra zuSka jJAna mAtra athavA vidvAno ke manovinoda kA sAdhana mAtra nahIM hai| bhArata me darzana tathA dharma kA, tattva-jJAna aura jIvana kA gaharA sambandha hai / jIva vividha prakAra kA kleza pAtA hai-ina klezo kI nivRtti kaise ho, jIva jaDa ke bandhana se kaise mukta ho sakatA hai ? yaha batalAnA bhAratIya darzana kA ekamAtra lakSya hai| jaDa padArthoM ke vizleSaNa se nAnA prakAra kI sAsArika unnati hotI hai| sukha prApti ke lie vividha prakAra kA sAdhana banatA hai / para bhAratIya darzana ne ina sukho ko duHkha mizrita sukha kahakara isakI upekSA kI hai, aura AtmavizleSaNa para adhika bhAra detA hai| AtmavizlepaNa kA phala hai-ahiMsA, satya, asteya Adi naitikatA / isI naitikatA kA abhAva mAnava jIvana ko duHkhapUrNa banAtA hai| kyoki jitanA hI naitikatA kA vikAsa hotA hai, utanA hI mAnava jIvana sukhI hotA hai / isalie Aja ke jagat me itanI yAntrika unnati hone para bhI, sukha ke pracura sAdhana upasthita hone para bhI ina sabhI ke pIche AtmavizlepaNa nahI rahane se naitikatA ke abhAva me Aja kA mAnava samAja dhIre-dhIre sukha aura zAnti se dUra hotA huA, na to svaya hI sukha pAtA hai aura na dUsare ko zAnti detA hai| 'dRzyamAna jagat kA maulika tattva kyA hai ? yadi svapna se adhika maulika tattva ho, to paraspara kA sambandha hai yA nahIM ? maulika kAraNa kAryarUpa me kaise pariNata hotA hai ? maiMne pUrvokta ina tIna prazno kA uttara jana-darzana ke anusAra sakSepa me varNana kiyA hai|

Page #296
jaina matAnusAra prabhAva-pramANa-mImAMsA sAdhvI zrI nirmalAzrIjI, ema. e., sAhityaratna pramANa prameya kI siddhi pramANa dvArA hotI hai / jaisA ki kahA gayA hai-- meyasiddhirmAnAdhInatvAt / ' ke dvArA prameyAtmaka vastu svarUpa ko jAnane ke pazcAt hI mAnava apane iSTa vipaya kI prApti aura aniSTa vipaya ke parihAra ke lie tatpara hote hai / jaisA ki nyAyabhASyakAra vAtsyAyana ne likhA hai - prabhAraNena khalvaya jJAtArthamupalabhya tamarthamabhItsati jihAsati vA / " 1 nyAyadarzana prasannapadA 1 2 nyAyadarzana, pR0 1 se jisakA nizcaya kiyA jAe use prameya kahate hai, aura jisa jJAna ke dvArA sampUrNa vastu tattva kA nizcaya kiyA jAe, usa sarvAMzagrAhI bodha ko pramANa kahate hai / prameyAtmaka padArthoM kA durnaya, naya aura pramANa se nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai| naya kA artha hai - jisa jJAna ke dvArA ananta dharmoM meM se kisI vivakSita eka dharma kA nizcaya kiyA jAe, rthAt aneka dRSTikoNa se pariSkRta vastu tatva ke ekAza-prAhI jJAna ko naya kahate hai / naya, pramANa sarvathA bhinna bhI nahI hai, abhinna bhI nahI hai / pramANa yadi azI hai, to naya aza hai / pramANa yadi sUrya hai, to naya razmijAla / pramANa sat ko grahaNa karatA hai aura naya dhyAtsat-isa taraha sApekSa rUpa se jAnatA hai, jabaki durnaya 'sadeva aisA avadhAraNa kara anya kA tiraskAra karatA hai / jaisA ki AcArya zrI hemacandra ne kahA hai - sadeva sat syAt savititridhArthI mIyeta durnIti - naya-pramANaM., (anyayogavya0 zloka ) 28 niSkarSa yaha hai ki sApekSatA hI naya kA prANa hai / jaisA ki svAmI samatabhadra ne kahA hai-nirapekSA nayA mithyA sApekSA vastu te'rthakRt (Apsa - mImAsA zloka 108 ) / pramANa sarvanayarUpa hai| naya vAkyo me 'syAt' zabda lagAkara bolane ko pramANa kahate hai / jisa prakAra raso ke sayoga se lohA abhIpTa phala ko dene vAlA vana jAtA hai, usI taraha naya + 170 J

Page #297
jaina matAnusAra abhAva-pramANa mImAsA me syAt' zabda lagAne se iSTaphala dete hai| jaisA ki svAmI samatabhadra ne bRhatsvayabhU stotra (kA0 65) me vimalanAtha bhagavAn ke stavana me likhA hai nayAstava syAtpadalAchanA ime rasopaviddhA iva lohadhAtavaH / bhavantyabhipretaphalA yatastato bhava-tamAH praNatA hitssinn.|| naya, nagamAdi bheda se sAta prakAra kA hotA hai| jisake dvArA vastu me aneka dharmoM kA jJAna ho, use pramANa kahate hai| pramANa syAdvAdarUpa hotA hai / jaisA ki AcArya zrI malliSeNa ne likhA haipramIyate paricchidyate'rtho'nekAntaviziSTo'nena iti pramANam / pramANa kA sAmAnya lakSaNa hai-pramAyA / karaNapramANam / pramA kA karaNa hI pramANa hai| tadvati tatprakArAnubhava pramA-jo vastu jaisI hai usako vaise hI jAnanA pramA hai / karaNa kA artha hai, sAdhakatama / pramANa ke sAmAnya lakSaNa me kisI ko Apatti nahIM hai| vivAda kA viSaya karaNa banatA hai / vauddha dArzanika sArUpya aura yogyatA ko karaNa mAnate hai, naiyAyika indriya ko, aura jaina dArzanika kevala jJAna ko hI karaNa mAnate hai| pramANa ke phala kI siddhi usa (pramANa) ko jJAnasvarUpa mAne binA nahIM ho sakatI / ata karaNa vanane kA zreya jJAna ko hI mila sakatA hai| jJAna aura pramANa kA vyApya-vyApaka bhAva sambandha hai / jJAna vyApaka hai aura pramANa vyApya / jJAna yathArtha aura ayathArtha dono prakAra kA hotA hai / samyak nirNAyaka jJAna yathArtha hotA hai aura sazaya, viparyaya Adi jJAna ayathArtha / kevala yathArthajJAna pramANa hotA hai| artha kA samyaka nirNaya pramANa hai| jaisA ki AcArya zrI hemacandra ne likhA hai-samyagarthanirNaya pramANam / yaha jaina-sammata pramANa kA pariSkRta lakSaNa hai| pramANa kI sakhyA saba darzano me eka-sI nahIM hai / nAstika (cAvArka) kevala eka pratyakSa mAnate hai| vaizeSika do-pratyakSa aura anumAna / sAkhya tIna-pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama / naiyAyika cAra-pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura zabda (Agama) / mImAsA (prabhAkara) pA~ca-pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, Agama, arthApatti / mImAsA (bhATTa, vedAnta) cha-pratyakSAdi pUrvokta aura abhAva / paurANika inake atirikta sabhava, aitihya bhI pramANa mAnate hai / jaina dArzanika do pramANa mAnate hai-pratyakSa aura parokSa / jaisA ki vAdi-devasUri ne likhA hai-tacca dvibheda pratyakSa ca parokSa ceti / AcArya zrI hemacandra ne isI kA samarthana isa prakAra kiyA hai-pramANa dvidhA / pratyakSa parokSa c| sAvyavahArika aura pAramArthika-pratyakSa ke ye do bheda hai / sAvyavahArika pratyakSa indriya aura mana se paidA ' syAvAda majarI, pR. 321 2 pramANa-mImAsA, 2122 3 pramANanayatattvAlokAlakAra, pari0 2, sUtra 1 pramANa-bhImAsA, pR07 171

Page #298
gundeva zrI rana nuni smRti-grantha hotA hai / indriya aura nana se utpanna hone vAle gAMvyavahArika utyama ke angraha, IhA upAya aura dhAraNA va vAra prakAra haiN| pAranArSika pragana kI utti meM kevala AnmA ko mahAyanA rahatI hai| pratyeka navya kA apanA amAgaraga vanna hotA hai| unameM apane dravya, maMtra, kAla aura bhAva hone hai jinaneM unakI sattA monita rahatA hai| mUlancira kanne para dravya kSetra nAla, bhAva nI annana tathya kI prayAdhAraNa nivina hI phAnana hone hai| jaina-Tagana ke anusAra pratyaka davya apane svarUpa catuSTaya meM mana honA hai aura pararUpa catuSTaya ne an / pAyaM vaha una aura pararUpa meM amana hone ke kArana bhAva aura amAla hai| jaisA ki garya nallina ne kahA hai banna mattvAt parAMga cAsattvAn bhAgabhAvAlanaM vstu| hintuko sarvaga bhAvapallInArA jAe, to eka bannu ke pahanAva meM sapUrNa vastuo kA unAva mAnanA caahie| AcArya zrI candra irga gata ko isa prakAra nahIM hai sabamasti svahaMga, paragaNa nAsti ca / anyathA navanAta tyA nyalpatyAyasamava / ' padArtha sad-asadAnA hai| usane nad amage bhAva aura asad aga ge abhAva ga pratipaMca kahA gaga hai| vaha nAva puna. cAra prakAra hai| jaise-pAganAva, udhvaMsAmAna, atyantAbhAva aura anyonyAnAva | zani gAdide mUrine kA hai-vitri.nadaMga iti / pratipege'nadaMga ini / ma anugaM prAgabhAva pradhyAnagama inaraMtarAmAge'tyannAbhAvAcA yaha no yantya hai ki unya maMna unpani hotI hai aura na gniAma / nintu jo utpani aura vinAma hote haiM, ve pyAga / agne yA bhAga hotA hai aura pAMgnapa se kArya / jo pyAya unpanna hone cA rahA hai, vaha utpatti ke pahale papAra hanane nahIM hai / ata. utarA jo yaha anAva hai, vaha prAgabhAva hai| ghaTa-payAMga jaba taka sla nahI huza taka vaha asata hai aura jisa niTI ubhya ne vaha utpanna hone galA hai, se vara kA prAganAva kahA jAtA hai| dravya na gniAga nahIM hotA hai / dinAna hoga hai paryAya kA / a. kAraNa paryAya kA nAza kAryapagaMvarUpa hotA hai| nAI binAma narvayA agavanna ga nuncha na hokara uttarapayAMgrarUpa hotA hai| ghaTa parNaya naSTa hokara bayAna-pagaMga banatA hai| ataH ghaTa-vinAza mAlarUma hai, jise pramAbhAva kahA jAtA hai| eka parNapa mA dUsare paryAya ne jo bhAva hai vaha itarAbhAva hai jise angapoha bhI kahate hai| pratyeka padAcaM spane svabhAva se niTicana hai / eka kA svabhAva itara kA nahIM hotA / eka ya kA dUsare drazya ne jo kAnika anAva hai, vaha atyantAmAtra hai| 1 syAhAra maMjarI, pR0 176 2 pramANa momAMDA, pR0 12 3 pramANanayatatvAlokAlaMkA, pari0 3. mUtra 52-4 2

Page #299
jaina matAnusAra abhAva-pramANa mImAsA isa abhAva prameya ko lekara dArzaniko me vibhinna prakAra ke vicAra pravRtta hai / koI dArzanika abhAva ko mAnate hI nahIM hai, koI use kalpita mAnate hai, koI use svatantra padArtha mAnate hai, koI use abhAvAtmaka mAnate hai, aura koI use bhAvasvarUpa mAnate hai / puna isa abhAva padArtha ke grAhaka-pramANa ke bAre meM bhI kaI mata hai / pramANa, prameya-sAdhaka hotA hai, isame koI vivAda nahIM hai / phira bhI satya kI kasauTI sabakI eka nahI hai / eka ho padArtha ke nirNaya ke lie dArzaniko dvArA vibhinna prakAra ke pramANa mAne gae hai| yadi kahA jAe ki abhAva ni svarUpa hone ke kAraNa asiddha hai, to yaha zakA anucita hai, kyoki jaina matAnusAra abhAva padArtha bhAva svabhAva vAlA hai, ata ni svarUpa nahIM hai / yaha bhI zakA nahI karanI cAhie ki bhAva svabhAva vAle prAgabhAvAdi abhAva kI siddha kaise ho sakatI hai ? jaina dArzaniko ke matAnusAra RjusUtra naya aura pramANa ke dvArA una ( prAgabhAvAdi abhAva ) kI siddhi ho jAtI hai| jaisA ki vAdideva sUri ne kahA hai-naya-pramANAditi, aura vidyAnandasvAmI ne bhI 'aSTasahasrI' me isI bAta ko isa prakAra kahA hai, RjusUtranayAparNAditi / vartamAna kSaNa ke paryAyamAtra kI pradhAnatA se vastu kA kathana karanA, RjusUtra hai| jaisA ki AcArya malliSeNa ne likhA hai-Rju vartamAna-kSaNasthAyi paryAyamAtra prAdhAnyata sUtrayannabhiprAya' RjusUtra / ' RjusUtra naya kI apekSA se prAgabhAva ghaTAdikArya ke avyavahitapUrva me rahane vAlA upAdAna-pariNAma arthAt mRtpiNDa svarUpa hI hai, aura vyavahAra naya kI apekSA se mRdAdi dravya hI ghaTa-prAgabhAva hai| pradhvasAbhAva kI siddhi bhI RjusUtra naya kI apekSA se hotI hai| pradhvasAbhAva sthala me upAdeya kSaNa ( ghaTotpattisthitikSaNa ) hI upAdAna ( mRtpiNDarUpakAraNa ) kA pradhvasAbhAva hai| upAdeya kSaNa ko ko hI upAdAna kA pradhvasakSaNa mAne jAne para yaha zakA ho sakatI hai ki upAdeya ke uttarottara kSaNa me pradhvasAbhAva kA abhAva hone se ghaTAdi kI punarutpatti kI Apatti hogii| para aisI zakA ucita nahI, kyoki kAraNa me kArya kA nAzakatva nahIM hai, arthAt upAdAna kAraNa kA nAza hone para uttara paryAya rUpa kArya kI utpati hotI hai, na ki kArya ke nAza me kAraNa kI utpati kA niyama hai / prAgabhAva upAdAna hai aura pradhvasa upAdeya / prAgabhAva kA nAza karatA huA pradhvasa utpanna hotA hai / ghaTa-paryAya kapAla-paryAya kA prAgabhAva hai, aura kapAla-paryAya ghaTa-paryAya kA pradhvasa / para yahA~ zakA ho sakatI hai ki do abhAva padArthoM me upAdAna-upAdeya sambandha kaise hogA? kintu jaina darzana ke anusAra prAgabhAva pUrvakSaNavartI kAraNa rUpa tathA pradhvasa uttarakSaNavartI kArya rUpa hai, arthAt vastuta dono abhAva kathacit bhAvarUpa hai, ataeva ukta sthala me do abhAvo me sambandha mAnane kA prasaga hI nahI hai| vyavahAra naya kI apekSA se mRdAdi svadravya hI ghaTottara-kAla me ghaTa-praghvAsa kahalAtA hai| jaisA ki vAdideva sUri ne kahA hai 1 syAdvAda ratnAkara, pR0 575 / aSTa sahanI, pR0 100 2 syAdvAda majarI, pR0 317 173

Page #300
guradeva zrI rala muni smRti-granya vyavahAranayAdezAt mRdAdi svadravya ghaTottarakAlavati ghaTAkAra-viziSTa ghaTa-pradhvata / sa cAnanta samavatiSThate / / mImAsaka abhAva ko anupalabdhi nAmaka svatantra pramANa dvArA grAhya mAnate haiN| unakA kayana hai ki bhAvarUpa prameya kA grAhaka pramANa jaise bhAvAtmaka hotA hai, usI taraha abhAvarUpa prameya ke lie abhAvarUpa anupalabdhi pramANa ko hI AvazyakatA hai / jaisA ki kumArila ne zlokavArtika meM kahA hai meyo yadvadabhAvo hi mAnamapyevamiSyatAm / 45 bhAvAtmake yathAmeye nAbhAvasya prmaanntaa| tarthavAbhAvameye'pi na bhAvasya pramANatA // 462 jahA~ bhAva padArtha ke grAhaka pAca pramANo ko pravRtti nahIM hotI vahA~ abhAva bodha ke lie abhAva pramANa pravRtta hotA hai / jaisA ki kumArila ne likhA hai pramANa-pacakaM yatra vasturUpe na jAyate / vastusatvAvadoSArtha tatrAbhAva pramANatA // ' vastu sat aura asat ubhayarUpa hai| uname indriya Adi ke dvArA sadaMza kA brahma ho jAne para bhI asadaza ke jJAna ke lie abhAva pramANa apekSita hotA hai / AcArya hemacandra ne 'pramANamImAsA' me kunArila ke isI Azaya ko isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai-bhavatu bhAvAbhAvarUpatA vastunaH ki nazchinnam / vayamapi hi tathaiva pratyapIpadAma / kevala bhAvAza indriya-sanikRSTatvAt pratyakSa-pramANagocaraH bbhAvAzastu na tayetyabhAvapramANagocara iti / kumArila ke matAnusAra jisa padArtha ke abhAva kA jJAna karanA hai, usake adhikaraNa kA pratyakSa jJAna aura pratiyogI kA smaraNa hone para jo mAnasa nAstitA-jJAna hotA hai, vaha abhAva hai| jaisA ki kumArila ne kahA hai-gRhItvA vastu-sadbhAva smRtvA ca pratiyoginam / mAnanaM nAstitA-jAna jAyate' bhaanpekssyaa|' abhAva ko yadi na mAnA jAe, to pragabhAvAdi-mUlaka samasta vyavahAra napTa ho jAeMge, kyoki padArtha ko sthiti abhAva ke adhIna hai / dUdha me dahI kA abhAva nAgabhAva hai dahI me dUdha kA abhAva pradhvasAbhAva hai / ghaTa me paTa kA abhAva anyonyAbhAva hai aura zaza me zrRMga kA abhAva atyantAbhAva hai| 'syAdvAda ratnAkara, pR0 578 mI0 zlo0 abhAva, zloka 45-46 3 vahI, zloka 1 " vahI, zloka 12-14 5 pramANa-bhImAsA, pR06 mIzlo0 abhAva zloka 27 174

Page #301
jaina matAnumAra abhAva-pramANa mImAsA vastu sadasadAtmaka hai, isame vivAda nahIM hai / para abhAvAza bhI vastu kA dharma hone se yathAsabhava bhAvagrAhaka pratyakSAdi pramANo se gRhIta hotA hai / jaisA ki vAdideva sUri ne kahA hai abhAva-pramANatu pratyakSAdAvevAntarbhavatIti / / jisa vyakti ko ghaTayukta bhUtala kA pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai, use hI ghaTa ke abhAva me ghaTAbhAva kA bhI pratyakSAdi se jJAna hotA hai / yaha koI niyama nahI hai ki bhAvAtmaka prameya ke grAhaka pramANa ko bhAvarUpa aura abhAvAtmaka prameya ke grAhaka pramANa ko abhAvAtmaka hI honA pddegaa| abhAva ke dvArA bhI bhAva kA jJAna sabhava hai| jaise--meghAcchanna AkAza me vRSTi ke abhAva se AkAza me vAyu kI sattA rUpa bhAva padArtha pratIta hotA hai, isI prakAra bhAva ke dvArA bhI abhAva kA jJAna hotA hai| vahni kI mattA ke jJAga se zItAbhAva kA jJAna loka prasiddha hai| mudgarAdi se ghaTAbhAva kI utpatti, bhAva padArtha dvArA abhAvapadArtha kI utpatti kA dRSTAnta hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAe, to kumArila ke 'sAtmano'pariNAmo vA vijJAnamanyavastuni'2-isa kathana kA Azaya kyA hai ? kyA AtmA sarvathA jJAnarUpa se apariNata hai ? yA kathacit apariNata hai ? iname se prathama pakSa me to 'merI mAtA vandhyA hai' ityAdi vAkya ke sadRza sva-vacana virodha hai, kAraNa yadi AtmA sarvathA jJAna zUnya hai, to vaha abhAva kA paricchedaka (jAtA) kaise bana sakatA hai ? paricchedaka hone kA artha hI hai-jJAnayukta honA / aura yadi AtmA ko kathacit jJAnayukta mAnakara yaha kahe ki abhAva-viSayaka jJAna hai, kintu niSedhya-padArtha viSayaka jJAna nahIM hai, to yaha bhI ucita nhiiN| kAraNa. aisA mAnane para abhAva-viSayaka vaha jJAna hI abhAva pramANa siddha huA aura vaha jJAna indriyajanya hone ke kAraNa pratyakSa pramANa ke antargata hai / bhAvAza jJAna ke samAna abhAvAza jJAna karAne me cakSu ko pravRtti aviruddha hai / zuddha bhUtalagrAhI pratyakSa se ghaTAbhAva kA vodha prasiddha hai| kumArina ke uparokta kathana ke 'vijJAnamanyavastuni' aza me to abhAvajJAna ko bhAvAtmaka mAnA hI gayA hai| prAgabhAvAdi ke svarUpa kA nipedha nahI kiyA jA sktaa| arthAt ve ni svarUpa nahI haiM / ve vasturUpa hI hai / ghaTakA prAgabhAva mRtpiNDa ko choDakara anya kucha nahI hai| abhAva bhAvAntara rUpa hai, yaha anubhava siddha bAta hai| abhAva-pramANa kA khaNDana karate hue AcArya zrI hemacandra ne kahA hai-bhAvAbhAvAtmakatvAd vastuno niviSayo'bhAva / arthAt jaba bhAvAbhAvAtmaka akhaDa vastu pratyakSa pramANa dvArA gRhIta ho jAtI hai, to phira abhAvAza ke grahaNa ke lie pRthak abhAva nAmaka pramANa mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI raha jaatii| ' syAdvAba ratnAkara, pR0 310 2 zlokavArtika, abhAva0 zloka 11 3 pramANa-mImAMsA, a0 1, A0 1, sU0 12

Page #302
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha abhAva-pramANa kA antarbhAva naiyAyiko ne pratyakSa pramANa meM kiyA hai aura sAkhya-darzana meM bhI usako pratyakSa ke antargata hI mAnA gayA hai| kintu usake utpAdana kA mArga tIno hI dArzaniko kA bhinna-bhinna hai / sAkhya ke matAnusAra bhUtala ke svarUpa me pratikSaNa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / kabhI bhUtala ghaTayukta hotA hai aura kabhI ghaTa ke haTa jAne se kevala bhUtala zepa raha jAtA hai / jaba kevala bhUtala raha jAtA hai, taba isI avasthA ko ghaTAbhAvavad bhUtala kahate hai / mata ghaTAbhAva bhI bhUtala kA svarUpa vizepa hI hai| bhUtala kA grahaNa indriya se hotA hai / ata usakA kaivalyarUpa bheda bhI jise ghaTAbhAvavad bhUtala kahA jAtA hai, pratyakSa hI hai / isalie umakA antarbhAva pratyakSa me hI ho jAtA hai| naiyAyika vizeSya-vizepaNabhAvaspa sannikarSa ke dvArA abhAva kA cAkSuSa pratyakSa mAnate hai| vaizepika ne abhAva kA anumAna me antarbhAva dikhAte hue kahA hai abhAvo'pyanumAnameva yathotpanna kAryakAraNasadbhAve liMgam evama nutpanna kArya kAraNAsadbhAve liMgam / ' vedAntiyo ke mata me ghaTAbhAvadi abhAvo ke sAtha indriya kA koI sambandha sambhava nahIM hone se pratyakSa dvArA abhAva kA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| ata ve abhAva ke grahaNa ke lie abhAva yA anupalabdhi nAmaka eka pRthak pramANa mAnate hai| bauddha dArzanika bhI apane kalpita abhAva kI siddhi anupalabdhi-hetuka anumAna ke dvArA hI mAnate hai| "abhAva pramANa ke pRthak astitva kA vAda bahuta purAnA jAna par3atA hai, kyoki nyAyasUtra' aura usake vAda ke sabhI dArzanika grantho me to usakA khaNDana pAyA hI jAtA hai, para adhika prAcIna mAne jAne vAle kaNAda-mUtra meM bhI prazastapAda kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra usake khaNDana kI sUcanA hai| vicAra karane se jAna paDatA hai ki yaha pRthak abhAva pramANavAda mUla me mImAsaka paramparA kA hI honA cAhie / anya sabhI dArzanika paramparA usa vAda ke viruddha hai / zAyada isa virodha kA mImAsaka paramparA para bhI asara paDA aura prabhAkara usa vAda se sammata na rahe (asti ceya prasiddhi rmImAsakAnA paSTha kileda pramANamiti 'voya tahi prasiddhi ? prasiddhirvaTa yakSaprasiddhivat yadi tAvat kecin mImAsakA pramANAnyatva manyante tatazca vaya kiM kurma / aisI sthiti me kumArila ne usa vAda ke samarthana me bahuta jora lagAyA, aura sabhI tatkAlIna virodhiyo kA sAmanA kiyaa|" kumArila ne kahA hai prazastapAda bhASya, pR0 111 / vai0 sU0 6-2-5 2 nyAyasUtra 2,2,2 prazastapAda bhASya, pR0 225 / vai0 sU09-2-5 4 zAbara bhA0 1-1-5 5 bRhatI, pR0 120 vahI, vR0 pR0 6 123 prakaraNa, pR0 118-125 * pramANamImAsA kA TIppaNa (paDita zrI sukhalAla kRta), pR0 26 se uddhRta 176

Page #303
jaina matAnusAra abhAva-pramANa mImAsA abhAvo vA pramANena svAnurUpeNa mIyate / prameyatvAdyayA bhAvastasmAdbhAvAtmakAt pRthak // ' kumArila ne zlokavArtika me prAgabhAvAdi abhAva vicAra ke prasaga me kSIre dadhyAdi ityAdi zloka dvArA nimnokta Azaya ko vyakta kiyA hai| dUdha me dahI kA abhAva prAgabhAva hai, dahI me dUdha kA abhAva pradhvasAbhAva hai, ghaTa me paTakA abhAva anyonyAbhAva hai, aura kharaviSANa kA abhAva atyantAbhAva hai / para abhAva ko bhAvasvabhAva binA mAne ye cAro hI abhAva nahIM ghaTa sakate / ata abhAva prakArAntara se bhAvarUpa hI hai / abhAva svatantra padArtha nahIM hai, kintu vaha bhI vastu kA usI taraha eka dharma hai, jisa prakAra bhAvAza / arthAt vastu bhAvAbhAvAtmaka hai aura isalie anupalabdhi nAmaka svatantra pramANa mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| -A200809 1 zloka vA0, a0 zlo0 55 2 mI0, zlo0 abhAva0 zlo0 2-4 177

Page #304
syAdvAda kI sarvapriyatA candrazaMkara zukla famofonoforefoto foto foto kamefoto-afe f o to foto af of foto-fo-fe-of-offfofo syAdvAda' athavA 'anekAntavAda' jaina darzana kA zabda hai / eka hAthI ko dekhane vAle sAta adho kA dRSTAnta syAdvAda ke samarthana ke rUpa me prasiddha hai| isa siddhAnta kA sAra yaha hai ki kisI eka padArtha kA varNana bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / vaha varNana apanI-apanI dRSTi se saccA hotA hai| kintu samagra satya kI dRSTi se adhUrA hI rahatA hai / jisa samaya varNana kI sabhI dRSTiyAM ekatra kI jAtI hai, usI samaya padArtha kA yathArtha varNana ho sakatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhinna-bhinna aneka dRSTikoNo se vastu kA darzana karanA hI samyag darzana kA vAstavika mArga hai aura vahI 'anekAnta' hai| eka hI dRSTi se kiyA huA varNana ekAnta arthAt, adhUrA hotA hai, isalie vaha mithyA hai / isI bAta ko dArzanika paribhASA me hemacandra ne yo kahA hai-'ananta dharmAtmakameva tatvam" arthAt tattva ananta dharmayukta hai / unhone aura spaSTa karate hue kahA ki dIpaka se lagAkara vyoma paryanta vastu kA yahI svabhAva hai| koI bhI padArtha syAdvAda kI maryAdA kA ullaghana nahIM kara sakatA-"AdIpamAvyoma samasvabhAva syAvAdamudrAnatibhedi vastu" (anyayogavyavacchedadvAtrizikA, 5) upaniSad me eka ziSya ne guru se pUchA-"he bhagavan / aisI kauna-sI vastu hai, jisake jJAna se vastumAtra kA jJAna ho jAe ?"-(muNDaka 1-1-3) aisA hI eka prazna pUchane vAle dUsare vidyArthI zvetaketu ko usake pitA AruNi ne kahA ki miTTI ke lode ko jAna lene se miTTI kI banI huI sabhI vastuo kA jJAna ho jAtA hai--"ekena mRtpiNDena vijJAtena mRNmaya vijJAtaM syAt"-(chAndogya 6-1-4) / jaina darzana ne yaha bAta to batAI so batAI, kintu sAtha hI meM usase phalita hone vAle eka upasiddhAnta kA bhI nirmANa kiyA aura syAvAda kA svarUpa varNana karate hue kahA ki jo eka padArtha ko sarvathA jAnatA 178

Page #305
syAdvAda ko sarvapriyatA hai, vaha sabhI padArthoM ko sarvathA jAnatA hai / jo sarva padArthoM ko sarvathA jAnatA hai vaha eka padArtha ko bhI sarvathA jAnatA hai| "eko bhAva. sarvathA yena dRSTaH, sarva bhAvAH sarvathA tena dRSTAH / sarve bhAvAH sarvathA yena dRSTA. eko bhAvaH sarvathA tena dRSTaH // " arthAt-"sabhI padArthoM ko unake sabhI rUpAntaro sahita jAnane vAlA sarvajJa hI eka padArtha ko pUrNa rUpa se jAna sakatA hai / sAmAnya vyakti eka hI padArtha ko pUrA nahI jAna sktaa| aisI avasthA me amuka vyakti ne amuka bAta mithyA kahI, aisA kahane kA hame koI adhikAra nahI / yaha adhikAra to sarvajJa ko hI hai / vyakti kA padArtha-viSayaka jJAna adhUrA hotA hai / ata yadi koI apane adhUre jJAna ko pUrNa jJAna ke rUpa me dUsaro ke sAmane rakhane kA sAhasa karatA ho aura vahI saccA aura dUsare saba jhUThe, aisA kahatA ho, to hama use itanA avazya kaha sakate haiM ki "tuma apanI maryAdA kA ulaghana kara rahe ho|" isase adhika use hama kucha nahIM kaha sakate / jaina darzana dvArA pratipAdita "syAdvAda" siddhAnta se aisA phalita hotA hai| 'syAdvAda' kA suvyavasthita nirUpaNa jaina-darzana ne kiyA, yaha ThIka hai, kintu yaha niyama to jagat jitanA hI prAcIna tathA vyApaka hai / malliSeNa ke kathanAnusAra syAdvAda sasAra vijayI aura niSkaTaka rAjA hai-"evaM vijayini niSkaNTake syAdvAdamahAnarendra / " isa siddhAnta kA ullekha Rgveda taka me milatA hai-"eka sad viprA bahudhA vadanti / " (Rgveda 1,164-46) eka hI sat tatva kA vipra arthAt vidvAn vividha prakAra se varNana karate haiM yaha syAdvAda kA bIjavAkya hai / jaina-darzana kI dRSTi ke anusAra eka hI padArtha ke viparIta varNana apanI-apanI dRSTi se sacce hai / pAribhASika zabdo me kahA jAe, to pratyeka padArtha me "viruddhadharmAzrayatva" hai / isa prakAra kA paraspara virodhI varNana upaniSad meM bhI eka jagaha AtA hai / AtmA ke viSaya me upanipadkAra kahate haiM-"vaha calatA hai, vaha sthira hai, vaha dUra hai, vaha samIpa hai, vaha sarvAntargata hai, vaha sabhI se bAhara hai|" ..."tedejati tannanati tadre tadantike / tadantarasya sarvasya san sarvasyAsya bAha ytH|"-( Iza 5) sokreTIsa ko apane jJAna kI apUrNatA kA-usakI alpatA kA pUrA bhAna thaa| isa maryAdA ke bhAna ko hI usane jJAna athavA buddhimattA kahA hai / vaha kahatA thA ki maiM jJAnI hU~, kyoki mai jAnatA hU~ ki maiM ajJa hU~ / dUsare jJAnI nahIM hai| kyoki ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki ve ajJa hai| pleTo ne isa syAdvAda athavA sApekSavAda kA nirUpaNa vistAra se kiyA / usane kahA ki hama loga mahAsAgara ke kinAre khelane vAle una bacco ke samAna hai, jo apanI sIpiyo se sAgara ke pUre pAnI ko nApanA cAhate hai| hama una sIpiyo se mahodadhi kA pAnI khAlI nahIM kara sakate, phira bhI apanI choTIchoTI sIpiyo me jo pAnI ikaTThA karanA cAhate hai, vaha usa arNava ke pAnI kA hI eka aza hai, isame koI 176

Page #306
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha saMzaya nahI / usane aura bhI kahA hai ki bhautika padArtha sampUrNa sat aura asat ke bIca ardhasat jagat me rahate hai| jaina kI taraha usane bhI jagat ko sadasat kahate hue yaha samajhAyA ki nyAyI, vRkSa, pakSI athavA manuSya Adi "hai" aura "nahIM" hai, arthAt eka dRSTi se "hai" aura anya dRSTi se "nahI hai", athavA eka samaya me "hai" aura dUsare samaya me "nahI hai" athavA nyUna yA adhika hai athavA parivartana yA vikAsa kI kriyA se gujara rahe haiM / ve sat aura asat-dono ke mizraNarUpa se hai athavA sat aura asat ke bIca me hai| usakI vyAkhyA ke anusAra nityavastu kA Akalana athavA pUrNa Akalana "sAyansa" ( vidyA ) hai, aura asat athavA avidyamAna vastu kA Akalana athavA sampUrNa ajJAna "nesyansa" ( avidyA ) hai, kintu indriyagocara jagat-sat aura asat ke bIca kA hai| isIlie usakA Akalana bhI sAyansa tathA nesyansa ke bIca kA hai| isake lie usane 'opiniyana' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| usake AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki "nAleja" kA arthapUrNajJAna hai aura "opiniyana" kA artha aza-jJAna hai / apane "opiniyana" kI vyAkhyA "sambhAvanA viSayaka vizvAsa" ( Trust in Probabilties ) bhI kI haiarthAt jisa vyakti meM apane azajJAna yA alpajJAna kA bhAna jagA huA hotA hai, vaha namratA se pada-pada para kahatA hai ki aisA honA hI sambhava hai-mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai| isIlie syAdvAdI pada-pada para apane kathana ko maryAdita karatA hai / syAdvAdI jiddI kI taraha yaha nahIM kahatA ki mai saccA hU~, aura bAkI jhUThe hai / luI phizara ne gAdhI jI kA eka vAkya likhA hai-"maiM vizvAsa se hI samajhautA pasanda vyakti hU~, kyoki maiM hI saccA hU~, aisA mujhe kabhI vizvAsa nahIM hotaa|"4 bauddha bhI isI taraha syAdvAda kI dizA meM hai| kyoki ve bhI madhyamamArgI hai| madhyamArga syAdvAda kA hI eka rUpa hai / jaina syAdvAdI jisa prakAra se jagat ko sadasat kahatA hai, usI prakAra se mAdhyamika bauddha bhI kahatA hai ki asti aura nAsti-ye dono anta hai, zuddhi aura azuddhi-ye dono bhI anta hai / isIlie jJAnI manuSya ina dono anto kA tyAga karake madhya meM sthita hotA hai astIti nAstIti ubhe'pi antA, zuddhi - azuddhIti ime pi antA / tasmAdubhe mata vivarjayitvA, madhye hi sthAna prakaroti paNDita. // -(samAdhirAjasUtra) mAdhyamiko ne paramArtha, lokasavRtti aura alokasavRtti-isa prakAra se satya ko tIna avasthAe~ svIkRta kI hai| yaha bhI syAdvAda hai| . sI0 I0 ena0 joDa-philAsophI phAra Avara TAimsa pR0 41 2 erika leana-pleTo, pR060 3 vahI, pR. 64 Y "I am'essentiality a man of compromise because I am never sure I am right."-Louis Fischer - The Great Challenge. 180

Page #307
syAvAda kI sarvapriyatA zakara to tatva-jJAna ke kSetra me syAdvAda kA adhika se adhika prayoga karane vAlA eka cintaka hai / usane bhI mAdhyamiko kI bhAti satya kI tIna avasthAeM mAnI aura unhe nAma diyA-paramArtha, vyavahAra aura pratibhAsa / vAstavika rIti se dekhA jAe to zakara ne kisI bhI mata kA khaNDana nahIM kiyaa| usane yaha vatAyA ki pratyeka mata kisa dRSTi se aura kisa avasthA meM saccA hai, aura usane apanI maryAdA kA atikramaNa na karake bolane kA anurodha kiyA / dUsare Dhaga se kahA jAe, to zakara ne jo-jo viSaya apane hAtha meM lie, unhe tAlAba ke U~ce-nIce sopAna vAle ghATo kA rUpa diyA / isIlae zakara ko sopAnavAdI kaha sakate hai / hiriyannA ne acchI taraha spaSTa kiyA hai, ki gakara ke matAnusAra pratyeka upalabdhi apanI-apanI somA taka to satya hai, kintu apanI sImA kA atikramaNa karane para vaha upalabdhi mithyA ho jAtI hai| svapna-dazA kI dRSTi se svapna satya hotA hai, kintu jAgRti kI dRSTi se vahI svapna mithyA ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra jAgRtAvasthA kA jJAna vyavahAra kI dRSTi se to satya hai, kintu paramArtha kI dRSTi se mithyA hai|' isa mithyA' zabda kA viziSTa artha jo gAkara vedAnta meM hai, vaha syAdvAda siddhAnta ke anukUla hai / mithyA arthAt avidyamAna nahIM, sampUrNa sat athavA nitya nahI-arthat sat aura asat ke bIca kA mithyA hai| zAkara vedAnta me bhrAnti (Erron) mAtra agata bhrAnti hai, kyoki pratyeka bhrAnti me satya kA yat kiMcit aza to rahatA hI hai| dUsare zabdo me zAphara vedAnta ke anusAra vyavahAra dagA me sampUrNa jJAna athavA sampUrNa ajJAna-ina dono me se eka bhI sambhava nahIM hai, arthAt aisA jo kucha jAna hai, vaha azajJAna hai / dUsarI ora usane yaha bhI kahA hai ki jisakI upalabdhi hotI ho vaha vastu asat, arthAt avidyamAna nahI kahI jA sktii| ina dono vAto ko ekatra karake breDale ne eka hI vAkya me kahA ki-"jhUThI se jhUThI vAta meM bhI satya rahatA hai / alpa se alpa padArya me bhI sat tatva rahatA hai|" isalie zAkara matAnusAra kisI bhI vyakti kA kathana sarvathA bhUTha nahI ho sktaa| ___isalie sabhI dharma aura sabhI darzana jaisA ki gAdhI jI ne kahA hai, saca to hai, kintu adhUre hai, arthAt pratyeka me satya kA nyUnAdhika aza hai / kisI eka me sampUrNa satya nahI hai / Tenisana ne kahA hai ki "sabhI dharma aura darzana Izvara ke hI sphuliMga hai / kintu satyanArAyaNa svaya una sabhI meM baddha na hokara unase dazAMgula U~cA hI rahatA hai|" hiriyannA-Outlines of Indian Philosophy p. 36r 2 vahI, pR0 361 3 "na bopalabhyamAnasyavAbhAvo bhavitumarhati / " brahmasUtra zAkarabhASya, 2-2-27 * There is truth in every idea however false There is reality in every existence however slight Bradley : Appearance and Reality. 5 Rgveda 10-6-1 151

Page #308
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha They are bat broken Light of thee And then O Lord! art more than they ' nIti aura sadAcAra ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai| eka tAmila lokokti meM kahA hai ki 'malayatana pApaI kaDiya tana puNya" arthAt malaya parvata jitane pApa meM bhI tRNa jitanA puNya rahatA hIhai / puNya ke AdhAra yA adhiSThAna ke binA pApa khaDA nahIM raha sktaa| bar3e se baDe pApI manuSya meM bhI puNya kA kucha maga to hotA hI hai / eka saskRta vAkya meM isI bAta ko yo kahA hai-isa jagat meM dopa-rahita aura guNarahita vastu yA manuSya kahI bhI nahIM hai-"dRSTa kimapi loke'smin na nirdoSa na nirguNam / " ___ isa nispaNa meM do vAte phalita hotI hai-eka to yaha ki hame sampUrNa satya kA sAkSAtkAra nahI ho sakatA / ataeva jaba-jaba hama jo-jo satya mAlUma ho, tadanusAra hI calanA cAhie / dUsare ke pAsa bhale hI sau kaiNDila pAvara kA dedIpyamAna dIpa ho, kintu vaha hamAre lie kima kAma kA hamAre pAsa bhale hI kAMca kI battI ke andara rakhA huA tela kA choTA-sA dIpaka hI kyo na ho, Akhira patha-pradarzana to vahI kregaa| aisA hote hue bhI hamAre dRSTivindu ke sAtha hI sAtha anya dRSTivindu bhI haiM, aimA jAnane aura samajhane ke bAda hama unheM samajhane kA prayAsa karate haiM athavA yo kahie ki unheM mamajhane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / yaha tabhI ho nakatA hai, jaba hama apane Apako dUsare ke sthAna para rkheN| isI bAta ko aMgrejI me yo kahA hai-To Put one self into another shoes (dUsare ke jate meM apanA para DAlanA) aura To get under his skin (umakI camaDI me ghuma jAnA) / yaha kriyA uma samaya taka ke lie parakAyA praveza rUpa hai| isI kA nAma Sympathy sahAnubhUti (saha anubhUti) hai | Sympathy zabda kI vyAkhyA DI0 kvinmI ne isa prakAra kI hai-Act of reproducing in our minds the feelings of another-kisI anya vyakti kI bhAvanAo ko apane mana meM punarutpatti kI kriyA / DI. kvinsI ne kahA ki mahAnubhUti arthAt dayA yA anumati nahIM, apitu mahRdayatA arthAt dUsare kI bhAvanAo meM pravega karake unheM samajhane kI kriyA / gAMdhIjI ne 1933 me DA0 paTTAbhi me kahA thA ki jaba maiM kisI manuSya ko salAha detA hU~, tava apanI dRSTi se nahIM, kintu usI kI dRSTi se detA huuN| isake lie maiM apane ko usa sthAna meM rakhane kA prayala karatA hai / jahA~ maiM yaha kriyA nahIM kara sakatA, vahAM salAha dene se inkAra kara detA hU~| I advise a man not from my stand point but from his, I try to put myself in his shoes when I cannot do so I refuse to advise's unakI isa Adata kA pariNAma yaha huA, ki kitanA bhI matabheda rakhane vAle ke prati bhI ve sahiSNu rahata aura usake sAtha mitratA rakhane meM samartha hote / 1926 me sAvaramatI Azrama me gAdhI jI ne eka bAra mujhe kahA (unhI ke gandI meM) maiM svaya Purntan hai, kintu dUsaroM ke lie Catholic huuN|' Chaudra Shanker Shukla 9 More conversations of Gandhiji -by (Unpublished). 2 gAMdhI jI nA samAgamo-sa. candrazakara zukla 182

Page #309
jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAsa paNDita mahendrakumAra nyAyAcArya + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ++ + +--+-+-+-+-+-+-+ -+-+ 'darzana' zabda kA sIdhA artha dekhanA yA sAkSAtkAra karanA hotA hai, para yadi darzanazAstra ke 'darzana' zabda kA artha sAkSAtkAra hotA, to darzano me paraspara itanA matabheda nahI ho sakatA thaa| pratyakSa to matabhedo kA anta kara detA hai / 'AtmA nitya hai yA anitya' ina do pakSo me se yadi kisI eka pakSa kA darzana sAkSAtkArAtmaka hotA, to AtmA kA nityatva yA anityatva siddha karane ke lie sAkhya aura bauddho ko dimAgI kasarata na karanI pdd'tii| ataH darzana zAstra kA darzana zabda 'dRSTikoNa ke artha me hI prayukta huA jAna par3atA hai| balki satya to yaha hai, ki padArtha ke jisa aza kA pratyakSa ho sakatA hai, usa aMza ko carcA darzanazAstro me bahuta kama hai| jina AtmA, paramAtmA, jagat kA pUrNa rUpa paraloka Adi atIndriya padArthoM kA pratyakSa nahI ho sakatA, unhI padArthoM ke vicAra me vibhinna darzano ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa rakkhe hai, aura unake samarthana me paryApta kalpanAo kA vikAsa kiyA hai| vizeSa bAta to yaha hai, ki pratyeka darzana apane-apane Adi puruSa ko uname batAe gae atIndriya padArtho ke svarUpa kA draSTA, sAkSAtkartA mAnatA hai, aura darzana zabda ke 'dRSTikoNa' vicAra kI dizA ina arthoM ko gauNa karake usake sAkSAtkAra artha kI ADa me apanI satyatA kI chApa lagAne kA prayala karatA hai / darzana zabda ke artha me yaha ghoTAlA hone se eka ora jahA~ tarka-bala se padArtha ke svarUpa kI siddhi karane me tarka kA sArvatrika prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, to 'sarkApratiSThAnAt' jaise sUtro dvArA usakI apratiSThA kara dI jAtI hai aura vastu ke svarUpa ko anubhava-gamya yA zAstragamya kaha diyA jAtA hai| dUsarI ora jaba pavArya kA usa rUpa se anubhava nahIM hotA, taba adhUre takoM kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| ata darzana-zAstra kI nirNayarekhAe~ 183

Page #310
guldeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha utanI sapTa aura muniIta nahIM haiM, jitanI vijJAna kI / AcArya haribhadra' to atIndriya padArthoM ke tarkavAda bhI niyaMkatA hI eka prakAra se batAte haiN| isa taraha darzana-zAstra ke 'darzana' zabda ke artha kI pecIdagI ne bhAratavarSa ke vicArako me jabaradasta buddhineTa utpanna kiyA thaa| eka hI vastu ko ekvAnI 'man mAnanA thA dUsarA 'asat', tIsarA 'madasat' to cauthA 'anirvcniiy'| ina matabhedo ne apanA virodha vivAra ke kSetra taka hI nahIM phailAyA thA, kintu vaha kAryakSetra me bhI pUrI taraha jama gayA thaa| eka-eka vivAra-dRSTi ne darzana kA rUpa lekara dUsarI vicAradRSTi kA baDana karake ahakAra kA durdama mUrta rUpa lenA prArambha kara diyA thaa| pratyeka darzana ko java dhArmika rUpa mila gayA, to usake sarakSaNa aura pracAra ke lie bahuta se avAMchanIya kArya karane pdd'e| pracAra ke nAma para zAstrArya prArambha hue / zAstrArthoM meM parAjita virodhI ko kolTU ne pela DAlanA, tapta tela ke kaDAhI meM DAla denA jaimI kaThora garne lagAI jAne lgiiN| rAjAzraya pAkara ina gAtrAthiyoM ne bhAratIya jalpakaNa ke itihAsa ko bhIpaNa hiMsAkADo dvArA raktaraMjita kara diyA thaa| ____ Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva bhArata ke AdhyAtmika litija para bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha do nahAn namatroM kA udaya hunA / inhoMne usa sanaya ke dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM sarvatomukhI adbhuta krAnti kI / usa samaya dharma ke niyama upaniyamoM ke vipaya meM veda aura tadupajIvI smRtiyo kA hI eka mAtra nirvAca adhikAra thaa| usameM purapa ke anubhava kA koI sthAna nahIM thA, aura isI AdhAra meM dharma ke nAma para aneka prakAra ke meva, jinameM bajane se narameva taka gAmila the| raktavatI aura carmaNavatI jaisI sArthaka nAmavAlI nadiyoM kI sRSTi kara rahe the / ina do mahApunpoM ne dharma ke nAma para hone vAlI viDambanA ke viddha bAvAja uThAI aura spaSTa gandI meM ghoSita kiyA, dharma kA mAlAtkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha anubhava ke AvAra para racA jA sakatA hai| unhoMne prANimAtra ko munba mantopa aura gAnti dene vAlI ahiMsA kI puna pratipA kii| bItarAgI aura tatvana vyakti anubhava nai dharma aura usake niyamopaniyama kA yathArtha jJAna kara sakatA hai, isa prakAra kI anubhava-pratipA ke bala se veda dharma ke nAma para hone vAle kriyAkAMDo kA tAntrika aura vyAvahArika virodha huaa| ahilaka vAtAvaraNa me jagan ko gAnti kI nAma lene kA naNa milA / mahAtmA buddha ne AtmA Adi aneka atIndriya padArthoM ke viSaya meM prazna kie jAne para unheM avyAkRta yA avyAkaraNIya btaayaa| unhoMne mIdhI sAdI bhASA meM jagat ko dunna, samudaya, nirodha aura mArga ina cAra Aryasatyo ke svarUpa kA spaSTa nirUpaNa kiyA aura dukhasantapta jagat ko nirAkulatA kI ora le jAne kA atula prayatna kiyaa| unhoMne jagat ko zUnya, kSaNika, mAyopama jalavudvudopama batAkara prANiyo ko vijJAnarUpa anrtamukha hone kI aura prerita kiyA / Age jAkara inhI kSaNika, ghUnya Adi bhAvAtmaka gabdo ne agikavAda, zUnyavAda, vijJAnavAda Adi vAdo kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| ! "jJAyerana hetuvAdena padAryA ydytiindriyaaH| kAlenaite teSAM kRtaH syaadnirnnyH|| ___ arthAt yadi tarkavAda se atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAna kiyA jA sakatA hotA, to itane kAla meM anekoM prakhara tarkavAdI hue unake dvArA atIndriya padArthoM kA nirNaya kabhI kA ho gayA hotaa| 184

Page #311
jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAsa bhagavAn mahAvIra ahiMsA ke utkaTa sAdhaka the| ve mAtRhRdaya buddha kI taraha mRdumArgI na hokara pitRcetaska dIrghatapasvI the| ahisA ke kAyika, vAcika tathA mAnasika svarUpo ko AtmasAt karanA tathA sagha me unakA hI jIvanta rUpa lAnA unakA jIvana-kArya thA / viSaya-kapAya jvAlAo se jhulase hue isa jagat ko sarvAgINa ahisA dvArA sthAyI zAnti kI ora le jAnA, unakA jIvana-vrata thA / kAyika ahiMsA ke lie jisa prakAra vyaktigata samyak pravRtti, apramatta AcaraNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, usI prakAra vAcanika ahisA ke lie vacana kI amuka zailI tathA mAnasika ahiMsA ke lie vicArasahiSNutA evaM padArtha ke virAT svarUpa ke yathArtha jJAna kI vizepa AvazyakatA hotI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vastu ke virATsvarUpa kA anubhava karake batAyA ki acetana jagat kA pratyeka aNu tathA cetana jagat kA hara eka AtmA ananta dharmavAlA hai / usake pUrNa rUpa ko pUrNajJAna hI jAna sakatA hai| usake ananta svarUpa ko hamArA kSudra jJAnakaNa azataH hI sparza kara sakatA hai| usa samaya pracalita sat, asat avaktavya, kriyA, akriyA, niyati, yadRcchA, kAla Adi vAdo kA unhone apane pUrNa jJAna se ThIka svarUpa dekhA aura vastusthiti ke AdhAra se vicAra kI usa mAnasa-ahisA poSaNI dizA kI ora dhyAna dilAyA, jisase vastu ke yathArtha jJAna ke sAtha hI sAtha citta me samatA aura vicAra-sahiSNutA jaise ahiMsA ke akuro kA AropaNa ho sakatA thaa| unhone AtmA, paraloka Adi ke viSaya me prazna hone para maunAvalamvana nahIM kiyA aura na unhe avyAkaraNIya batAyA, kintu una padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA vivecana kiyaa| unhone apanI pahalI dezanA me "upannai vA vigamei vA dhuvei vA (sthAnAga-sthAna 10) isa tripadI kA uccAraNa kiyA thaa| yaha mAtRkAtripadI kahI jAtI hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki jagat kA pratyeka cetana acetana padArtha utpanna bhI hotA hai, naSTa bhI hotA hai aura sthira bhI rahatA hai| mUla astitva sthira rahatA hai, avasthAo me utpAda aura vinAzarUpa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / sAkhya aura yoga paramparA me aisA pariNAmavAda kevala acetana prakRtitatva me mAnA hai / purupatattva isa pariNAma se sarvathA achUtA kUTastha nitya svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezo kA atima sagraha devarSigaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vi0 sa0 510 me kiyA thaa| ye Agama usa samaya kI loka-bhApA ardhamAgadhI me race hue hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ne apane upadeza janatA kI bolI me hI die the / Agamo kI racanA zailI me tarka ke sthala-sthala para darzana hote hai| mahAvIra ke mukhya gaNadhara gautama svAmI bhagavAna ke hara eka upadezo me tarka karate hai, "se keNa-Na bhante evamuccai" arthAt-bhagavana aisA kyo kahate hai| isa tarka garne prazna ke uttara meM mahAvIra apane dvArA upadiSTa mArga kI satyatA tathA pramANikatA ko yuktiyo se siddha karate hai| isa taraha Agamo me jainadarzana ke vIja bikhare hue hai / unakA saskRta bhApA me sarvaprathama sagraha A0 umAsvAti ne tattvArtha sUtra me kiyA / tattvArtha sUtra ke "pramANanayaMradhigamaH"1 'utpAdavyayaprauvya taka sU016 185

Page #312
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha yuktaMsat" "apitAnapitasiddhi " "guNaparyAyavadravyam" ityAdi sUtra aise hai, jina para jaina-darzana kA mahAprAsAda khaDA kiyA gayA hai / inake samaya kI uttarAvadhi vi0 sa0 400 taka ho sakatI hai / inakA 'tatvArthasUtra' granya jainamata kI digambara zvetAmbara ubhaya zAkhAo ko mAnya hai / jainadarzana ke vikAsa kA kucha vicAra hI (1) upAya yA jApaka tattva (2) upeya yA jJeyatattva ina do sthUla bhAgo me vibhAjita kara sakate haiN| jJApaka-tatva (1) Agamika paraparA me mati, zruta, avadhi, mana paryAya aura kevala ye pAca jJAna mukhyatayA jJeya ke jAnane ke sAdhana mAne gae hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra (20/24) me pramANa aura naya ko bhI upAya tatva batAyA hai / Agamika kAla me jJAna kI satyatA aura asatyatA vAhya padArthoM ko ThIka prakAra se jAnane aura na jAnane ke Upara nirbhara nahI thI, kintu jo jJAna Atmasagodhana aura antata mokSamArgopayogI hote the, ve sacce tathA jo mokSamArgopayogI nahI the, ve jhUThe kahe jAte the / laukika dRSTi se zatapratizata satyajJAna bhI yadi mokSamArgopayogI nahI hai, to vaha jhUThA aura laukika dRSTi se mithyA jJAna bhI yadi mokSamArgopayogI hai, to vaha saccA / isa taraha satyatA aura asatyatA kI kasauTI vAhyapadArthoM ke adhIna na hokara usakI mokSamArgopayogitA ke adhIna thI / isIlie samyakdRSTi ke sabhI jAna sacce aura mithyA dRSTi ke sabhI jJAna jhUThe kahalAte the| vaizeSika sUtra meM vidyA aura avidyA zabda ke prayoga kucha isI bhUmikA para haiN| ina pAMca jJAno kA pratyakSa aura parokSa rUpa se vibhAjana AgamakAla me eka vibhinna AdhAra para hI thA / vaha AdhAra thA AtmamAtrasApekSatva / arthAt jo jJAna AtmamAtra sApekSa thA, vaha pratyakSa tathA jiname indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA apekSita hotI thI, ve parokSa / loka me jina indriyajanya jJAno ko pratyakSa kahate the, ve jJAna Agamika paramparA me parokSa the| Agamo me pramANa, naya, nikSepa Adi sAdhana batAe to gae hai, para unakI vibhAjana rekhAeM isa kAla me utanI spaSTa nahI thI, jitanI ki Age jAkara huii| kundakunda aura umAsvAti ke "tatvArthasUtra" aura kundakunda ke "pravacanasAra" me "sthAnAgasUtra" (2/1/71) kI taraha jAna ke pratyakSa aura parokSa vibhAga spaSTa hai / inake yuga me jJAna kI satyAsatyatA kA AdhAra tathA laukika pratyakSa ko parokSa kahane kI paramparA jaisI-kI-sI cAlU rahI / kundakunda ke "pravacanasAra" aura "pacAstikAya" grantha tarkagarbha Agamika zailI ke sundara namUne hai / inake yuga kI bhI uttarAvadhi cauthI zatAbdI taka mAnI jA sakatI hai| 'ta0 sU0 5 / 30 ta0 sU0 // 32 ta0 sU0 5 / 38

Page #313
jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAsa samantabhadra-siddhasena jaba bauddha darzana me nAgArjuna, vasubandhu, asaga tathA bauddhanyAya ke pitA diDnAga kA yuga A gayA aura darzanazAstriyo me bauddhadArzaniko ke prabala tarka-prahAro se baicenI paidA ho rahI thI, vaha eka taraha se darzanazAstra ke tArkika aza yA parapakSa khaDana aza kA prArambhakAla thaa| uma samaya jaina paramparA me siddhasena divAkara aura svAmI samantabhadra kA udaya huaa| inake sAmane Agamika paribhASAo aura zabdo ko tarkazAstra ke caukhaTe me baiThAne kA mahatvapUrNa kArya thaa| isa yuga me jo dharmasasthA prativAdiyo ke ApekSo kA nirAkaraNa kara svadarzana prabhAvanA nahIM kara sakatI thI, usakA astitva hI khatare me thaa| ata. paracakra se rakSA ke lie apanA durga svata savRta karane ke mahatvapUrNa kArya kA prArambha ina do AcAryoM ne kiyaa| diDa nAga ne bauddhanyAya me praveza pAne ke lie 'nyAyapraveza' grantha tathA "pramANasamuccaya" Adi prakaraNo kI racanA kii| siddhasena divAkara ne jainanyAya kA avatAra svarUpa "nyAyAvatAra" grantha tathA "sanmatitarka" aura 'dvAvizatvAtriMzatikA" kI racanA kii| inhone "nyAyAvatAra" me pramANa ke pratyakSa aura parokSa ye do bheda karake parokSa kA varNana anumAna aura Agama ina do vibhAgo me kiyA / arthAt inake mata se sAkhya paramparA kI taraha pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama ye tIna pramANa phalita hote hai / yaha pramANa tritvavAda siddhasena divAkara se prArambha huA aura yahI taka sImita rahA / uttarakAlIna AcAyoM ne ise nahIM apnaayaa| inhone nyAyAvatAra ke prathama zloka me hI jJAna kI pramANatA kA AdhAra mokSamArgopayogitA ke sthAna me "meyavinizcaya" batAyA hai arthAt jo jJAna padArthoM kA yathArya nizcaya kare, vaha pramANa, anya apramANa / svAmI samantabhadra ne "AptamImAsA" (kA0 67) me buddhi aura zabda kI pramANatA aura apramANatA bAhyArtha kI prApti aura aprApti se hotI hai, yaha likhA hai| arthAt jisa buddhi ke dvArA pratibhAsitapadArtha ThIka usI rUpa meM upalabdha ho jAe, vaha pramANa, anya apramANa / isa taraha siddhasena aura samantabhadra ke yuga me jJAna kI satyatA kA AdhAra mokSamArgopayogitA ke sthAna meM meyavinizcaya yA aptyiAnApti-artha kI prApti aura aprApti-banI / jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa (vi0 7 vI0 zatAbdI) ne laukika indriya pratyakSa ko jise abhI taka parokSa hI kahA jAtA thA aura isase eka prakAra se loka vyavahAra me asamajatA AtI thI, apane "vizeSAvazyaka bhASya (gA0 65 ) me savyavahAra pratyakSa sajJA dI, arthAt Agamika paribhASA ke anusAra yadyapi indriyajanya jJAna parokSa hI hai, para loka-vyavahAra ke nirvAhArtha indriyajanya jJAna ko savyavahAra pratyakSa kaha sakate hai / isa taraha Agamika tathA darzanAntaroya eva laukika paramparA kA samanvaya kiyA gyaa| bhaTTAraka akalakadeva ne (vi0 8 vI), jo sacamuca hI jaina pramANa-zAstra ke sajIva pratiSThApaka kahe jAte hai, apane 'laghIyastraya' (kA0 3,10) me prathamata pramANa ke do bheda karake phira pratyakSa ke spaSTata mukhyapratyakSa aura savyavahArapratyakSa-ye do bheda kie hai / aura parokSa pramANa ke bhedo me smRti 187

Page #314
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ina pAca ko sthAna diyaa| isa taraha pramANa-zAstra kI vyavasthita rUparekhA yahA~ se prArambha hotI hai| anuyogadvAra, sthAnAga, aura bhagavatIsUtra meM pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, aura Agama ina cAra pramANo kA nirdeza hai / yaha paramparA nyAyasUtra kI hai| para tattvArthadhigamabhApya me isa paramparA ko 'nayavAdAntareNa' kaha kara jaina paramparA ke rUpa me spaSTa svIkAra nahI kiyA hai, aura na uttarAkAlIna kisI jainatarkagrantha me isakA kucha bhI vivaraNa yA nirdeza hI hai| samasta uttarAkAlIna jainadArzaniko ne akalakadeva dvArA pratiSThApita pramANa paddhati ko pallavita aura puppita karake jananyAyArAma ko suvAsita kiyA hai| upAyatatva upAyatatva meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna naya tathA syAdvAda kA hai / naya eka jaina pAribhASika zabda hai, jo sApekSa dRSTi kA nAmAntara hai / syAdvAda, bhApA kA vaha nirdopa prakAra hai, jisake dvArA vastu ke paripUrNa yA yathArtharUma ke adhika se adhika samIpa pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| maiM pahale likha AyA hU~ ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vastu ke ananta dharmAtmaka virATrapa ke darzana kie aura unheM usa samaya ke pracalita sabhI sadvAda aura asadvAda yA anirvacanIya Adi vAda vastu ke eka-eka aza ko sparza karane vAle pratIta hue / yahA~ taka to ThIka thA, para jaba mahAvIra ne una vAdiyo ko apane-apane vAda kI satyatA ko caurAho para udghoSaNA kara dUsaro kA pratikSepa karate dekhA, to unakA tattvadrapTA hisaka hRdaya isa ajJAna eva hiMsA se manukapita huaa| unhone una saba ke lie vastu ke virATasvarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| kahA dekho, vastu ke anantadharma hai, logo kA jJAna svalpa hai, vaha vastu ke aza ko sparza karatA hai, apane dRSTikoNa ko hI satya mAna kara yA apane jJAna pallava me vastu ke ananta rUpa ko samAyA samajhakara dUsare vAdI ke dRSTikoNa kA pratikSepa karanA mithyAtva hai| usakA bhI dRSTikoNa vastu ke dUsare aza ko sparza karatA hai / ata apanI apanI dRSTi me pUrNasatya kA mithyA ahakAra karake dUsaro ke prati asatyatA kA Aropa karake unase hiMsaka vyavahAra karanA, tatvajJo kA kArya nahIM hai / usake svarUpa kA varNana karane vAlI pratyeka dRSTi naya hai, vaha apane meM utanI hI satya hai, jitanI usakI viruddha dRSTi / zarta yaha hai ki koI bhI dRSTi dUsarI dRSTi kA pratikSepa na kare, usake prati sApekSa bhAva rakkhe / yaha nayadRSTi vicAra kA nirdopa prakAra hai, tathA syAdvAda bhASA kI samatA kA pratIka hai| syAdvAda me "syAt" zabda eka "nizcita dRSTikoNa" kA pratipAdana karatA hai, arthAt amuka nizcita dRSTikoNa se vastu sat hai, amuka nizcita dRSTikoNa se asat / syAt ko zAyada kA paryAyavAcI kahakara use dulamula yakInI kI kakSA me DAlanA, usake ThIka svarUpa ke ajJAna kA phala hai| mAlUma hotA hai, zakarAcArya jI ne bhI syAt aura zAyada ko paryAyavAcI samajhakara usame saMzaya dUSaNa dene kA viphala prayAsa kiyA hai| bhagavatI-sUtra me hama "siyA asthi, siyA Natthi, siyA avatavva"-ina tIna bhago kA nirdeza pAte hai| arthAt vastu eka dRSTikoNa se sat hai, dUsare dRSTikoNa se asat tathA tIsare dRSTikoNa se avaktavya / vastutaH manuSya eka virATa akhaDa ananta vastu ko pahale 188

Page #315
jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAsa sadrUpa se varNana karane kA prayatna karatA hai, aura dekhatA hai ki usakI dUsarI bAjU abhI varNana me nahI AI, taba usakA asadpa se vivecana karatA hai| para jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki sad aura asat jaise ananta virodhI dharmoM kI lahare vastu ke asIma samudra me laharA rahI hai, jinhe eka sAtha varNana karanA vacano kI zakti ke bAhara hai, to vaha kaha uThatA hai "yato vAco nivartante" / isa taraha vastu kA paripUrNa rUpa avaktavya hai, usakA eka-eka rUpa se Azika varNana hotA hai| jaina-darzana me avaktavya ko bhI eka dRSTi mAnA hai, jisa prakAra vaktavya ko| AcArya kundakunda ke pacAstikAya me sarva prathama sat, asat aura avaktavya ke sayoga ke banane vAle sAta bhago kA ullekha hai / ise saptabhagI-naya kahate hai| svAmI samantabhadra kI AptamImAsA me isI saptabhagI kA aneka dRSTiyo se vivecana hai / usame sat, asat eka, aneka, nitya, anitya, dvaita, advaita, deva aura puruSArtha Adi aneka dRSTikoNo kA jaina-dRSTi se sundara samanvaya kiyA hai| siddhasena ke sanmatitarka me anekAnta aura naya kA vizada varNana hai| ina yuga pradhAna AcAryoM ne upalabdha samasta jainetara dRpTiyo kA naya yA syAdvAda dRSTi se vastusparzI samanvaya kiyaa| deva aura puruSArtha kA jo vivAda usa samaya dRDhamUla thA, usake viSaya me svAmI samantabhadra ne Apta-mImAsA (7 vA pariccheda) meM hRdayagrAhI sApekSa vivecana kiyA hai / unhone likhA hai ki koI bhI kArya na kevala deva se hotA hai aura na kevala purupArtha se| dono rassiyo se dadhi-mayana hotA hai / hA~, jahA~ buddhipUrvaka prayala ke abhAva me phala-prApti ho, vahA~ deva ko pradhAna mAnanA cAhie tathA puruSArtha ko gauNa tathA jahA~ vuddhipUrvaka prayatna se kAryamiddha ho, vahA puspArtha pradhAna tathA deva gauNa / kimI eka kA nirAkaraNa nahI kiyA jA sakatA, ina me gauNamukhya bhAva hai| isa taraha siddhasena aura samantabhadra ke yuga me naya, saptabhagI, anekAnta Adi jainadarzana ke AdhArabhUta padArthoM kA sAgopAga vivecana huaa| inhone usa samaya ke pracalita sabhI vAdo kA naya-dRSTi se jaina darzana me samanvaya kiyA / aura sabhI vAdiyo me paraspara vicAra sahipNutA aura samatA lAne kA prayatna kiyaa| isI yuga me nyAyabhApya, yogabhApya, zAvarabhASya Adi bhASya race gae hai| yaha yuga bhAratIya tarka zAstra ke vikAsa kA prArambhayuga thaa| isame sabhI darzana apanI apanI taiyAriyAM kara rahe the / apane tarkazAstra rUpI zastra painA kara rahe the| sabase pahalA AkramaNa bauddho kI ora se huA, jisame mukhya senApati kA kArya AcArya diinAga ne kiyaa| isI samaya vaidika dArzanika paramparA me nyAyavAtikakAra udyotakara, mImAsA zlokavArtikakAra kumArilabhaTTa Adi hue| inhone vaidikadarzana ke sarakSaNa me paryApta prayatna kiyA / isake bAda (vi0 6vI sadI) pUjyavAda ne sarvArthasiddhi tathA mallavAdI ne naya-cakra nAmaka mahAn Akara grantha banAe / naya-cakra me naya ke vividha bhago dvArA jainetara dRSTiyo ke samanvaya kA saphala prayatna huaa| yaha pratha Aja mUlarUpa me upalabdha nahIM hai / isakI sihagaNi kSamAzramaNa kI TIkA milatI hai| isI yuga me sumati, zrIdatta, pAtrasvAmI Adi AcAryoM ne jaina nyAya ke vividha ago me svatantra tathA vyAkhyArUpa grantho kA nirmANa kiyaa| vi0 7 vI sadI darzanazAstra ke itihAsa me viplava kA yuga thaa| isa samaya nAlandA vizvavidyAlaya ke AcArya dharmapAla ke ziSya dharmakIrti kA saparivAra udaya huaa| zAstrArthoM kI dhUma thii|

Page #316
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya dharmakIrti tathA unakI zipyamaDalI ne pravala tarkavala se vaidika darzano para pracaDa prahAra kie| jaina darzana para bhI AkSepa kie jAte the| yadyapi aneka muddo me janadarzana aura bauddha darzana samAnatantrIya the / parantu kSaNikavAda, narAtmyavAda, zUnyavAda, vijJAnavAda Adi vauddhavAdo kA dRSTikoNa aikAntika hone ke kAraNa jainadarzano me inakA usI pravalatA ke sAtha vizada khaDana kiyA gayA hai| dharmakIrti kI maMDalI ke AkSepo ke uddhArArtha isI samaya prabhAkara vyomaziva, maDanamizra, zakarAcArya, bhaTTajayanta, vAcaspati mitra, zAlikanAtha Adi vaidika dArzaniko kA prAdurbhAva huaa| inhone vaidika darzano ke saMrakSaNArya acche prayala kie| isI sagharSa yuga me jaina nyAya ke prasthApaka do mahAna AcArya hue| ve haiM-akalaka aura haribhadra / akalaka aura haribhadra ke bauddho se jama kara zAstrArya hue / inake anyo kA bahubhAga bauddha darzana ke khaMDana se bharA huA hai| dharmakoti ke pramANavArtika kA khaDana akalaMka ke siddhivinizcaya, nyAyavinizcaya, aSTazatI Adi prakaraNo me pAyA jAtA hai| haribhadra kI 'bhanekAnta-jaya-patAkA' aura 'anekAnta-vAda-praveza isake lie khAsa draSTavya haiM / eka vAta vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai, ki jahAM vaidika darzanI ke granyo me itara mato kA mAtra khaDana hI khaDana hai, vahA~ jaina darzana ke grantho me itara mato naya aura syAvAda dRSTi se viziSTa samanvaya bhI kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha mAnasa-himA kI usa udAradRSTi kA paripoSaNa kiyA gayA hai| samantabhadra kI 'Apta-mImAsA' haribhadra ke 'zAstra-vArtAsamuccaya' 'paDdarzana-samuccaya aura dharma sagrahaNI Adi imake viziSTa udAharaNa hai / aklakadeva ne apane laghIyastraya Adi prakaraNo me jaina nyAya kI rUpa rekhAeM vA~dhakara usakI hadabandI karane kA sthira prayatna kiyA hai| yahAM yaha likhanA aprAsAgika na hogA, ki cArvAka, naiyAyika, vaizeSika, sAsya, eva mImAsaka Adi mato ke khaDana me dharmakIti ne jo athaka zrama karake eka mArga darzana kiyA, usase ina AcAryoM kA ukta mato ke khaDana kA kArya bahuta kucha sarala bana gayA thaa| jaba dharmakIrti ke zipya devendramati, prajJAkaragupta, karNakagomi, zAntarakSita, acaMTa Adi apane pramANavAtika-TIkA, pramANa-vAtikAlakAra, pramANavAtika svavRttiTIkA,tattva sagraha, vAda-nyAyaTIkA,hetuvinduTokA Adi grantha raca cuke, aura iname kumArilla, Izvarasena, maDanamizra Adi ke mato kA khaDana kara cuke aura vAcaspati mizra, jayanta Adi usa khaNDoddhAra ke kArya meM vyasta the, isI yuga me jaina dArzanika anantavIrya ne bhI bauddha darzana ke khaDana me apanI siddhi-vinizcaya TIkA bnaaii| vidyAnandi ne tattvAryazloka vArtika aSTa sahasrI, Apta-parIkSA, patra-parIkSA, satyazAsana-parIkSA jaise jaina nyAya ke mUrdhanya grantha banA kara, apane nAma ko sArthaka kiyA / isI samaya udayanAcArya, bhaTTa zrIdhara Adi vaidika dArzaniko ne vAcaspati mizra ke avaziSTa kArya ko pUrA kiyaa| yaha yuga vikrama kI 8 vI aura navI sadI kA yuga thaa| isI samaya mANikyanandi AcArya ne parIkSAmukha sUtro me akalakanyAya kA saMgraha kiyaa| vi0 10 vI sadI siddhapisUri ne nyAyAvatAra para TIkA rcii| vi0 11-12 vI sadI kA yuga jainadarzana kA eka prakAra se madhyAhanottara yuga samajhanA caahie| isame vAdirAja sUri ne nyAyavinizcayavivaraNa, prabhAcandra ne prameyakamalamArtaNDa aura nyAyakumudacandra jaise

Page #317
jaina-darzana kA itihAsa aura vikAsa vRhatkAya TIkA grantho kA nirmANa kiyA / zAntisUri ne janatarkavAtika, abhayadeva ne sanmatitarka TIkA, jinezvarasUri kA pramANa-lakSaNa, hemacandrasUri kI pramANa-mImAsA, vAdidevasUri kA pramANa nayatattvAlokAlakAra aura syAdvAdaralAkAra, aura municandrasUri kA anekAntajayapatAkA-TippaNa Adi grantha isI yuga kI kRtiyAM hai / terahavI zatAbdI me malayagiri AcArya eka samartha TIkAkAra hue / inake TIkA grantho me dArzanikatA kI adbhuta chApa hai| isI taraha prameyaratnamAlAkAra anantavIrya, jinezvarasUri, ratnaprabhasUri, guNaratnasUri, malliSeNasUri Adi AcAryoM ne pracura pratharAzi kA nirmANa kara bhAratIya bhaNDAra me apanI pUjI jamA kI hai / dharmabhUSaNayati ne nyAyadIpikA rcii| anta me 18 vI sadI ke upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI kA nAma vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai / inhone navyanyAya kI pariSkRta zailI me aneka grantho kA nirmANa kiyA, aura usa yuga taka ke vicAro kA samanvaya tathA jaina paribhASAo ko navya Dhaga se pariSkRta karane kA Adya prayala kiyA hai| vimaladAsa kI "saptabhaginItaragiNI" saptabhagI kA pratipAdana karane vAlI akelI aura anUThI racanA hai| isa prakAra janatArkiko ke jaina-darzana ne vikAsa me jo bhagIratha prayatna kie hai, unakI paka jhalaka dikhAne kA maiMne yaha eka laghu prayala kiyA hai| jJeya-tatva jaina darzana me prameyatattva chaha hai1 jIva 2 pudgala 3 dharma 4 adharma 5 AkAza 6 kAla jIva ananta hai / jJAna, darzana aura sukha Adi usake svabhAvabhUta guNa hai, yaha madhyama parimANa vAlA yA zarIra parimANa vAlA hai, kartA hai eva bhoktA hai| rUpa, rasa, gagha tathA sparza vAle sabhI padArtha pudgala haiM / ye pudgala aNurUpa hai, ananta haiM / jIva aura pudgala kI gati kA mAdhyama dharmadravya tathA sthiti kA mAdhyama adharmadravya hotA hai / ye lokaparimANa haiM, eka-eka dravya hai, amUrtika hai / AkAza ananta hai, amUrtika hai| kAla aNurUpa asakhyAta dravya hai| zvetAmbara paramparA me kucha AcArya kAladravya ko nahI mAnate / isa taraha prameya tattvo kA prArambha se hI eka jaisA nirupaNa sabhI dArzanika grantho me hai| jaina loga mahAvIra kI Adya upadeza vANI "upanlei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vaa|" ke anusAra pratyeka dravya me paryAya-avasthA kI dRSTi se utpAdana aura vyaya tathA dravyamUla astitva kI dRSTi se dhauvya svIkAra karate haiN| jo bhI sat hai, vaha parivartanazIla hai, parivartanazIla hone para bhI vaha apanI maulikatA nahI khotA, apanA dravyatva kAyama rakhatA hai| jaise eka pudgala miTTI ke piMDa kI

Page #318
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti grantha hAlata se ghaDe kI AkRti me AyA, ghaDA phUTakara khapariyA~ banI, khapariyA cUrNa hokara kheta me jA paDI ? usake kucha paramANu gehU~ bne| isa taraha avasthAmao me parivartana hote hue bhI mUla aNutva kA nAza nahIM humA / yahI pariNAma jainiyo ke pratyeka padArtha kA svarUpa hai| gItA kA yaha siddhAnta- nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate stH|" arthAta asat kA utpAda nahI aura sat kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hotaa| isI pariNAmavAda ko sUcita karatA hai| jagat me koI nayA dravya utpanna nahIM hotaa| jitane dravya hai, uname se eka aNu kA bhI sarvathA vinAza nahIM hotaa| unakI avasthAo me parivartana hote rahate hai, eka dUsare ke sayoga se vicitra prakAra ke bhautika-abhautika parivartana hamArI dRSTi se chipe nahI haiM / isa taraha utpAda, vyaya eva dhrauvyavAda yA pariNAmavAda janatAkiko ko prArambha se hI ipTa rahA hai, aura isI kA dravyaparyAyavAda, guNaparyAyavAda Adi nAmo se pratyeka grantha me utkaTa samarthana hai| naya-dRSTi me paryAyadRSTi se bauddho ke kSaNikavAda kA tathA dravya dRSTi se sAkhyo ke kUTasthaninyavAda taka kA samanvaya jainAcAryoM ne kiyA hai / yahA taka ki cArvAka mata kA bhI sagraha kiyA gayA hai| sArAza yaha hai, ki jainAcAryoM ne yadyapi parapakSa kA khaDana kiyA hai, phira bhI uname samanvaya kI ahiMsA aura udAratA barAbara jAgRta rahI, jo bhArata ke anya dArzaniko me kama dekhI jAtI hai| isI samanvaya-zAlitA ke kAraNa unhone nayaSTi yA syAdvAda ke dvArA pratyeka mata kA samanvaya kara, apanI vizAla-dRSTi tathA taTasthatA kA paricaya diyA hai| mUlata jaina paramparA AcAra pradhAna hai| isame tatvajJAna kA upayoga bhI AcAra zuddhi ke lie hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki tarkazAstra jaise zAstra kA upayoga bhI jainAcAryoM ne samanvaya aura samatA ke sthApana me kiyaa| isakA anekAntavAda yA syAdvAda, mati-sahipNatA kI hI preraNA detA hai| dArzanika kaTAkaTI ke yuga me bhI isa prakAra kI samatA udAratA tathA ekatA ke lie prayojana samanvaya-dRSTi kA kAyama rakhanA ahiMsA ke pujAriyo kA hI kArya rahA hai / isa syAdvAda ke svarUpa-nirUpaNa tathA prayoga karane ke prakAro kA vivecana karane ke lie bhI jainAcAryoM ne aneka grantha likhe hai| isa taraha dArzanika ekatA sthApita karane me jainadarzana kA adbhuta aura sthAyI prayatla rahA hai| isa jaisI udAra-sUktiyAM anyatra kama milatI hai / yathA "bhavabIjAikura-jananA rAgAdyA kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmA vA viSNurvA haro jino vA namastasmai / " arthAt jisake sasAra ko puSTa karane vAle rAgAdi doSa vinaSTa ho gae hai, cAhe vaha brahmA ho, viSNu ho, ziva ho yA jina, use namaskAra ho / "pakSapAto na me vIre na dveSaH kapilAdiSu / yuktimadvacana yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH // " arthAt mujhe mahAvIra se rAga nahI hai aura na kapila Adi se dveSa hai| jisake bhI yukti-yukta vacana ho, unako grahaNa karanA caahie| 192

Page #319
nikSepa siddhAnta : saMjJA zabdoM ke vividha artha __ paNDita cainasukhadAsa nyAya-tIrtha ++++++++++++++++++++-+-+-+-+-+ ++++ manuSya ko apane vicAra dUsaro ke prati prakaTa karane ke lie bhASA kA prayoga karanA paDatA hai| yaha usake jIvana kI eka atyanta Avazyaka pravRtti hai, usake binA usake jIvana kA vyAvahArika vikAsa bhI ruka jAtA hai| itanA hI nahI, jagata kA koI bhI vyavahAra, bhApA vinA nahIM cala sakatA aura na ThIka rUpa se manuSya dUsaro ke kAma kA hI siddha ho sakatA hai / sasAra me hajAro bhASAeM athavA boliyAM hai aura ve zabdo se banatI hai / bhASA avayavI hai aura zabda usake avayava / avayavI ke jJAna ke lie avayava kA jJAna bahuta jarUrI hai| ata bhASA kA ThIka prayoga karane ke lie zabdo kA yathAvat prayoga Avazyaka hai| zabdo kA samucita prayoga bhI eka siddhAnta hai aura usa siddhAnta ko jaina darzana me nikSepavAda yA nikSepanatva kahA gayA hai / nikSepa kA dUsarA nAma nyAsa bhI hai / tattvArtha-sUtrakAra ne nikSepa ke sthAna me nyAsa zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA hai| zabdo kA artho me aura artho kA zabdo me Aropa karanA, nyAsa athavA nikSepa kahalAtA hai / zabdo ke bheda nAma, AkhyAta, upasarga aura nipAta ke bheda se zabda cAra prakAra ke hote hai / ghaTa, paTa, manuSya, deva, go, Adi nAma zabda hai / gacchati, tiSThati ityAdi AkhyAta athavA kriyA zabda hai / pra, parA, upa, sam, 1 nAma-sthApanA-dravya-bhAvatastalyAsa sa05prathama adhyAya 193

Page #320
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha Adi upasarga zabda haiM aura eva Adi nipAta kahalAte hai / ina cAra prakAra ke zabdo me nikSepa kA savadha kevala nAma zabdo se hai, anya tIna prakAra ke gabdo se nahI / kyoki kriyA zabda, upasarga zabda aura nipAta zabda vastu vAcaka nahIM hote / vastu vAcaka to kevala nAma zabda arthAt sajJA zabda hI hote hai / sarvArtha siddhikAra zrI pUjyapAda AcArya ne kahA hai ki nikSepa vidhi se nAma zabda ke arthoM kA vistAra kiyA jAtA hai|' nikSepa hame yaha batalAtA hai ki pratyeka nAma zabda ke kama se kama cAra athavA ATha yA chaha sAta artha avazya hoge / go, hari eva rAjan Adi zabdo ke koza se jo aneka artha hote hai, una arthoM se yahA~ koI prayojana nahI hai / yahA~ to koza se jisa zabda kA kevala eka hI artha hotA hai, usake bhI nikSepa ke anusAra aneka artha jarUra hoge / nikSepa siddhAnta aprastuta artha kA nirAkaraNa kara prastuta artha ke prayoga kI dizA batalAtA hai| jaise kisI ne kahA 'rAjA to mere hRdaya me hai' yahAM rAjA zabda kA artha rAjA kA jJAna hai, kyoki zarIradhArI rAjA kA kisI ke hRdaya me rahanA asambhava hai| ukta vAkya me 'rAjA kA jJAna' yaha artha prastuta hai, na ki svaya raajaa| isalie isa aprastuta artha ko yahAM kabhI nahIM lenA cAhie / nikSepa siddhAnta kI yahI upayogitA hai ki vaha aprAsagika artha kA nirAkaraNa kara prAsagika artha kA nirUpaNa karatA hai / nikSepa tattva kA upayoga kevala zAstro me hI nahIM, apitu vyAvahArika kSetra me hI barAbara hotA hai| yadi nikSepAnusAra zabda prayoga na ho, to artha kA anartha ho jAtA hai| vibhinna nikSepo ke svarUpa ke nirUpaNa ke avasara para yaha bAteM Age svaya hI spaSTa ho jaaeNgii| nikSepa ke bheda aura nAma-nikSepa nikSepa ke cAra bheda haiM-nAma-nikSepa, sthApanA-nikSepa, dravya-nikSepa aura bhAva-nikSepa / laukika vyavahAra calAne ke lie kisI vastu kA koI nAma rakha denA nAma nikSepa kahalAtA hai| jaise kisI vyakti kA nAma mahAvIra rakha denaa| yahA~ mahAvIra zabda kA jo artha hai, vaha vilkula apekSita nahIM hai| manuSya apanI icchAnusAra kisI kA koI bhI nAma rakha sakatA hai| nAma nikSepa me nAmAnusAra jAti, guNa, dravya aura kriyA kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / kyoki yaha nAma to kevala vyavahAra calAne ke lie hI rakhA jAtA hai, anyathA mahAvIra kevala usI kA nAma rakhA jAtA hai, jo vAstava me bahuta baDA bahAdura hai| kintu aisA to kabhI nahI hotA hai| kintu yahA~ prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki yadi koI vIratA guNa kI apekSA se kisI kA mahAvIra nAma rakhe, to kyA vaha nAma nikSepa na kahalAvegA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki vaha bhAva nikSepa kahalAyegA, nAma nikSepa nhii| yadi aisA na mAnA jAve, to 'mahAvIra to vAstava me mahAvIra hai' isa vAkya me dono mahAvIra zabdo ke bhinna-bhinna artha kaise kie jA skeNge| spaSTa hai ki ukta vAkya me pahalA mahAvIra zabda nAma-nikSepa aura dUsarA bhAva-nikSepa kI apekSA se hai| 1 sakimartha ? aprakRta-nirAkaraNAya prakRta-nirUpaNAya ca / -sarvArtha siddhi 164

Page #321
nikSepa siddhAnta sajJA zabdo ke vividha artha sthApanA-nikSepa kisI vastu kI kisI anya vastu me yaha kalpanA karanA ki yaha vaha hai' sthApanA nikSepa kahalAtA hai / isake do bheda hai-eka tadAkAra-sthApanA dUsarI atadAkAra-sthApanA / mUrti athavA citra Adi me kisI ko sthApanA karanA tadAkAra aura mUrti rahita zataraja ke mauhara Adi me hAthI, ghoDe, vajIra, vAdazAha Adi ko kalpanA atadAkAra sthApanA hai| mUrtimAna athavA mUrtirahita vastu me yaha rAjA hai, isa prakAra kI kalpanA sthApanA rAjA kahalAtA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jaise rAjA zabda kA eka vAcya vaha hai, jisakA nAma rAjA hai, usI taraha rAjA zabda kA artha vaha pratimA bhI hai, jisame rAjA kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| prazna-nAma-nikSepa meM bhI kisI kA koI nAma rakhA jAtA hai aura sthApanA-nikSepa me bhI mUrti Adi kA rAjA nAma rakhA jAtA hai, to phira ina dono me kyA bheda raha jAtA hai, jisase isakI bhinnatA jAnI jA ske| uttara-nAma vizepa me Adara yA anAdara Adi kI buddhi nahIM hotI, jabaki sthApanA-nikSepa me yaha avazya hotI hai| mahAvIra nAma vAle vyakti kA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI taraha Adara Adi nahIM hotA, kintu mahAvIra kI pratimA ke to mahAvIra kI taraha hI Adara, bhakti, pUjA upAsanA Adi kie jAte haiM / prazna-kaI loga kisI kI mUrti me bhI Adara anAdara nahI karate, isalie yaha uttara sarvAza me ThIka nahIM hai| uttara-jo mUrti Adi me sthApanA hI nahI karate, unake lie Adara anAdara Adi kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| kintu jo loga sthApanA kA Aropa karate hai, ve una mUrti Adi me Adara anAdara Adi bhI karate hI hai| prazna-kucha loga nAma me bhI Adara anAdara buddhi karate hai, taba yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa prakAra kI buddhi kevala sthApanA-nikSepa me hI hotI hai / uttara-yadi koI kisI ke devatA Adi ke nAma vAle vyakti atyanta bhakti ke vaza se usI prakAra Adara Adi karate ho, to vahA~ sthApanA-nikSepa hI kahalAvegA, nAma nikSepa nahI / yahA~ para zakA upasthita hotI hai ki kisI me bhI sthApanA kisI nAma vAle padArtha kI hI kI jAtI hai aura nAma kA vyavahAra to cAro hI nikSepo se hotA hai / isalie kisa nAma bAle padArtha kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki cAro hI nAmo me sthApanA kI jA sakatI hai| mahAvIra Adi pUjya puruSo kI jo mUrti vagairaha me sthApanA kI jAtI hai, vaha nAma nikSepa se rakhe gae nAma vAle padArthoM kI sthApanA hai| tathA jo mahAvIra Adi kI pratimA ke citra meM mahAvIra Adi ko sthApanA 195

Page #322
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kI jAtI hai, vaha sthApanA-nikSepa se nikSipta nAma vAle padArthoM kI sthApanA hai| dravya-nikSepa se yuvarAja bhI rAjA kahA jAtA hai / ata yuvarAja kI mUrti Adi me rAjA kI sthApanA dravya-nikSepa se rakhe hue nAma vAle padArtha kI sthApanA kahalAtI hai aura bhAva-nikSepa me jo rAjA hai, usakI sthApanA bhAva-nikSepa se nikSipta nAma vAle padArtha kI sthApanA hai / sthApanA nitya bhI hotI hai aura anitya bhii| nandIzvara Adi dvIpo me sthita jo nitya caitya hai, unakI sthApanA nitya aura anitya pratimA eva citra Adi kI sthApanA anitya kahalAtI hai| dravya nikSepa ___ hone vAlI paryAya vAlA padArtha dravya-nikSepa kahalAtA hai / usake do bheda hai-eka Agama dravya-nikSepa aura dUsarA no Agama dravya-nikSepa / tadvipayaka zAstra kA jAnane vAlA anupayukta AtmA Agama dravya nikSepa kahA jAtA hai| jaise rAjA ke jJAna vAlA anupayukta (usa samaya rAjA ke jJAna ke upayoga rahita) AtmA Agama dravya rAjA hai| yahA~ viSayI arthAt jJAna me vipaya arthAta jJeya padArtha kA upacAra kiyA jAtA hai / isalie vipaya-viSayI-bhAva sabadha se rAjA kA jJAna hI rAjA kahalAtA hai| jaisA ki pahale huA hai / jaba koI kahatA hai ki rAjA to mere hRdaya meM hai, tava usakA artha hotA hai ki rAjA kA jJAna mere hRyaya me hai / kyoki lave cauDe rAjA kA kabhI kisI ke hRdaya me rahanA sabhava nahI hai| prazna-yadi yahA~ jJAna me jJeya kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai, to jJAna me nikSepa honA cAhie, na ki jJAtA me / isalie jJAtA ko nikSepa kA AdhAra mAnanA kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-yaha prazna bilkula ucita hai aura jJAna meM jJeya ke upacAra se usakA jJAna hI vaha vastu kahalAtI hai, to bhI jJAna jJAtA ke binA nahIM rhtaa| ata jJAtA AtmA hI Agama nikSepa kahA jAtA hai / dUsare no Agama nikSepa ke tIna bheda hai-pahalA jJAna-zarIra dUsarA bhAvi aura tIsarA tadvyatirikta / pahale bheda se rAjA ke jAnane vAle kA zarIra rAjA kahalAtA hai / jJAtA aura zarIra kA eka kSetrAvagAha sabadha hone se jJAtA kA trikAla gocara zarIra hI isakA viSaya hai / kArya kA upAdAna kAraNa hI bhAvi no Agama dravya kahalAtA hai / isa bheda ke anusAra yuvarAja bhI rAjA kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoki vaha bhAvI rAjA kA upAdAna kAraNa hai dravya-nikSepa ke isa bheda me upAdAnopAdeya bhAva kI prayojakatA hai| padArtha ke nimitta kAraNa usake AdhAra Adi anya sabhI vastue~ tadvyatirikta no Agama dravya kahalAtI hai| jaise rAjA ke zarIra Adi / dravya-nikSepa ke isa bheda ke anusAra na kevala rAjA kA zarIra, apitu rAjA kI mAtA, rAjA kA pitA eva usake anyAnya parivAra Adi sabhI rAjA kahalA makate hai| yahAM yaha dhyAna rakhane kI jarUrata hai ki sabhI zuddha padArthoM me tavyarikta no Agama dravya nikSepa 166

Page #323
nikSepa siddhAnta sajJA zabdo ke vividha artha bhI nahI hotA / jaise ki muktAtmao ke| isI prakAra nitya padArthoM me no AgamabhAvi dravya-nikSepa bhI nahIM hotaa| kyo ki ve upAdeya (kArya) nahI hote / yahI kAraNa hai ki vahA~ upAdAna kI jarUrata nahI hotii| za sthApanA-nikSepa se dravya-nikSepa kA kyA bheda hai ? ___ samAdhAna- ina dono me yahI bheda hai ki sthApanA-nikSepa bhinna padArthoM meM hotA hai aura dravyanikSepa abhinna meN| - Apasi-Apa-2 yaha yukti ucita nahIM hai ki dravya nikSepa abhinna padArtho me hI hotA hai / kyo ki jaise deva aura deva prati / bhinna hai, vaise hI rAjA aura rAjA kA zarIra bhI bhinna hai| samAdhAna-yaha Apa ThIka nahIM hai / kyo ki jJAna jJeyAdi sabadho se bhinna vastuo me bhI abhinattva kA upacAra kara liyA hai| ata ve abhinna rUpa se pratIta hone lagatI hai| aise hI padArtha dravyanikSepa ke viSaya banate hai, kintu satanA-nikSepa me yaha bAta nahIM hai / sthApanA me jo abhinnatva hai, vaha nikSepa ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| ki dravya nikSepa me to upacAra se abhinnatva, pahale hI hai| bAta yaha hai ki sthApanA nikSepa me abhinnatA kAya jaba ki dravya nikSepa me vaha kAraNa hai / yahI ina dono me bheda hai| bhAva-nikSepa vartamAna paryAya sahita dravya ko bhAva nikSepa kahate hai| isake bhI dravya nikSepa kI taraha do bheda haieka Agama-bhAva nikSepa aura dUsarA AgamabhAva nikSapa / tat tat vastu viSayaka zAstra ko jAnane vAlA vartamAna me upayoga sahita Atma AgamabhAva nikSepa hai / jaise rAjA ke jJAna se sayukta upayoga sahita manuSya bhAvAgama rAjA hai| vartamAna meM sa paryAya sahita vastu ko no AgamabhAva-nikSepa kahate hai, jaise jo vastuta rAjA hai, use rAjA kahanA no Agama nikSepa hI vAstavika vastu ko kahatA hai / Aga ko Aga, pAnI ko pAnI, ghaDe ko ghaDA, nikSepa ke isI bheda se kaha sakate hai / bhAva nikSepa kA sambandha kevala vartamAna paryAya se hI hai / ata isa nikSepa me dravya-nikSepa kI taraha jJAyaka-zarIra Adi bheda nahIM hote / ina dono nikSepo me yahI bheda hai| prazna-nAma-nikSepa aura bhAva-nikSepa me kyA bheda hai ? uttara-nAma-nikSepa me vyakti vAcakatta aura bhAva-nikSepa me bhAva vAcakatva athavA jAti vAcakatva hai| 167

Page #324
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha naya aura nikSepa kA sambandha naya aura nikSepa meM vipaya aura vipayi-bhAva sabadha hai| naya jJAnAtmaka hai aura nikSepa yAtmaka / nikSepa ko jAnane vAlA naya hai| zabda-artha me jo vAcya-vAcaka sabadha hai, usake sthApana - kriyA kA nAma nikSepa hai aura vaha naya kA viSaya hai, tathA naya usakA viSayI hai| Adi ke tIna nikSepa dravyAthika naya ke viSaya aura atima nikSepa paryAyArthiniya kA viSaya hai| bAla, yuvA eva manuSya Adi bhinna bhinna avasthAo vAle manuSya me nAma kA vicchera /hI dekhA jAtA / ataH nAma nikSepa anvayI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha dravyAthika kA viSaya hai isI prakAra tIrthadara kI pratimA Adi me kAla bheda hone para bhI sthApanA jyo kI tyo banI rahatI/ / isalie anvayI hone ke kAraNa sthApanA nikSepa bhI dravyAthika naya kA viSaya mAnane me taka kI rUrata hI nahIM hai, kintu isa prakAra kA anvayitva bhAva-nikSepa me nahI hai| isalie yaha paryAyArthika naya kA viSaya mAnA gayA hai| nikSepa kA vivecana bhApA ko zuddha banAne kI dRSTi se eka meM pUrNa viSaya hai, aura isalie isa nibadha me ise vistAra se batalAyA gayA hai| 2099999

Page #325
+++++ yathArthavAda aura bhAratIya darzana DA0 surendra bAliMge +++++++ 'yathArthavAda' zabda kA Realism ke pratizabda jaisA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / 'yathArthavAda' zabda bahuta sadigdha hai / bahudhA yahI AkSepa Realism zabda ke prati bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / kintu Realism zabda kA artha pAzcAtya tatvajJAna me bahutAza nizcita huA hai / vaisA 'yathArthavAda' kA artha nizcita nahI huA hai / eka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to bhArata ke sabhI darzana vizva kA yA brahma kA yathArthaM svarUpa socane kA prayatna karate hai / kintu jaba taka ve usakA yathArtha svarUpa nizcita rUpa se nahI samajhate aura vaha samajhanA mere mata me muzkila hai-- taba taka kisI bhI darzana ko yathArtha darzana nahI kaha sakate / punazca, 'yathArtha' zabda me 'artha' zabda ati sadigdha hai| usakA eka artha 'vastu' aisA hai / aura dUsarA artha 'artha' hai / vastu aura artha kA sambandha mahatvapUrNa hone ke bAda bhI vastu aura artha eka nahI ho sakate / ataH yathArtha me ke 'artha kA artha, yAne meaning liyA to viSaya kI sadigdhatA aura baDhegI / ata lekha ke lie 'yathArtha' kA artha 'yathAvastu' aisA hI lenA hogA / kintu 'yathAvastu' yaha bhI vikaTa samasyA hai | ataH yathAvastu kI isa lekha ke lie vyAkhyA isa prakAra karanI paDegI, vastu, vaha jo apane astitva ke lie jJAtA para (yA mana para) avalabita nahI hai / adhikAza loga ghaTa paTa Adi vastu ko eva prakAra mAnate haiM / kintu ghaTapadAdi vastu eva prakAra yA na ho, jJAtR svatantra vastu hai, yaha yathArthavAda kA matalaba hai / ata yathArthavAda kA matalaba " a-vijJAna - vAda" isa prakAra lenA hogaa| 166 yathArthavAda yA Realism kA isa prakAra artha nizcita karane ke bAda yaha bhI samajhanA jarUrI hai ki Realism kI kalpanA, jisa prakAra Aja paidA kI jAtI hai, pAzcAtya hai / aura vahA~ bhI bIsavI zatAbdI ke pahale kucha dazako me khAsakara isa kalpanA kA adhikAza prasAra huA / kintu kisI bhI mAnyavara tatvajJa

Page #326
gurudeva zrI ratla muni smRti-pranya ne, mAmAnyata vizva ke bAre ma sAmAnya jana kA jima prakAra dRSTikoNa rahatA hai-( aura umama bhI kaI virodhI mata eka jagaha raha sakate haiM) uma prakAra kA dRSTikoNa nahI rakhA hai| Adhunika itihAsa meM anubhavavAdI 'laoNka' kI pariNati hya ma me huI aura buddhivAdI 'DekArTa' kI pariNani 'mpAyanojA' aura 'lAyanija' meM huI / isa pariNAma me yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki buddhi yA anubhava ko pramANa mAnane para bhIyathArthavAda kA pUrNatayA avalamba koI bhI nahIM kara skaa| vImavI zatAbdI me Common scense Icalist, Realist aura Critical Realist paidA hue| kintu unake tattva jJAna ke AloDana meM yaha mApha hotA hai ki sAmAnya jana kI kalpanA me unakI jagat ke svarUpa kI kalpanA bahuta dUra hai / ye vijJAnavAdI nahI, itanA hI unake bAre me kaha makane hai| mArksavAda ke tatvajJAna ko kabhI-kabhI Realist tatvajJAna kahate hai, kintu samAja, jagat ityAdi mArksavAda ke lie gRhIta prameya hai| gRhIta prameya kA svarUpa DhaDhane kA mArksavAda sAmAnya dRSTi meM prayala nahIM krtaa| mArksavAda ko yadi Realism kA siddhAnta samajhanA hai to koI bhI arthazAstra, samAjazAstra yA DAtrina jaise jIvazAstraja kA siddhAnta bhI Realism kA siddhAnta banakara rhegaa| vastusthiti yaha hai ki vizva ko Aja mAmAnyata koI 'amat' 'ajAta' aisA nahI mAnatA / kintu Realism jaise prazna kI carcA bhI Aja prAya nahI hotI / tatvajJAna me yA darzanazAstra me Aja anya prazno kI carcA kI jAtI hai| isa dRSTi meM bhI isa mamaya bhAratIya darzana me yathArthavAda kA sagodhana karanA eka dRSTi me anAvazyaka mA mAlUma ho sakatA hai / merI dRSTi meM prAcIna kAla meM bhAratIya darzanI kA vibhAjana yathArthavAda aura ayathArthavAda, ima tattva para nahIM huaa| bhAratIya darzano ke mAmane bahuta bhinna prazna the-vyAkaraNa, vaizepika, nyAya yA sAkhya darzana se yaha vAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai| pUrva mImAmA-karmakANDa kA puraskAra karane vAle isa darzana kA svarUpa bhI mUla me yathArthavAdI-ayathArthavAdI isa prakAra ke mAnadaNDa se taula nahIM skte| jaise koI vastu mana se svatantra jaise astitva me raha sakatI hai, vaise hI koI vastu mana ke mayoga se bhI raha makatI hai / vaigepiko kA 'padArya' kA siddhAnta, yA mAsya kA tanmAtra aura mahAbhUta kA sambandha yA vyAkaraNaNAstra kA nAma, vizepaNa, kriyApada Adi bheda, yaha merI dRSTi meM isake dyotaka hai ki bhAratIya darzano me mUla meM 'yathArthavAda' jaisA prazna hI nahIM thaa| bhAratIya darzana me yathArthavAda jaisA prazna prArambha meM utpanna nahIM huaa| vauddha tatvajJAna ke eka upadarbhana ne vijJAnavAda kA siddhAnta peza kiyaa| ima siddhAnta kI pariNati prathama mAdhyamika siddhAnta meM huI / aura pazcAt zakarAcArya ke vivartavAda yA mAyAvAda dvArA bauddha vijJAnavAda ke bahutAza kA grahaNa karane se, vijJAnavAda kA dharma jaisA pracAra bhArata meM huaa| aise pracAra me Adya zakarAcArya kA hissA kitanA hai, yaha maiM nahIM kaha sakatA / ( itanA hI nahIM, eka prakaraNa meM zakarAcArya ne jagat ke yathArthavAda kA Defence bhI diyA hai| (vaoNna yunivarsiTI ke prAdhyApaka DA. paoNla hakara kA yaha mata hai ki jaganmithyAvAdI zakara-tatvajJAna kA pracAra vidyAraNya ke samaya huA ) * mUlata mithyA zabda kA asAra yaha artha nahI hai| kintu zakarAcArya ke vAda yaha artha prasRta huA / aura jagata asat hai yAna vaha vAstava meM nahIM hai, yaha kalpanA dRDhamUla huii| isa kalpanA ke sAtha jIva brahma kI eka hone kI kalpanA, aura jagat brahma ke 200

Page #327
yathArthavAda aura bhAratIya darzana ekatva kI kalpanA itanI pakko ho gaI ki rAmAnuja, madhva aura abhinavagupta jagat kA satyatva mAnane ke bAda bhI eka dRSTi se vijJAnavAda ke, karmakANDa ke yA tantra ke upAsaka bane rhe| zakarAcArya aura unake advaitavAda kA itanA prabhAva bhArata me par3A ki yadyapi zakarAcArya ke bAda ghaTa, paTa Adi vastu ke satyatva kI carcA nyAyazAstra ne jArI rakkhI, phira bhI vaha kevala eka prakAra kI prAdhika carcA rahI / advaita vedAnta me, sAkhya, yoga, mImAsA aura nyAya, inako eka prakAra-merI dRSTi me gaira prakAra-sammilita kiyA gayA / isa prakAra kA sabase acchA udAharaNa zrImadbhagavadgItA me pAyA jAtA hai, jo ki hindU dharma kA Aja eka pradhAna grantha hai| __ yathArthavAda kA artha a-vijJAnavAda jaisA lenA cAhie, yaha maiMne khaa| kintu Aja kA mUlavijJAnavAda mUla svarUpa meM kevala pratho me hI dikhAI detA hai| mUla vijJAnavAda se mujhako bauddha darzana kA yogAcAra aura mAdhyamikavAda abhipreta hai| kintu mUla-vijJAnavAda ke hindustAna me naSTa hone ke bAda bhI vijJAnavAda kI jaDe bhArata me pakkI ho gaI, aura usane uttara mImAsA darzana ko grasa liyA / advaita darzana kA mAyAvAda, dRSTi-sRSTivAda, yA ajAtavAda-ye vijJAnavAda ke hI tIna rUpa hai / (mUla uttara mImAsA zAstra yA upaniSad atha vijJAnavAdI hai yA nahI, isame mujha ko bahuta sandeha hai| itanA hI nahIM, ve vijJAnavAdI nahIM hai, aisI merI bhAvanA hai|) advaita darzana kA yaha pariNAma hone se advaitavAda aura vijJAnavAda sAmAnya jano ke lie samAnArthI ho ge| aura advaita kA, yA advaita-vicAradhArA kA sabase baDA asara janatA para hone se, aura advaita ke dharma kA svarUpa dhAraNa karane se uttara mImAsA, upaniSad aura gItA yAnI advata, yaha samIkaraNa ho gayA / sAmAnya logo ke lie yathArthavAda yA vijJAnavAda, yaha sacamuca mahatvapUrNa vastu nahI hai / apanA sArA jIvana svArtha me vyatIta karate hue bhI manuSya sasAra ko asAra mAna sakatA hai / aura sasAra ko asAra mAnanA sAmAnya manuSya ke lie vedAntI aura vijJAnavAdI siddhAnta me zraddhA rakhane ke lie kAphI hai / 'asAra' se 'ajAta' yA 'asat' yaha kevala eka aura kadama hai / ata sasAra ko asAra mAnane vAle manuSya kA vijJAnavAda kA anuyAyI bananA bahuta sIdhI-sI bAta hai| veda-prAmANya, dharma para zraddhA, jagat me dukha kA anubhava, Izvara-zaraNyatA Adi sabhI ghaTaka bhAratIya manuSya ko vedAntI banAne ke lie kAraNa hue| aura sAmAnya manuSya ke lie 'viSNu' aura 'kRSNa' yA 'viSNu aura 'zakara' jaise devatA jisa prakAra eka hI hai, vaise saba vedAnta bhI eka hI hai| bhAratIya dazana ayathArthavAdI hai, aisA samajhe jAne kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai| kintu veda-prAmANya, dharma-zraddhA, jagat me dukha kA anubhava, Izvara-zaraNyatA Adi ghaTaka yathArthavAdI ke virodhI nahIM hai| aza me yA pUrNa me yaha ghaTaka mAnane ke bAda bhI manuSya bAhya jagat ko satya mAna sakatA hai / vaise dekhA jAe, to veda-prAmANyAdi vijJAnavAda ke hI virodha me hai / advaita vedAnta ke dRSTikoNa se, Izvara kA, (jagat ke kartA kA) bhI astitva nahI mAna sakate / kintu yaha bhAratIya tattvajJAna ke itihAsa kI ghaTanA hai, ki yaha saba ghaTaka jaganmithyAvAda kI pUrti ke lie kAma me lAe ge| isa dRSTi se bhI sabhI bhAratIya darzana vizva kA satya svarUpa jAnane kI isalie icchA karate hai ki 201

Page #328

Page #329
yathArthavAda aura bhAratIya darzana niSkarSa maiM nahIM kara sktaa| bhAratIya darzana yathArthavAda virodhI nahIM hai, yaha bAta kalA-svarUpa ke dRSTAnta se aura spaSTa ho jaaegii| 'yathArthavAdI' zabda kA sAhitya aura kalA me bhI prayoga hotA hai| kintu darzanazAstra kA yathArthavAda aura kalA kA yathArthavAda, inake tAdRza sambandha nahIM hai / sRSTi aura samAja ko satya mAnakara jaba usakA "jaise kA taisA" citraNa kalAkAra kalA me karatA hai, taba usa kalA ko yathArthavAdI kalA kahate hai| yathArthavAdI kalA koI khAsa Adarza apane sAmane nahIM rakhatI / phira bhI-"jaise ke taise citraNa" me yathArthavAdI kalA me, kyA kalAkAra kA kartRtva kucha bhI nahIM ? vAstavika anubhava kA saskaraNa karake, usako sphuTita karake unake paramANuo kA phira se nayA sazlepaNa kyA kalAkAra nahIM karatA ? yAda aisA nahIM hotA, to yathArthavAdI kathA aura caritra me bheda nahIM hotaa| eka dRSTi se dekhA jAe, to sabhI kalA, phira vaha AdarzavAdI ho yA yathArthavAdI-"zazazRga" yA 'vandhyA-putra' yA 'rajjusarpa' kI taraha hI hotI hai| kintu zazabhRga aura vancyAputra yA rajjusarpa asatya hone para bhI zaza, zRga, vandhyA, putra, rajju aura sarpa, ye vastueM asatya nahI hotI / dikkAla-sApekSa sRSTi me bikhare hue sRSTikaNa ko ikaTThA karake hI asat kI yA kalA kI nirmiti ho sakatI hai / koI bhI asat sat ke adhiSThAna para hI jItA hai| hama jaba yathArthavAdI sAhitya kI bAta karate hai, taba hama yaha cIja mAna lete hai ki eka dRSTi se manuSya-nirmiti hone ke bAda bhI sAhitya me mAnava-nirapekSa satya kA aza hotA hai| vaise hI darzana-zAstra me jJAtRsApekSa sRSTi kA adhiSThAna jJAtRnirapekSa sRSTi para hI honA cAhie / ata kisI bhI darzanazAstra kI mUla sRSTi jJAtRnirapekSa hI mAnanI cAhie, aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki apanI vicAradhArA maiMne sapramANa siddha nahI kI / usa para kaI AkSepa kie jA sakate hai / lekina apanI vicAradhArA ko sapramANa siddha karanA isa lekha kA uddezya nahIM hai / apanI vicAradhArA kA niSkarSa prastuta karanA itanA hI prastuta lekha kA viSaya hai| tAtparya yaha ki vijJAnavAdI darzana mAnanA maiM Avazyaka nahIM samajhatA / bhAratIya darzana ne vijJAnavAda kA hI avalamba liyA hai, aisA bhI mai nahI samajhatA / yathArthavAda kA vicAra karate samaya bAliza yathArthavAda (Naave Realism) ko vicAra dhArA ko svIkAra karanA bhI atyanta kaThina samasyA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| vizva ke do yathArthavAdI bhI aise yathArthavAda kA svarUpa nizcita karane me sahamata nahIM hoge| aisA svarUpa nizcita karanA yathArthavAdI dRSTikoNa ke viruddha hai| kintu anubhava kI sRSTi kI sabhI vastuo ko satya mAnanA, yaha bhI yathArthavAda ke utane hI virodha me hai, jitane sabhI asatya hai| vono kA pariNAma eka hI hai / vijJAnavAda vandhyAputra, yA Square Circle aisI kalpanA hama karate hai, isIlie unhe kahI to satya honA cAhie, yahI to Platonism kA pramukha siddhAnta hai| satya aura asatya kA nIrakSIra viveka karane jAe~, to yathArthavAda ke sAmane eka pecIdA prasaga utpanna ho jAtA hai / aisA pecIdA prasaga nirmANa karanA, yahI vijJAnavAda kA sabase baDA zastra hai| vastu ke yA vizva ke svarUpa kA jaba hama nirNaya karane jAte hai, hamAre sAmane antavirodha paidA ho jAte hai ki hama socane lagate hai ki yathArthavAda satya nahI hai| kintu kyA ye antavirodha yA avalambana karane se miTa jAte hai ? ataH 203

Page #330
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha aikAntika yathArthavAda yA vijJAnavAda vizva kA gUDha rahasya sulajhAne meM samartha hai, aisA mAnanA mai gaira samajhatA huuN| bahudhA vizva kA, isa prakAra kA saccA svarUpa jAnanA mAnava ko zakya hI nahIM / usako do A~khe hai, isalie usako vizva trimita (Three Dimensional) dikhAI detA hai| aura usake nAsikA aura kAna hai, isalie usako sugandha aura AvAja AtI hai| vizva kA sabhI prakAra kA 'nAda' vaha suna nahI sktaa| yaha to vijJAna (Science) ne siddha kiyA hai| kintu kyA hama jisakA anubhava karate hai, vaha vizva kA 'saccA' svarUpa nahI hai ? kyA vijJAna ke Laws ko hI vizva kA saccA svarUpa mAna sakate hai ? vaisA hI yadi huA to vizva ko 'Electio-Magnetic Quanta' hI samajhanA paDegA / kevala kAraNa hI 'satya' hai, aisA mAnane kI hI AvazyakatA hai ? sat kAraNavAda se hI to advaita vedAnta utpanna ho gayA / pariNAma bhI utanA hI satya hai, jitanA ki kAraNa / phira usa pariNAma me kucha mAnasika aza kyo na ho / merI dRSTi se bhArata ke adhikAza darzano ne vizva kA isa prakAra kA svarUpa mAna liyA thaa| ata. usake sAmane pAzcAtya 'Nave Realism' ke sAmane jisa prakAra ke prazna utpanna ho jAte hai, usa prakAra ke prazna kabhI utpanna hI nahIM hue| jisa prakAra mArksavAda Matter ko satya mAnatA hai, lekina sAtha-sAtha samAja ko bhI satya mAnatA hai, Mattei se hI samAja nirmANa ho gayA, aisA mAnatA hai| usI prakAra jJAtR-nirapekSa 'kaNa' ko yA 'tanmAtra' ko satya mAnane ke bAda bhI nyAya, vaizepika yA sAkhya jaise darzana padArtha ko yA paJcamahAbhUto ko satya mAna sakate hai| aisA mAnanA vijJAnavAda nahI kintu yathArthavAda kA yathArthavAdI svarUpa samajhanA hai vizva kA kucha aza jJAtRnirapekSa hai, yaha samajhanA sacce yathArthavAda kA tatva hai| vizva ko isa prakAra jJAtRsvatantra hone se hI vizva me vyavahAra ho sakatA hai / aura vizva kevala mAnasika aura vaiyaktika khela nahI rahatA / vizva me do yA aneka vyaktiyo me vyavahAra hotA hai, yahI merI dRSTi se isa prakAra yathArthavAda ke siddhAnta kA sabase bar3A gamaka hai| vizva kA svarUpa eva prakAra yathArthavAdI hone se hI samAja, zAsana, zAstra, vidyA aura kalA utpanna ho sakate hai / jaba yaha sasAra kevala mRgajala yA svapna hai, aisI pUre samAja kI dhAraNA ho jAtI hai, taba samAja kI avanati zurU hotI hai kama se kama usako mAnasika pArzvabhUmi nirmANa ho jAtI hai / gyArahavI zatAbdI se hamArI jo avanati zurU ho gaI, usakA kevala itanA hI kAraNa hai, aisA yadyapi maiM nahI mAnUMgA, tathApi sasAra ko 'asAra', 'asatya', 'ajAta' ora kevala manonirmita yA vijJAna kA khela mAnanA, yaha usa avanati kA sabase bar3A kAraNa hai, aisA mai samajhatA hai / avanati kI pArzvabhUmi utpanna hone ke bAda avanati ko dera nahIM lgtii| dharma kI, Izvara kI, yA veda-prAmANya kI kalpanA yathArthavAda kI virodhI nahI hai / jagat, sasAra 'asatya hai, yahI eka kalpanA yathArthavAda kI virodhI hai / jagat mithyA hai, yaha kalpanA bhI sacamuca yathArthavAda kI virodhI nahIM hai / jaba mithyA asatya kA dUsarA nAma ho jAtA hai, tabhI jagat mithyAvAda yathArthavAda kA virodhI tatva banatA hai / aura yaha kalpanA ki sasAra mere vikAra jaisI merI kRti hai, aura vaha mujha para astitva ke lie avalambita hai, isa prakAra ke dRSTikoNa se paidA hotI hai / "Apa mara gae, ina gaI duniyA~"--yaha tatva svIkAra karane ke bAda sAmAnya mAnava saMsAra se nivRta hogA yA pUrA svArthI 204

Page #331
yathArthavAda aura bhAratIya dazana banakara, nIti aura mUlya kI kadara na karate hue nija AtmA ko phaMsAegA / merI dRSTi meM bhArata me kucha hada taka ye dono pariNAma dikhAI dete hai / ata yadyapi 'yathArthavAda kI kalpanA' darzana zAstra meM Aja mahattva kI kalpanA nahIM hai, phira bhI bhArata ke lie Aja bhI vaha mahattvapUrNa kalpanA hai, bhAratIya darzana meM kevala vijJAnavAda hI hai aura yathArthavAda dikhAI nahIM detA, aisI vicAradhArA kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| itanA hI nahIM, yaha jAnanA jarUrI hai ki upanipad kI bhI ajAtavAdI byAkhyA karanA jarUrI nahI aura iSTa to bilkula nahIM / rAmAnuja aura madhva sasAra ko asatya mAnate hai / zaMkarAcArya bhI jagat ko mithyA mAnate hai, taba ve jagat ko 'asatya' nahIM samajhate (yadyapi jagat ko asatya samajhane kA yaha eka prakAra prArambha hai), yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAratIya darzana yathArthavAda ke virodhI hai, yaha kalpanA satya nahI hai| IGNCARROV ANIMANAV 205

Page #332
kuNDalinI-yoga kA mahattva muni suzIla kumArajI + + + + + + ++ + + + + + + + ++ + + + + + + ++ + + + +-+-+-+ AtmA kI khoja karate hue aneka prakAra kI naI vidhAmo kA siMhadvAra khulA hai| ve saba AtmavidyA ke antargata bhI hai aura unakA sambandha jIvana ke bAhya kSetro se bhI hai| dharma-vidyA, dArzanikacintana aura yaugika anusandhAna ye sava Atma-vidyA kI Anupagika vidyAe~ hai| ina sabake sambandha meM hajAro varSoM se gaharI zodha huI hai| dharma ke abhyAsiyo ne, darzana ke AcAryoM ne aura yoga ke sAdhako ne jIvana kI anubhUtiyo ko aura camatkArI zaktiyo ko isa prakAra abhivyakta kiyA hai, ki sArA vizva ina upalabdhiyo ke pIche abhibhUta ho gayA hai| ina pichale pAMca hajAra varSoM se akelA dharma sAre vizva ke tantra ko saMcAlita karatA rahA hai| dazana ne manuSya kI buddhi ko aneko vizvAso ke sAMce me DhAlA hai aura yoga ne deza me videha aura aNu me mahat-tatva kI pratiSThA kI hai| Akhira hama saba apane sambandha me aura isa dRzya yA adRzya-jagata ke sambandha me jitanI bhI dhAraNA yA vizvAsa banAe baiThe hai, ye saba hamAre pUrvaja vicArako kI hI to dena hai / AtmA, anta karaNa, cetanA, rUha, sola yA padArthoM kA saghIbhUta pudgala-piNDa Adi jitane bhI zabda hai, jinake pIche hama apane svarUpa ko sthApita kie baiThe hai, aura apane ko cetanAvAn yA AtmavAn mAne baiThe hai, ye saba hamAre vizvAsa hI to hai| hamAre ina vizvAso ke pIche satya kitanA hai aura asatya kA kuharA kitanA chAyA huA hai, yaha to zodha kA viSaya hai| kintu agara dharma satya hai, to darzana bhI satya hai| yoga bhI satya hai cAhe Azika rUpa me hI yA sarvAza me| dharma kA kSetra ina pichale hajAro varSoM me itanA vistRta ho gayA, ki jIvana ke sabhI kSetro me 206

Page #333
kuNDalinI-yoga kA mahattva usakA Adhipatya jama gyaa| mAnavIya sabhI samasyAo me va jAgatika vyavasthAo aura brahmANDa kI vividha racanAo me dharma hI eka aisA pravaktA bana gayA ki usane jIvana aura jagata ke sabhI kSetro ko apane antargata kara liyaa| dhIre dhIre vizva vidyAlayo ne aura zodha-zAlAo ne dharma se kitane hI kSetro ko chIna liyA, jaise padArtha-vidyA, vanaspati-vijJAna, nakSatra-vidyA Adi saikaDo prakAra ke vidyA ke kSetro ko vizvavidyAlayo eva zodha-zAlAo ne apanA svatantra viSaya banA liyA hai| dhArmika vizvAso ke sAtha unakA kisI prakAra se bhI sambandha nahI raha gayA hai| aba dharma kevala Atma-vidyA aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke kramika rUpa ke sivAya aura kucha nahI rahA hai| dharma kA rAjanItika yA sAmAjika jIvana kI upekSA AdhyAtmika jIvana se hI yathArtha sambandha hai, yahI siddhAnta sarvasammata mAna liyA gayA hai| isI prakAra yoga ke sambandha me bhI hame dhyAna rakhanA hogA, ki yoga kA sambandha zArIrika vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha prANotthAna, mAnasika ekatA aura Atma-sAkSAtkAra hI hai| mana kI ekatA se AtmA ke sAtha milana ho sake aura hama apanI dehanAta sabhI dvadvAtmaka avasthAmo se Upara uTha kara prANa, mana, buddhi aura ahakara ke loka se Age jA sakeM, aura deha me rahI huI cetanA ke sAtha-sAtha ananta-zakti sroto ko ubuddha kara sakeM aura isa niyati ke adhIna vizva kI vyavasthA ke cakkara se parama caitanya tatva ko unmukta kara sakeM, yahI yoga kA sabase bar3A dhyeya hai / darzana, bhAratIya dharmAcAryoM ke anusAra dharma ke siddhAnto kI buddhi-sagata vyAkhyA hai / isI prakAra yoga bhI dharma ke ArA parama puruSArtha kI siddhi kA zreSThatama upAya hai| dharma, agara hamAre jIvana kI vyavasthA kA nAma hai, to yoga jIvana kI usa parama siddhi kA nAma hai, jisa amRta ko pAkara ke kucha bhI pAne kI icchA nahI rahatI / ata dharma aura darzana ke kSetra se yoga haTA diyA jAe, to hamAre hAtha me dharma kI AcAra-paddhati, aura kucha pAramparika vizvAsa va darzana kI bauddhika vyAkhyAe~ hI raha jAeMgI, kintu Atma-sAkSAtkAra athavA Atma-bala kA sahArA sadA ke lie hama se vilaga ho jaaegaa| yoga, dharma kI sAkSAt anubhUti hai| usake binA na amRtatva kI prApti hotI hai, na dharma kA sarvasva hI prApta hotA hai| ___ yoga itanA vyApaka zabda hai aura isa para hajAro varSoM se itanI khoja huI hai ki hama use kisI eka vizvAsa me, paddhati me yA anuzAsana me bAdha nahI sakate / sasAra me jitane mahAtmA-puruSa hue haiM, una saba ke pAsa jo zakti yA camatkAra thA, vaha saba unhe yoga ke dvArA hI prApta huA thaa| aura jisa-jisa mahAtmA ko, jisa-jisa Dhaga kI sAdhanA sayoga-siddhi prApta huI, usa-usa mahAtmA ne usI paddhati ko sarvazreSTha udghoSita kara diyA / sahaja-yoga, haTha-yoga, matra-yoga, laya-yoga, rAja-yoga, kuNDalinI-yoga, kula-kuNDalinI-yoga, cakra-bhedana, bindu-bheda, trATaka, chAyA-puruSa Adi Adi aneko yaugika sAdhano kA itane vistRta rUpa se vikAsa huA hai ki una saba yaugika-paddhatiyo ko sakalita kiyA jAe, to hama isa choTe se lekha me unakA nAmollekha bhI nahI kara skte| yoga ke sabhI sAdhano me kuNDalinI-yoga kI carcA 207

Page #334
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha karanA isalie abhISTa lagate hai ki isame vAstavikatA sabase adhika hai| haTha-yoga hamAre prANo ko utthApita kara mana ko suSumNA meM khelane kA avasara de sakatA hai| matra-yoga abhISTa divya-zakti ko sAkAra banA sakatA hai, kintu yaha saba vizvAsa ke bala para yA sakalpa-zakti para AdhArita hai| kuNDalinI-yoga me bhI sakalpa-bala ko bahuta bar3I AvazyakatA hai| kintu mUla me kuNDalinI zarIra kA eka avayava hai / jise hame kholanA hai, jAgRta karanA hai, ubuddha karanA hai / kuNDalinI-yoga kI vilakSaNatA yaha hai ki vaha zArIrika bhI hai aura AdhyAtmika bhI / zArIrika isalie ki vaha mUlAdhAra ke pAsa pAyu aura upastha ke bIca yoni-kanda ke nikaTa, sarpagI ke AkAra kI eka aisI snAyu hai, jo makaDI-jAle ke tantu ke samAna sUkSma, svarNa ke samAna uddIpta aura prakAza-puja kI taraha Alokita hai| janma-janma se kuNDalinI soI par3I hai, usI sthAna para sUkSma-tama svayabhU, zivaliMgAkRti ke cAro ora sarpaNI kI taraha tribalI DAle hue apanI pUMcha ko apane mukha me dabAe hue gADhI nidrA me Abaddha hai| usako jagAne ke anantara jaba usakA parama-brahmarandhra kI ora sahasrAra-cakra me parama Atma-tatva ke sAtha sAyujya karAyA jAtA hai / usa kuNDalinI jAgaraNa ke alaukika kSaNo me manuSya bAhara se to sajJAhIna, cetanA-rahita aura ceSTA-rahita ho jAtA hai, kintu sAdhaka ke andara me alaukika prakAza, pragADha rasAsvAdana aura ananta jJAna-garimA ke saba dvAra khula jAte hai| sasAra ke cikitsaka kisI bhI sAdhana ke dvArA, athavA zalya-cikitsaka ke dvArA isa snAyu-zakti ko jAgRta kara sake, to ajJAna kI samasyA samApta ho jAegI / koI jaDa nahI rahegA, kisI me mUDhatA nahI rhegii| parama-jJAna, parama-siddhi pratyeka puruSa prApta kara skegaa| abhI taka divya-yogiyo ne kuNDalinI-sAdhanA ke jo krama batAe hai, ve itane sarala nahIM haiM ki pratyeka vyakti unhe apanI sAdhanA kA vipaya banA ske| vaise to sasAra me bhI Urdhva-cetA, virATavyaktitva aura anupama-tejasvI mahApuruSa paidA hue hai, una saba kA mahApuruSatva unake kuNDalinI jAgaraNa me nihita hotA hai| nisarga se hI pratyeka prANI meM usa sUkSma-tantu kA kisI na kisI rUpa meM unnayana to hotA hI hai, kintu yaha vyakti me camakane vAlA prakAza, alaukika medhA, vilakSaNa pratibhA aura Atmasthiti kI avasthAe~, kuNDalinI ke jAgaraNa aura udbodha se hI sambandhita hotI hai| bhArata ke mahAna dArzanika zrIzakarAcArya yA unake guru govindapAda, AcArya samantabhadra aura AcArya kundakunda, haribhadra sUri yA masta AdhyAtmika yogI Anandaghana, siddha-puruSa kabIra, sata nAnaka yA bhakta-hRdayA mIrA, ye saba usa kuNDalinI ke hI sAdhaka the, jisake udbodha se unheM yaha avasthA prApta huI thii| ina saba mahAtmAo ne alaga-alaga paddhatiyo kA nirmANa kiyA hai, kisI ne sahaja-yoga ke dvArA aura kisI ne haTha-yoga ke dvArA / matra-japa karate hue jo vidyut kA pravAha hamAre zarIra me bahA karatA hai, vyAkhyAna dete hue jaba viSaya aura vaktA kI tanmayatA itanI bar3ha jAtI hai ki janatA usa prema-pravAha me besudha ho jAtI hai, yaha saba kyA hotA hai, isa kA uttara eka hI hai ki yaha saba kuNDalinI yoga kA hI camatkAra hai| 208

Page #335
kuNDalinI-yoga kA mahattva Asana se use jagAyA jA sakatA hai, dhyAna se use sacAlita kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura japa se use udbuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / sakalpa-cala kI to AvazyakatA hai ho / kintu yaha vizvAsa rakhie ki kuNDalinI jAgaraNa ke pIche Apa lagate hai, to cakra-bheda, vindu-bheda yA yaugika haTha-kriyA ke jhamele meM par3ane kI Apako jarUrata nahI rhegii| jaba kuNDalinI jarA sI bhI karavaTa badala legI, to ApakA mUlAdhAra, svAdhiSThAna, maNIpUra, anAhata, vizuddha, AjJA aura sahasrA-cakra saba jagamagA uThege / parAmukha se unmukha ho jAeMge, virasatA se sarasatA bahane lgegii| zarIra ke sabhI tantra sabhI cakra aura sabhI nADiyA amRta aura Ananda ko isa taraha u~DelanA zurU karegI ki Apa usa paramAnanda me vesudha hokara laya ho jaaeNge| dainika kuNDalinI kA abhyAsa karane se deha-adhyAsa choDa dene se ima Ananda kA kucha na kucha anubhava hara sAdhaka ko avazya mila jAtA hai / yadi vyavasthita rUpa se isa kI sAdhanA kI jAe, to isakA kahanA hI kyA / arihanta yA siddha-prabhu kI zaraNa lekara Asana-zuddhi kara lI jAe, isake lie Avazyaka hai ki padmAsana yA siddhAsana lagAnA sahI AnA cAhie / mUlabandha lagAkara prANa aura apAna kA granthI bandhana kara dhIre-dhIre prANa-pravAha ke sAtha-sAtha cakramaNa karate hue, lambe zvAsa ke sAtha-sAtha kuNDalinI para prANa ko kendrita kara diyA jAe aura sakalpa vala se aura prANotthAna kriyA ke sahAre, suSumnA ke dvAra ke brAhmI nADI ke bIca me kuNDalinI ko sahasra kI ora uttaparNa kiyA jAe, to kuNDalinI jAgaraNa kA kucha na kucha rasAsvAdana mila jAtA hai| khaira, merA uddezya kuNDalinI jAgaraNa kI sAdhanA spaSTa karane kA nahIM hai, apitu kuNDalinI-yoga ke prati pAThako kI ruci baDhe, use jAnane kI jijJAsA jAge, kuNDalinI jAgaraNa ke rasAsvAdana ke lie utkaNThA baDhe, yahI isa lekha kA uddezya hai / __ merA vizvAsa hai ki kuNDalinI-yoga se baDha kara dvadvAtIta banAne ke lie isase baDhakara koI dUsarI sAdhanA nahI hai / jahA~ matya abhaya ke sAtha khelatA hai, jahAM zakti ziva ke sAtha me vihAra karatI hai, jahAM karma aura kleza vidagdha ho jAte hai, jahAM mahAparinirvANa kI avasthA sAkSAt ho jAtI hai, vahI kuNDalinIyoga kA jAgaraNa hotA hai| 206

Page #336
++++++ ahisA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna zrI kAkA kAlelakara -off jaina- dRSTi kI jIvana-sAdhanA me ahiMsA kA vicAra kAphI sUkSmatA taka pahu~cA hai / usame ahiMsA kA eka pahalU hai - jIvo ke prati karuNA aura dUsarA hai, svaya hiMsA ke dopa se bacane kI utkaTa bhAvanA / dono me pharka hai / karuNA me prANI ke duHkha nivAraNa karane kI zubha bhAvanA hotI hai| prANiyo kA dukha dUra ho, ve sukhI rahe unake jIvanAnubhava me bAdhA na paDe / jisa icchA ke kAraNa manuSya jIvo ke prati apanA prema baDhAtA hai, sahAnubhUti baDhAtA hai aura jitanI ho sake sevA karane dauDatA hai / isake viparIta dUsarI dRSTi vAlA kahatA hai, ki sRSTi me asakhya prANI paidA hote hai, jIte haiM, marate hai, eka-dUsare ko mArate haiM, apane ko bacAne kI koziza karate hai / yaha to saba duniyA~ me calegA hI / hara eka prANI apane-apane karma ke anusAra sukha-dukha kA anubhava karegA / hama kitane prANiyo ko dukha se bacA sakate hai ? dukha se bacAne kA ThekA lenA yA pezA banAnA ahakAra kA hI eka rUpa hai / isa taraha kA aizvaryaM kudarata ne yA bhagavAna ne manuSya ko diyA nahI hai / manuSya svaya apane ko hiMsA se bacAve / na kisI prANI ko mAre, na marAve aura na mArane me anumodana deve / apane Apa ko hiMsA ke pApa se bacAnA yahI hai- hiMsA / 210 isa dUsarI dRSTi me yaha bhI vicAra A jAtA hai, ki hama aisA koI kAma na kareM, ki jisake dvArA jIvo kI utpatti ho aura phira unako maranA pdde| agara hamane Asa-pAsa kI jamIna aviveka se gIlI kara dI, kIcaDa ikaTThA hone diyA, to vahA~ kITa-sRSTi paidA hone ke bAda use maranA hI hai / vaha sArA pApa hamAre sira para rahegA / isalie hamArI ora se jIvotpatti ko protsAhana na mile, utanA to hame dekhanA hI caahie| yaha bhI mahiMsA kI sAdhanA hai /

Page #337
ahiMsA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna isI dRSTi se brahmacarya kA pAlana bhI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hI hogii| jIva ko paidA nahI hone diyA, to use paidA karake maraNAdhIna banAne ke pApa se hama baca jaaeNge| karuNA isase kucha adhika baDhatI hai| usame kucha pratyakSa sevA karane kI bAta AtI hai| prANiyo ko dukha se bacAnA, unake bhale ke lie svaya kaSTa uThAnA, tyAga karanA, sayama kA pAlana karanA, yaha saba kriyAtmaka bAte ahiMsA me A jAtI hai| Ajakala jaina samAja-me isakI cintA nahI calatI ki hama hisA ke doSa se kaise bce| jo kucha jaino ke lie AcAra batAyA gayA hai, usakA pAlana karake loga santoSa mAnate hai| dharmabuddhi jAgRta hai, lekina dhArmika puruSArtha kama hai, to sAdhaka aNuvrata kA pAlana kreNge| sAdhanA baDhane para dIkSA lekara mahAvrato kA pAlana kreNge| ___ aba jina logo ne jIvanadayA ke ahiMsaka AdhAra kA vistAra kiyA, una logo ne apane jamAne ke jJAna ke anusAra batAyA ki pAnI garama karake eka dama ThaNDA karake pInA caahie| AlU, baigana jaise padArtha nahI khAne caahie| kyoki hara eka bIja ke sAtha aura hara eka akura ke sAtha jIvotpatti kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| eka AlU khAne se jitane akura utane jIvo kI hatyA karane kA pApa lgegaa| sUkSmAtisUkSma jIvo kI hatyA se bacane ke lie itanA satarka rahanA paDatA hai, ki vahI jIvana vyApI sAdhanA bana jAtI hai| pAnI garama karake ekadama ThaNDA karanA, muMha pattI lagAnA, zAma ke bAda bhojana nahIM karanA Adi rIti-dharma kA vikAsa huaa| zurU-zurU me yaha vaijJAnika zodha-khoja thii| hamArA vaijJAnika jJAna jaisA baDhegA usake anusAra hamArA ahiMsA-dharma bhii| kapila ne jaba sAmya-dRSTi aura Atmaupamya bhAvanA ke rUpa me dharma-vyavasthA kAyama kI, taba usakA nAma taka jaina dharma nahIM thaa| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki isa dharma-vyavasthA kA zrI gaNeza huA, usa sAmya bhAvanA se jisakA sambandha thA, mAnava ke pArasparika bAharI vyavahAra ke sAtha / Atma-tatva kI jIvamAtra meM anubhUti hone para Atmaupamya bhAvanA jAgRta huii| isa dRSTi aura bhAvanA me se hI ahiMsA-tatva kA prAdurbhAva huaa| taba taka jaina dharma nimrantha dharma kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn neminAtha aura bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne usame aparigraha bhAvanA kA samAveza kiyA, kyoki isake binA sAmAnya jana ke lie ahiMsA dharma kA pUrNa rUpeNa pAlana kara sakanA sambhava na thaa| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke bAda ve "jina" prakaTa hote hai, jo vItarAgatA para jora dete hai| unakI dRSTi yaha hotI hai ki kaThora indriya ke nigraha ke binA rAga-dveSa, kalaha, vaimanasya tathA virodhabhAva paidA karane vAlI durvAsanAo para vijaya prApta nahI kI jA sktii| aisA vicAra karane vAle jino me bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sthAna sarvopari hai / "jina" kA abhiprAya hai jitendriytaa| indriya-nigraha kI kaThora sAdhanA ko jIvana-vyavahAra me pUrA utArane vAle "jina" kahe gae aura unhI ke nAma para "jina" zabda se "jaina" zabda kA prAdurbhAva huA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 30-31 varSa kI Ayu me sADhe bAraha varSa lokottara tapasyA kI, kaThoratama sAdhanA se vItarAga sthiti kA jo utkRSTa Adarza upasthita kiyA, usI ke kAraNa unhe 211

Page #338
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha uccatama pada va pratiSThA prApta huI aura jana sAmAnya ke lie ve upAsya bana gae / isa mAdhanA ko brahmacarya nAma diyA gayA aura aNuvrato tathA mahAvrato me usakA bhI pAcaveM vrata ke rUpa meM mamAveza kiyA gayA / vaise to aparigraha meM bhI indriya nigraha kI bhAvanA nihita thii| parantu usakA sambandha mAmAnya janI ke lie jaizA cAhie, vaisA Antarika nigraha ke sAtha nahIM thaa| Antarika nigraha ke vinA indriya graha pUrNatA para nahIM pahuMca sakatA / isa prakAra bItagaga bhAvanA kA mamAveNa hone para jainadharma kI parikalpanA ko pUrNatA prApta huI aura jana sAmAnya ne mahAvIra ko hI jainadharma kA pravatrtaka mAna liyaa| vastu-sthiti yaha nahIM hai| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ko lokottara sAdhanA se jainadharma ko jo nAma va rUpa prApta huA, vaha avazya hI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI virAsata hai| bhagavAn RSabhadeva se bhagavAn mahAvIra taka jaina dharma meM nirantara jo utkAti huI, usako kramaza sAmya, Atmaupamya, ahiMsA, aparigraha tathA brahmavayaM gando meM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| inhIM ko aNuvrata tathA mahAvrata kA rUpa milA / sAmya kA hI nAma matya aura Atmaupamya kA asteya ho gayA / , kyo ki satya ke vinA sAmya aura asteya ke binA Atmaupamya tattvo kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vikAsa kA yaha krama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda bhI jArI rhaa| aitihAsika AdhAra para yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ki jainavamaM me mandira mUrti-mArga kA samAveza kaba aura kaise huA, parantu yaha spaSTa hai ki isa mArga me vikAra paidA hone ke kAraNa jo pAkhaNDa, ADambara tathA prapaca utpanna hote hai, usase jaina dharma bhI vaca nahIM sakA / madhyakAla meM mandira mUtimArga ke virodha meM eka javaradasta lahara paidA huI / jaina dharma meM vaha lahara sthAnakavAsI gAkhA ke rUpa meM prakaTa huii| usake pravattaMka vIra lokAzAha ne apane gabhIra adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha mata vyakta kiyA, ki jaina Agamo me mandiramUrti-mAgaM kA vidhAna nahIM hai| unako yaha mata prakaTa karane para baDe virodha kA sAmanA karanA par3A aura anya aneka krAntikArI mudhArako kI taraha ghokhe se AhAra meM die gae vipa se unakA prANAnta huA / va jaina dharma meM bahuta baDI krAnti karane meM saphala hue / usake spa ko ve aimA pavAra gae ki vaha usa samaya kI eka jabaradasta lahara ko jhela gyaa| isI prakAra vartamAna yuga meM pazcima meM vaisI hI eka lahara aura uThI / sanAtana hindU dharma ko usa lahara se bacAne ke lie jo kAma brahma-samAja, rAmakRSNa mizana, prArthanA-samAja tathA Arya samAna Adi ne kiyA, vahI kAma jaina dharma meM prasphuTita sthAnakavAsI dharma ne kiyaa| isa prakAra jaina dharma ko prapaMca va ADambara se aura dadhika bacA liyA gyaa| usako vizuddha rUpa meM jIvana vyavahAra kA dharma banAne kA eka aura saphala prayala kiyA gyaa| duHkha yaha hai, ki isa utkrAtimUlaka vikAsakrama ko sakIrNa sApradAyika dRSTi se dekhA gayA aura usake mahatva ko ThIka-ThIka AkA nahI gyaa| yaha eka aitihAsika tathya hai, ki jaina dharma uma bhIpaNakAla me ima utkAtimUlaka vikAmakrama ke hI kAraNa apane astitva ko banAe rakhane meM saphala ho sakA, jisame zramaNa-saMskRti kI bauddha dharma marIkhI aneka zAkhAe~ prAya nAmazepa ho gii| aura sanAtana vaidika saMskRti se sambandha rakhane vAlI aneka zAkhAeM bhI lupta hone se baca na skii| jaina dharma ke vikAsa ke itihAsa kA eka baDA hI sundara rocaka aura mahatvapUrNa adhyAya hai, jisakA adhyayana krAntikArI dRSTi se kiyA jAnA cAhie aura usake prakAza me vividha dharmoM ke utthAna va patana ke marma ko samajhane kA prayatna kiyA jAnA cAhie / 212

Page #339
ahisA kA vaijJAnika prasthAna bhagavAna mahAvIra kI virAsata kA jo lAbha sAmAnya bhAratIya janatA ko prApta huA, vaha bhI ullekhanIya hai| unakI lokottara sAdhanAmayI tapasyA kA jaisA lAbha zramaNa-saskRti ko prApta huA, vaisA hI unake dharma pracAra kA sanAtana vaidika-saskRti ko pakhArane ke rUpa meM sAmAnya bhAratIya janatA ko prApta huaa| dharma-karma para brAhmaNo kA ekAdhikAra thaa| dharmazAstra sAmAnya janatA ke lie agamya tathA durbodha vaidika saMskRta bhApA me hone ke kAraNa una para bhI brAhmaNo kA hI ekAdhikAra thA / unakI manamAnI vyavasthA dharma ke nAma para janatA ke sira balAt thopa dI jAtI thii| dAna-dakSiNA aura purohitArtha para nirbhara brAhmaNa varga samasta dharma-karma ke lie "dalAla" bana gayA thaa| svaya niThallA banakara usane sAre samAja ko bhI dharma-karma kI dRSTi se niThallA banA diyA thaa| dharma kI isa ThekedArI aura dalAlI ke viruddha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vidroha kara diyA / dhArmika karma-kANDa ke bhaugezvayaM kA nimitta bana jAne ke kAraNa usakA rUpa nitAta nivRtta ho gayA thaa| isa hisA kA samAveza yahA~ taka ho gayA ki narabali bhI uname dI jAne lgii| isa hiMsAkANDa kA bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIvra prativAda kiyaa| varNa dharma ko jaDatA va mUDhatA ke kAraNa anyagata jAta-pAta ke UMca-nIca tathA bhedabhAva kA hI rUpa mila gayA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa rUDhigata sAmAjika vyavasthA ko bhI jaDamUla se jhakajhora diyaa| "strIzUdrau nAdhIyatAm" arthAt strI aura zUdra ko paDhane paDhAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai, isa brAhmaNa vyavasthA ke viruddha bhI krAnti kA zakha phUka diyaa| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA mArga unake lie prazasta banA diyaa| isI kAraNa santa vinobA ne buddha kI apekSA mahAvIra ko kahI adhika mahAn sAmAjika eva dhArmika krAtikArI kahA hai / unakA mata yaha hai, ki bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ke bAda striyo ke lie AdhyAtmika patha ko prazasta banAne vAle bhagavAna mahAvIra hI the| yaha kahA jAtA hai, ki unake sagha me pacAsa hajAra me caudaha hajAra bhikSuNiyA thii| isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhAratIya jIvana kI pramukha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa dono hI sAskRtika dhArAo ko nikhArane kA saphala krAntikArI prayatna kiyA / vaha unakI bhAratIya jIvana ke lie sabase baDI virAsata hai| bhAratIya jIvana ke pravAha ko niyatrita rakhane vAlI ye dono dhArAeM nadI ke do kinAro ke samAna hai| una dono ko nikhArakara sudhArane aura sudRDha banAne vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko hamAre zata-zata praNAma hai| Sh 993

Page #340
bhAratIya-saMskRti meM ahiMsA munidhI zrImalla + ++ + ++ + ++ + + + + + +++ + + + + +-+--+-+-+ + + + ++ "mAteva sarvabhUtAnAmahiMsA hitakAriNI" bheda-jJAna pUrvaka abheda AcaraNa hI ahiMsA hai| jaba taka samasta prANiyo me abheda dRSTi rakhakara nahI baratA jAtA, taba taka ahiMsA kA AcaraNa nahIM ho sakatA / pratyeka AtmA kA svarUpa eka hI prakAra kA hai, aisA samajhakara sabhI prANiyo ke sAtha apane hI jaisA sarala, satya vyavahAra karanA ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hai / kyoki manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai, isalie usake dharma kA aura usakI ahiMsA kA svarUpa bhI pUrNata sAmAjika hI ho sakatA hai| manuSya kA vikAsa samAja ke vinA sabhava nahIM hai / binA dUsarI kI sahAyatA ke manuSya jI nahI sakatA / isIlie AcArya umAsvAti ne "parasparopagraho jIvAnAm" kahA hai / arthAt jIvo kA jIvana eka dUsare ke sahayoga se hI cala sakatA hai| ataeva dharma aura ahiMsA ke AcaraNa me bhI sAmAjikatA kI dRSTi anivArya hai| sAmAjikatA kI dRSTi abheda AcaraNa kI preraNA detI hai| para bheda-jJAna kA honA bhI jarUrI hai| zarIra ke agopAga eka-dUsare se bhinna AkRti vAle pratIta hote hai, phira bhI una sabame ekAtma-vRtti hai| isalie ve alaga-alaga hote hue bhI ekarUpa hai| paira me kA~TA cubhate hI mana kI preraNA se hAtha avilaba kATe ko nikAlane ke lie tatpara ho jAte hai / hAtho ko aisA karane ke lie sikhAnA nahI paDatA / paira kA kaoNTA nikAlate samaya hAtha yaha nahIM socate ki paira gade hai, hamase nIce hai hama inakA sparza kaise kare ? kyoki hAtha aura paira me AkRti-bhinnatA ke bAvajUda caitanya kA ekatva hai / "yathA piNDe tathA brahmANDe" arthAt jo isa zarIra meM hai, vahI pUre vizva me hai| zarIra ke bhinna AkRti aura bhinna kAma vAle aga-pratyaga kI taraha hI sAre sasAra me bhI alaga-alaga 214

Page #341
bhAratIya saMskRti me ahiMsA prANI hai| para "ege AyA" ke siddhAnta ke anusAra samasta AtmAeM eka hI svarUpa kI hai / isI ekatva anubhUti ke AdhAra para ahiMsA kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai| zarIra tathA kArya sabadhI gauNa upAdhiyo ke moha me paDakara jaba mAnava svaya ko bA~dha letA hai, taba ahiMsA kA pUrNa vikAsa nahI sadha pAtA / vaiyaktika aura sAmudAyika-saba prakAra ke vadhana ahiMsA ke vikAsa ko rokane vAle hai| badhana aura sakIrNatA kA ahiMsA se janmajAta virodha hai| gagA kI mukta jaladhArA ke samAna ahiMsA kA pravAha bhI mukta aura vyApaka hotA hai| ahiMsA kuTumba, prAnta, bhASA, patha, sapradAya yA tathAkathita dharma ke gaDDho me bada kara dI jAe, to usako bhI vahI hAlata hogI, jo hAlana gagA ke zuddha jala kI kisI gaDDhe me banda kara dene se hotI hai / sampradAyavAda ke ghero me banda kara dene se ahiMsA ne aneka vikRtiyAM paidA kI-kAyaratA panapAyI aura 'dharma khatare meM" kA nArA dekara hiMsA ko protsAhita kiyaa| isalie ahiMsA ke pAlana aura pracAra ke lie use mamasta vAharI badhano se mukta rakhanA hogaa| mAnava ne apanI suvidhA ke lie bhAI-bahana, pati-patnI, mAM-bApa Adi sabadha banAe / ina sabadhI kA upayoga yadi mAnavatA ke vikAsa me kiyA jAe, taba to ThIka hai kintu inhI sabadho ko sakIrNa ghero kA rUpa de diyA jAe aura ina sabadho ke kAraNa samAja se haipa kiyA jAe, to ahiMsA panapa nahI skegii| isI taraha samAja me suvidhA ke lie kucha varga banAe gae tathA vyavasthA kI dRSTi se pRthvI para sImA-rekhAe~ khIcI gyii| kintu ina sabakI upAdeyatA kevala vyavasthA aura suvidhA ke lie hai / yadi isa maulika uddezya ko bhulA diyA jAe aura prAnta tathA rASTrIya sImAo kA vyAmoha ho jAe, to yaha vyavasthA hI hiMsA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai / kyoki sAre vizva ke manuSyo meM eka hI svarUpa vAlI AtmA basatI hai yaha vicAra jaba taka kAyama rahegA, taba taka bhApA, prAnta yA rASTra ke nAma para sakIrNatA ko prazraya nahI milegaa| bhASA ke nAma para mana ke TukaDe kara lenA nihAyata nAsamajhI hai, kyoki bhASA bhAvo ko vyakta karane kA eka sAdhana mAtra hai / yadi usa sAdhana kA durupayoga kiyA jAegA, to usakA pariNAma hiMsA ke rUpa me hI pragaTa hogaa| isI taraha sapradAyo aura patho ne bhI ahiMsA ke nAma para sakucita mata-vAdo ko prazraya dene ke kAraNa hiMsA ko hI protsAhita kiyA hai / jo Atma-sAdhanA ke bhinna-bhinna prakAra mAtra thI, ve dhArmika paraparAeM hI yadi mAnava ko mAnava se alaga karane kA sAdhana bana jAeMgI, to ahiMsA ke vikAsa kA itihAsa Age kaise baDhegA? merA Azaya itanA hI hai, ki mAnava samAja ke bIca me bheda kI dIvAra khaDI karanA sarvAdhika hiMsA kA kArya hai| isalie ahiMsA kA pahalA rUpa yahI ho sakatA hai, ki isa prakAra ke jaDatApUrNa bhedo ko naSTa kiyA jaae| yaha bheda kI dIvAra manuSya ne apane svArthoM ko pUrA karane ke lie khaDI kI hai / varanA samAja meM kAmo kA samucita baMTavArA bahuta hI acche Dhaga se kiyA gayA thaa| samAja kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra kucha logo ko jJAna-vijJAna kI sAdhanA aura usake pracAra kA kAma saupA gyaa| kucha logo ko nirbalo 215

Page #342
gunDeca thI rana muni smRti-grantha meramA ga kArya mA~gA gg| kucha logoM ko lakar3I, lohA. camar3A Adi kA upayoga kara Avazyaka stuoM kA unpAdana karane ke lie nhA gaNa / kucha logoM ko vastuoM ke vinimaya ke jagi eka-dUsare gavadarata pUrI karane kA kAna mAMNa gaNa / isa taraha eka hI gargara ke alaga-alaga aMgo ne jina nanha alaga-alaga mAna liga nAtA hai, usI nanha namAja ke alaga-alaga aga banAkara mI vyavasyA za nimAMga kiMga gayA, tAki vikAsa ke mArga meM kahIM bAgaeM utpanna na hoM, para manuSya ke kuTila nana meM apane svArge ko pUrA karane ke lie eka gama meM UMcA aura dUsare ko nIca maanaa| pharavatpa jAti-ti Adi maMtrAnaM bhAgnAe~ upara huii| kisI eka kAra meM paMcha banAnA aura dUsare ko ayeSTha batAnA, imI nanha UMca-nIcapana kI kalpanA kara pAnaparika vyavhAgaM meM bheTa utpanna karanA bane bar3I himA hai| vAha manAta kA koI gai kAma gaM na ho natra samAna haiN| una kAmoM ko kagna garna mamana mAnava na namAna hai| isa taraha kA mAnanA-mUnaka dRSTigaNa hI manna, manya vyavahAra karane kI preraNA detA hai aura vahI sannI himma kA kara hai| yuga meM bhArata meM nagagana Rpanadeva ne samAja kA nIna bhAgoM meM baTAganiyA-ani, mani aura kRSi nAnava ke mana meM paidA hone vAlI pAtA kI, aparAdha mAnA gogana lie sadana hai, vaha ani vibhAga meM AtA hai| mAna-vijJAna kI mAnA aura ginana kA kAma karane vAle mani vibhAga meM jAne haiN| utpAdana vinimaya aura vyApAra kI jimmedArI uThAne vAle kRSi vibhAga meM Ane hai| una yuga kI jahannu ke anusAra yaha baDagarA g| aisA mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai ki Aja bhI ThIka una gandI kI pakar3akara calanA par3egA / parisgitiyoM ke anusAra kucha parikhanana anivArya hogaa| lekina nAnA kI dRSTi meM samAna meM DamI nanha mAna ga vagaga karanA hogA aura saba prakAra ke kAma karane vAle namAna tara ke haiM, aimA nAnanA hogaa| zyoki janasakhya kA vistAra adhikAmi ho rahA hai aura Aja kRSi nAM yogya kA jariga banA diga gayA hai, isalie Aja paristhiti meM ghAyaTa pUre samAja ke lie kRSi anivArya mAnI jAe / para mUla prazna to yaha hai, ni ahiMsA kI dRSTi ne ani, mani aura .pi kAma karane vAle manuSTaM meM kisI taraha na bheTa nahIM hai, geI UMcA-nIcA nahIM hai, jAni-bheda janna mAnava kA svArya aura dugaha mAtra hai| kammuNA bhaNI hoha, kammRNA hoDa khttimo| baiso kammuNA hoDa, muddo havai kammRNA // " mahilA kA prArambha manuSya meM hotA hai| jaise zikSA kA Arambha "ka-ba-ga" meM hotA hai, usI nanhahihAna dRSTi se manupya jaldI namana meM AtA hai| kisI bhI duba ne pIDina manuSya ko jaba choTA bacga bhI dekhanA hai , to unakI AtmA meM kampana-mA chA jAnA hai| eka mahaja mahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA usake anukaraNa meM uThanI hai / yaha bo sahana hamI , hai vahI ahiMsA kA pravega-dvAra hai| kisI ko dugnI devane hI umaretuna ge dUra karane kA prayatna karane kI icchA hotI hai| manuSya ke dukhoM kA pranAu AtmA para bahuta hI gotra par3atA hai| yaha nahIM hai, ki mahilA kA Agmma manupya meM hogA aura 216

Page #343
bhAratIya saMskRti me ahiMsA jyo-jyo AtmA kI savedana-gIlatA tIvra-tIvratara hotI jAegI, tyo tyo prANImAtra ko Atmaupamya mamajhane kI bhAvanA jAgRta hogI aura prANImAtra kI rakSA ke lie mAnava na kevala prayala karegA, balki apanA balidAna karane ko bhI taiyAra rhegaa| yaha kaisI viDambanA hai, ki kucha ahiMsA kA dAvA karane vAle koDe-makoDo ko bacAne kA prayatna to karate hai kintu bhUkhe, nage daridra mAnava ko chaTapaTAte hue dekhakara bhI mana me karuNA nahI lAte / vAstava meM isa prakAra kIDe-makoDe ko bacAne kA prayala ahiMsA nahIM hai| yaha to ahiMsA ke rUpa me AtmA para AvaraNa hai| jisase kRtrima satopa hotA hai / jise koDe aura makoDe ke dukha para dayA AtI hai, vaha vyakti dalita, gopita aura duHkhI mAnava kI rakSA ke lie apane prANa bhI arpaNa kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra hame samajhanA cAhie ki ahiMsA kA jIvana me vyavahAra kaise ho? bahuta baDe-baDe ahiMsAvAdI logo kA unake naukaro ke sAtha java vyavahAra hotA hai, taba to dAto tale agulI dabAnI paDa jAtI hai / ve harI sabjI khAne me hiMsA mAnate hai, para apane Azrito ko pratADita karane me yA unakI AvazyakatAoM kA zoSaNa karane meM cAturya aura kuzalatA samajhate hai / yaha hamArI ahiMsA kI biDabanA hai| kAma, krodha, moha Adi vikAro ko naSTa karake mAnava-prema, samAnatA, zopaNa kA tyAga aura samabhAva kI ArAdhanA karanA hI ahiMsA kA samyak svarUpa hai / jaise dAto ke bIca jIbha ke kucala jAne para bhI hame dAto para krodha nahI AtA, kyoki hamArA mana yaha jAnanA hai ki jIbha merI hai aura dAta bhI mere hai, isI prakAra mAnava ke sAtha bhI apanApana jur3anA cAhie aura jaba yaha juDegA, tabhI mana ke sAre vikAra aura dopa miTa skeNge| maine Upara yaha batAyA hai ki ahiMsA kA svarUpa kevala vyaktigata sAdhanA taka sImita nahIM hai| madira meM jAnA, sAmAyika karanA, bhajana-kIrtana karanA yaha maba vyaktigata sAdhanA ke tarIke hai / yadi koI samajhatA ho, ki ina tarIko se ahiMsA kI sAdhanA pUrI ho jAegI, to vaha nirA bhrama hai| ahiMsA kI pratiSThA to jIvana ke hara moDa para honI caahie| hamArA vyavahAra-vyApAra Adi kaisA hai, yaha dekhakara hI ahimaka jIvana kI kasauTI kI jA sakatI hai / adhika se adhika zopaNa ke jarie paisA ekatrita karane kI dhuna ahiMsA kI sAdhanA meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai / jo ahiMsA kI sAdhanA cAhatA hai, use satya aura aparigraha kI sAdhanA anivArya rUpa se karanI par3egI / kadama-kadama para yaha samajhanA hogA ki maiM samAja ke lie kahI bhArabhUta to nahI bana gayA hU~ ? mere kAraNa kahIM vipamatA ko, daridratA aura gopaNa ko protsAhana to nahIM mila rahA hai ? isa prakAra satulita cintana karate hue jIvana-vyavahAra calAnA ahiMsaka caryA ke lie Avazyaka hai|

Page #344
karma aura anIzvara-vAda zrIprakAza dube ema0 e0 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++-+-+-+-+-+-+ bhAratIya darzano me lokAyata (cAka) ko chor3akara sabhI darzana karmavAda ko mAnate hai / karmavAda kA saralatama evaM spaSTatama artha hai ki jo jaisA karegA, vaha vaisA bhogegaa| bhArata ke RSi-maharSiyo ne satata ciMtana ke uparAnta jisa vizAla prajJA-mandira kA nirmANa kiyA hai, usakA svarNa kalaza yadi mukti hai, to usakI AdhArazilA karmavAda / isa sasAra me koI dhanI hai, to koI nirdhana / koI sukhI hai, to koI dukhii| koI svastha aura sundara hai to koI rugNa va kurUpa / koI sadAcArI hai, to koI duraacaarii| koI bhalA hai to koI burA / ina saba vipamatAo kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? kyo acche loga prAya kaSTa uThAte haiM, aura duSTa loga makhamala kI seja para sote haiM ? kyo kisI kA eka mAtra putra mara jAtA hai aura darjano putro vAle nirdhana pitA kI vaza-vRddhi lagAtAra hotI jAtI hai| pratyeka jAgarUka vyakti ke andara anAyAsa hI yaha jijJAsA utpanna ho jAtI hai ki antatogatvA imakA kAraNa kyA hai, kahA~ hai ? ina sAre prazno aura viSamatAo kA eka mAtra uttara hai "krm"| karma kA sAdhAraNa artha hotA hai-kArya, athavA kriyaa| hama jo bhI kArya karate hai, ve usa kAya taka hI sImita nahI raha jAte / pratyeka kArya-kalApa eka aisA saskAra choDa jAtA hai, jo bAda me upayukta samaya va sthAna pAkara phala detA hai| hama Aja jo kara rahe haiM, usakA phala kala avazya milegaa| Aja jo bhoga rahe hai, vaha bhUtakAla ke kRtyo kA pariNAma hai| hamane jo peDa dasa varSa pahale lagAyA thA, usI kA phala Aja khAne ko milatA hai| jo bIja Aja boyA jAegA, vaha turanta phala na dekara bhaviSya me phala degaa| isa prakAra pratyeka kArya yA phalabhoga me bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kI zRkhalA banI rahatI hai / isI siddhAnta ko jarA bar3e paimAne para lAgU karane se hama pUrvajanma va punarjanma kA niSkarSa nikAlate haiM / hama 218

Page #345
karma aura anIzvaravAda apane kie hue karmoM ke kAraNa hI dukha yA sukha bhogate hai / santa tulasIdAsa ne bar3e hI sundara zabdo me isa tathya ko spaSTa kiyA hai - "karma pradhAna vizva kari rAkhA / jo jasa karai so tasa phala cAkhA / " java eka sajjana vyakti ko hama isa janma me kaSTa uThAte dekhate haiM, to eka pUrvajanma kA anumAna lagAnA paDatA hai, jisase kie gae kRtyo ke kAraNa vyakti-vizepa sajjana hone ke bAvajUda bhI kaSTa uThAtA hai| isI prakAra koI vyakti yadi isa jIvana me aneka atyAcAra va duSkRtya karatA hai, tathApi vaDe ArAma se dina kATa le jAtA hai, to usake lie bhI eka bhAvI jIvana kI niSpatti karanI hotI hai, kyoki karma kA binA bhoga ke kSaya nahI hotA-"binA bhogAnna tatkSaya / " tathA "nA'mukta kSIyate karma kalpakoTi shtairpi|" ___ karma kI zakti baDI adbhuta hai / jaDa, cetana, sthAvara, jagama, sura, asura Adi koI bhI isake prabhAva se vacita nahI / sAre sasAra kA sacAlana karma ke dvArA hI hotA hai| ravi, zazI, nakSatra tathA tAre sabhI karma ke niyama se paricAlita hote hai / sUrya kI pratyeka razmi, varSA kI pratyeka vUda, dhUla kA hara eka kaNa, sAgara kI sabhI tarage, kAla kA eka-eka kSaNa-yaha saba karma ke kAnUna ke pAvanda hai| vaidika sAhitya me karma ko "Rta" ke samakakSa mAnA gayA hai| karma svaya me acetana yA nirjIva hai, parantu isakA zAsana cetana jagat para bhI hai| IzvaravAdiyo ko yaha bar3A aTapaTA lagatA hai| ve yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki nirjIva kaise sajIva para zAsana kara sakatA hai / ve karma ke samucita sacAlana ke lie cetana Izvara ko Avazyaka batAte hue yaha kahate hai ki karma Izvara se utpanna huA hai aura Izvara karmAdhyakSa hai-"karma brahmodbhava viddhi" (gItA) tathA "eko deva sarvabhUteSu mUDha sarvavyApI sarvabhUtAntarAtmA / karmAdhyakSa sarvabhUtAdhivAsa sAkSI cetA kevalo nirguNazca / " (zvetAzvara upanipad) / parantu yadi hama karmavAda para dRDhatApUrvaka sthira rahe, to nizcita rUpa se Izvara kA tyAga karanA hogA / Izvara kI kalpanA karane me hama jagat ke sAre dheya va preya kA samAveza kara DAlate hai| Izvara sarvavyApI, sarvazaktimAna, bhakta-vatsala, karuNAgAra, udAra va kRpAlu hai / parantu yadi Izvara dayA kI mUrti hai aura sAtha hI sAtha jagat kA lapTA bhI hai, to kyo usane duniyA~ me vibhISikAe~, mahAmAriyAM, nirdhanatA, vyAdhiyAM tathA kalaha Adi vanAe yadi usane inakA nirmANa yA sarjana kara hI diyA, to vAda me kyo nahI inako samUlata naSTa kara DAlA ? vaha sarvazaktimAna hai, to koI kAraNa nahIM ki inakA unmUlana na kara sake / yadi yaha kahA jAe ki Izvara karma ke anusAra sRSTi karatA hai, to prazna hai ki jaba sRSTi ke Adi me jIva thA hI nahI to karma bhI nahIM rahA, taba kaise sRSTi meM viSamatA AI ? yadi sRSTi va karma tathA jIva sabhI ko anAdi mAna liyA jAe, to yaha vivekapUrNa uttara kI apekSA palAyanavAda hI kahA jaaegaa| karmavAda aura IzvaravAda-dono ko sAtha mAnakara calane se hama eka aisI jagaha pahuMcate hai, jahA~ nIce khAI aura Upara pahADa hai| yadi Izvara kUTastha va akriyAzIla hai, kyoki vaha AptakAma hai, to vaha jagata kI sRSTi nahIM kara sakatA / aura yadi vaha kriyAzIla hai, to karmavAda ke adhIna huaa| sat aura nirarthaka yA sArthaka aura asat ye do aise vikalpa hai, jo IzvaravAdiyo ko kabhI grAhya nahI ho skte| yadi karma Izvara kA banAyA huA hai aura Izvara karma ke anusAra sRSTi nirmANa karatA hai tathA sukha-duHkhAdi 216

Page #346
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha kA vibhAjana karatA hai, to Izvara karmavAda ke adhIna huA hii| yahA~ para Izvara kI svatantratA ko AghAta pahuMcatA hai / yadi vaha karmavAda kI upekSA yA ullaghana karatA hai, to vaha unmatta eva aniyatrita tAnAzAha kahA jAegA, jisakI hukUmata kA koI niyama hI nhiiN| IzvaravAdI mato me Izvara kI kRpA yA anugraha se jIva ko mokSa detA hai / parantu yadi karmavAda ko vAstavika artha meM liyA jAe, to Izvara ke anugraha ko koI sthAna hI nahI-koI artha hI nahIM / kahA jAtA hai ki Izvara kI kRpA karma kI apekSA nahIM karatI / bAibila ke anusAra Izvara ke darabAra meM nikRSTa-utkRSTa bana jAtA hai aura atima-prathama / pApI ko maudA pahale mila jAtA hai aura puNyAtmA ko bAda meM / karmavAda kI avahelanA karake yadi Izvara jIvo ko mokSa detA hai, to eka sAtha sabhI jIvo ko mokSa de denA cAhie, tAki sArA kissA hI samApta ho jAe / parantu aisA nahI hotA / zAyada Izvara aisA karane ko svatantra nahIM hai / parantu java karma kA dhyAna rakhe vinA hI vaha kucha ko mokSa de detA hai aura kucha ko nahI, to pakSapAtI hogA tathA vaiSamya nedhuNya kA prasaga upasthita ho jAegA, jise IzvaravAdI kadApi nahI mAnege / dUsarI aura yadi pApI ko kRpA se mokSa pradAna kara detA hai aura pApI ke sAre karma vinA bhoga ke hI naSTa ho jAte hai, to karmavAda kI AdhArazilA hI calAyamAna ho jAtI hai / tava to koI pApI asakhya pApa karane ke pazcAt Izvara ke samakSa hAtha joDakara, kRpApAtra banakara mukti pA jAegA / parantu logo ko Izvara kI aisI kRpA kA vizvAsa ho jAe, to sabhI loga zramasAdhya naitika AcAra-vicAra choDakara duSkarmoM meM hI pravRtta ho jAe aura sAmAjika jIvana meM arAjakatA eva nRzasatA kA nagna nartana hone lge| isa prakAra karmavAda va Izvara dono ko mAnane se hama eka aisI sthiti para pahuMcate hai, jise dArzanika zabdAvalI meM 'ubhayata pAzArajju' kI majA dI jAtI hai| yahA~ saoNpa-chachU dara kI dazA ho jAtI hai / ma nigalanA banatA hai, na ugalanA / IzvaravAdI yadyapi ina kaThinAiyo ko dUra karane kA prayatla karate hai, parantu unhe isa prayAsa ke phalasvaspa kucha bhI hAtha lagatA ho, aisA pratIta nahI hotA / anIzvaravAdI Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, unakA kAma binA Izvara ke hI cala jAtA hai| ve to prayatnalAghava ke nyAya ko mAnate hai / yadi tAjA va zuddha dUdha hame bAjAra se mila jAe to gAya ghara meM rakhakara usake lAta sahane se kyA phAyadA ? Izvara ko na mAnane se aneka samasyAeM sulajha jAtI hai| kitanI hI cIjeM sambhava ho jAtI hai| pazcima ke dArzanika nIto ne ghopaNA kI-"Izvara mara gyaa|" aura yadi Izvara mara gayA, to naitika AdarzoM va samAja kI vyavasthA kA sArA dAyitva manupya ke kandho para A paDatA hai| pazcima ke mAnavatAvAdI va astitvavAdI vicAro kI pUrvapIThikA yahI hai| aura yahI hai bhAratavarSa meM anIzvaravAdI darzano va sampradAyoM ke vikAsa kI aadhaarshilaa| mAnava jAti ke vikAsa ke itihAsa para yadi dRSTipAta kiyA jAe to patA lagegA ki Izvara ke vicAra ne manuSya ke antara me hInatA kI granthi utpanna kara dI hai / jo kucha hai saba Izvara hai, jo bhI hama karate hai saba Izvara dvArA prerita hokara karate hai, aisI bhAvanA ne mAnavatA kA patana adhika kiyA hai, utthAna kama / Atma-nirbharatA kA pATha paDhane vAle anIzvaravAdiyo ne vikAsa ke nAma para cAra cA~da lagAeM hai| kyoki unhe mAnava-zakti kI thAha lagAnI thI, use prakaTa karane 220

Page #347
karma aura anIzvaravAda kI pradarzanI lagAnI thI / java AtmA para apanA niyantraNa hotA hai, taba AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai / parantu jaba Atma para kisI dUsare kA niyantraNa hotA hai, taba hAma hotA hai, avanati hotI hai / AtmA para paramAtmA kA kabjA nahIM honA cAhie / ume svacchanda AkAza me pakha phaDaphaDAne denA cAhie, tabhI vaha zaktigAlI hogA aura apane svaspa ko samajhegA / dIna-hIna banakara Izvara ke samakSa ghuTane TekanA kyA kimI jamIdAra kI gulAmI me kama hai ? AtmA ko savala banAne ke lie isI kI marvopari mattA svIkAra karanA anivArya hai| inhI saba kAraNoM meM jaina, bauddha va mImAsakoM ne IzvaravAda kA tyAga kara karmavAda ko mAnA / yadi yaha kahA jAe ki anIzvaravAda--karmavAda kA mvAbhAvika nippanna spa hai, to avAchanIya yA anupayukta na hogaa| karma kI marvatomukhI eva yukti-yukta vyAgyA karane para Izvara kI dhAraNA lupta ho jAtI hai / prazna yaha uThatA hai ki taba IzvaravAdI kama meM vizvAsa kame karane hai ? uttara hai ki ve karma ko mAnate to hai, parantu sarvocca niyama ke rUpa meM nahI / karma-jJAna va bhakti me baDhakara nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki vaha Izvara ke anugraha ke bhI AdhIna hai / isI kAraNa IzvaravAdI mapradAyoM meM suvidhAnusAra karmavAda ko parimANita va mazodhita karane ke pazcAt grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kahI kahI to yaha vikRta bhI ho gayA hai| kahI rAjA ke duSkarmoM me mAga prajA kI hAni batAI jAtI hai, to kahI patnI ke puNya se pati kAla ke gAla se bhI lauTa AtA hai / kahI bhikSA na dene para gRhastha ke mAre puNya bhikSuka ko sthAnAntarita ho jAte hai, to kahI eka truTi ke kAraNa AjIvana kA tapasvI ananta naraka bhAMgane vAlA batAyA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vidvAna zrI hApakinsa ne rAyala eziyATika mosAiTI ke jarnala (160%E0) me isa dizA meM samyak prakAza DAlA hai, jo rocaka hone ke sAtha-mAya mAnanIya bhI hai| sAre anIzvaravAdI isa bAta para eka mata hai ki karma mbaya phala detA hai| isake sacAlana ke lie kisI cetana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / acetana karma jaba cetana jIva ke saparka meM AtA hai, taba karma me eka aimI zakti A jAtI hai, jo jIva ke sukha-duHkha kA usake kAryoM ke anumAra nizcaya karatI hai| mImAsaka loga isa zakti ko "apUrva' yA adRpTa kahate hai tathA janamatAvalambI-"karma-pudgala" / jaba hama koI kArya karate hai to AtmA meM eka prakAra kA sphuraNa utpanna hotA hai, jisase Andolita hokara karma-pudgala AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAte hai aura samaya pAkara phala dete hai / ina karma pudgalo kA Ana niratara hotA rahatA hai, aura kriyAzIla jIva me ye baMdhate jAte hai / gamyag darzana, jJAna va cAritra dvArA hI inakA savara ke uparAnta nirjarA ho sakatI hai| karma se mukti hI vAstavika mukti hai / bauddha darzana meM isI karma ko "saskAra" kahate hai, jisakA kAraNa avidyA hai| jo kArya hama karate hai, usakA saskAra banatA hai aura vahI phala detA hai / yaha eka svata cAlita va avicchinna niyama hai, jisameM niyantA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| IzvaravAdI yahAM para prativAda kara sakate hai ki karma ko phala dene ke lie Akhira cetana kI zaraNa lenI hI paDI, to anIzvaravAdI "Izvara" se kyo ciDhate hai, use mAna kyo nahI lete ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki karmavAda yaha avazya mAnatA hai ki karma cetana ke sAtha kArya karatA hai, parantu isakA yaha 221

Page #348
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha tAtparya nahIM ki vaha cetana Izvara hI hai / karma ko phalita hone ke lie Izvara kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| yadi karma ke phala ke lie Izvara Avazyaka hotA, to Izvara ke na mAnane vAlo ke karmoM kA koI phala hI na hotA / para aisA nahI hotA hai| yadi cetana kA artha Izvara lagAyA jAe, to isa dRSTi se sAre mato ke anuyAyI IzvaravAdI ho jaaeNge| parantu IzvaravAdI Izvara ko sAdhAraNa cetana artha me nahI samajhate / aura bhI, karma, cetana para Azrita hai, yaha kathana ThIka nahI / cetana jIva karma kA viSaya hai aura viSaya kadApi viSayI kA AdhAra nahIM hotaa| yadi yaha prazna uThAyA jAe, ki vinA cetana ke karma kaise huA tathA binA karma ke cetana bandhana me AyA to kaise, to isakA uttara yaha hai ki karma eva jIva-dono bIjAkura kI bhA~ti anAdi hai| dono me paurvAparya kA bheda nahIM hai / isa bAta ko IzvaravAdI bhI mAnate hai| yadyapi karma va anIzvaravAda para aneka aise prazna va vicAra hai, jinakA vicArapUrNa adhyayana kAphI rucikara eva lAbhakArI hogA, parantu vaha saba laghu nibadha kI sImA ke bAhara hai| unake lie to svatantra grantho kA vizAla kSetra hI upayukta hogA / maiMne yahAM para itanA hI prayAsa kiyA hai ki mukhya samasyAo va ulajhano ko dRSTi-patha me lAyA jaae| yadyapi maiM svaya IzvaravAdI haiM, parantu karmavAda ko sahI rUpa me grahaNa karane para jaisA ki maiMne pahale kahA hai, Izvara viSayaka vicAro para AghAta pahuMcAtA hai| AzA hai ki vidvajjana isa dizA me kucha nayI vicAra zRkhalAo kA pravartana kareMge, tAki isa viSaya para pUrNa prakAza paDa ske| 06 OLA O6OIN

Page #349
ahisA kA mUla AdhAra : samatva-yoga surezamuni zAstrI sAhityarala + + + + + + - + + + +-+ - + - + -- - - -- - --- ---- - - - - ahiMsA kA maulika mUlya manuSya kA jIvana jaba svArtha kI sakIrNa sImAo se ghira jAtA hai, to samAra me cAro ora viSamatA kA duzcakra cala paDatA hai / parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke antarAla meM dukha, pIDA, vecanI aura vyAkulatA apane paira pasArane lagatI hai / svArthI manuSya apane hI khAne-pIne ke lie, apane mauja-maje ke lie, apane hI sukha-bhoga ke lie, dUsaro kA zoSaNa karatA hai, dUsaro ko lUTatA hai, dUsaro ko dhokhA detA hai, dUsaro kI A~kho me dhUla-jhoka kara apanA ullU sIdhA karatA hai| apane ArAma ke lie isaro kA ArAma chInatA hai, dUsaro kI lAza para apanI jindagI kA mahala khaDA karane kI koziza karatA hai, apanI khuzI ke lie auro ko jindagI ko kucalatA hai- dUsaro ke prANo ke sAtha khilavADa karatA hai / dUsaro ke Upara kyA gujara rahI hai, isa ora usakA dhyAna hI nahIM jA pAtA / vaha to apane ko hI dekhatA hai / apane Apa me hI vanda ho jAtA hai vaha ! apanI hI icchAo, mahattvAkAkSAo tathA sukha-suvidhAo ko mahattva detA hai| isa svArtha-paratA tathA sakIrNa dRSTi ke phalasvarUpa parivAra, samAja aura rASTra meM hiMsA zoSaNa, bheda-bhAva, tathA dAnavatA kA nagA nAca hone lagatA hai | mAnava, mAnava na rahakara dAnava bana jAtA hai| jaina-saskRti ke variSTha vidhAyako ne mAnava ko jIvana ke isa sakucita dhere se bAhara nikAlane ke lie, svArtha ko paramArtha meM parivartita karane ke lie, dAnavatA ko mAnavatA kA rUpa dene ke 223

Page #350
gumdeva zrI gnna muni smRni-granya lie mAnava-jagat ko ahiMsA kA acUka prayoga batalAyA | mAnava ke antara ko jhakajhogne hue unhoMne kahA - mAnava | jaba taka tU apane-Apa meM vanda mhaMgA, no mukha gAnti ke tujhaM kabhI bhI darzana nahIM ho sakate | korA apane prati prema jahara hai, nerA bhI vinAza karegA aura dUmage kA bhI vinAza kaggA / yadi terA yaha prema jana-jana ke mana-mana taka pahuMca jAe, yadi tU virAT mpa dhAraNa kara prANimAtra ko apane prema kI DorI me lapeTa le, AtmamAt karale to narA yaha prema amRta vana jAegA, sva-para ke lie magala varadAna bana jAegA | nere mana ke antagala kI gaharAiyo meM me karaNA kI amRta-dhAra phUTa nikalegI / jaba tU vyaSTi se nikalakara mamapTi ke rUpa meM mukha dumba kI vAta mocane lagegA, to tere jIvana meM himA kA devatA jAga uThegA | terA mana vacana-karma ahiMmA ke madhura mAMca meM Dhala jAegA aura tU macce aryoM meM mAnava vana jAegA ! tere parivAra, mamAja tathA rASTra meM sarvatra mamatA kA, mugva kA, gAnti kA mumbada-magala vAtAvaraNa bana jAegA idhara-udhara kahIM bhI dukha, bhaya, trAma, gopaNa, anyAya, atyAcAra, bhraSTAcAra, hAhAkAra kA abhizApa najara nahIM aaegaa| ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra * samatva yoga ahiMmA-tattva kA vizlepaNa manovaijJAnika dRSTi meM karane para yaha nizcita spa me kahA jA sakatA hai ki, mahimA kI bhAvanA Ataka-dagana tayA samatva-yoga me hI paidA hotI hai | mamatva-yoga hI ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra hai | jo vyakti duHkha se nahI, dukha ke kAraNoM me bacanA cAhatA hai, vaha AtakadargI hai, athavA dumage ko dukha dene meM jo apanA dugba dekhe, vaha AtakadI hai| Ataka-dI hI mamadargI-mamatva-yogI vana makatA hai yaha anubhava kI kamoTI para parakhA huA eka nizcita-nizcala eva sthira spaSTa tathya hai / duHkha apane ko apriya hai, no mavako apriya hai- ima mavedanA, anubhUti aura AtmA ke mamatvayoga se hI ahiMsA upajatI hai | imIlie to jaina-maskRti ke unnAyako tayA bhAgya vidhAtAoM ne eka dina udghopaNA kI thI -"apane ko mugva priya hai aura dumba apriya hai, to dUmage ko bhI sukha priya hai aura dumba apriya hai| hiMsA apane lie anipTa hai, to dUmage ke lie bhI aniSTa haiyaha mocakara dUmage kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie|' samatvayoga kA mUlamatra : jIyo aura jIne do ahiMmA kI mUla-bhAvanA prANi-mAtra ko jIne kA samAna adhikAra pradAna karatI hai| jio aura jIne do, yaha hmiA kA svaNima-mUtra, jIvana ke prati pratyeka prANI ke antara kI AgA-AkAmA kA Adara svAgata karatA hai aura jIne ke lie prANi-mAtra ke dAve ko hRdaya meM svIkAra karatA hai-yahI to pratyeka prANI ke mana-mAnama kI mahaja, svAbhAvika eva pravala AkAkSA hai / ' Atmavatsarva bhUteSu, sukha-dukha priyApriye / cintayannAtmano'nipTA, himAmanyasya nAcaret / / -AcArya hemacandra 224

Page #351
ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra samatva-yoga zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se eka jijJAsu sAdhaka ne prazna kiyA bhate | Apake ziSya, ye nirgrantha bhikSu hiMsA kA tyAga kyo karate hai ? ahiMsA kA patha kyo apanAte hai ? aneka bhayakara kapTa aura ghora yAtanAeM sahana karate hue bhI, isa durgama-viSama mArga para kyo calate hai ? ahiMsA ke usa parama devatA kA sahaja uttara thA AyuSman / sasAra me saba jIva jInA cAhate hai / maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA | saba apane astitva ke lie saMgharSa karate hai, jhUjate hai, prayatna karate hai | maranA koI cAhatA hI nhiiN| isIlie nirgrantha, bhikSu, ghora jIva hiMsA kA parityAga karate hai / ' saba prANiyo ke jIvana kI dhArA eka hai | sabhI prANI dIrghAyu cAhate hai, sukha pasanda karate hai aura dukha se ghabarAte hai / sabako maraNa apriya hai, jIvana priya hai | sabhI jIne kI kAmanA karate haiM | sasAra me jIvana saba ko pyArA hai| saba prANiyoM kI AvAja eka hai jaina-saskRti ke mahAn AcAryoM kA yaha sAmya mUlaka svara bhArata ke maidAno me gUMjatA rahA hai ki, jIvana kA moha aura mRtyu kA bhaya, saba prANiyo ko eka samAna hai / saba jIva jInA cAhate hai, maranA koI nahIM cAhatA ! "eka gandagI ko koDe aura svarga ke adhipati indra ke antara me jIvana kI AkAkSA samAna hai aura mRtyu kA bhaya bhI samAna hai| jindagI kA maidAna barAbara hai | saba prANiyo kI AvAja eka hai / tuma apane andara dRSTi DAlakara dekho, apane antara me jhAka kara dekho ki, tumhArI cAha kyA hai ? tumhArI AtmA sukha cAhatI hai, to dUsare kI AtmA sukha cAhatI hai / tumhe dukha pyArA nahI, to to sasAra ke anya jIvo ko bhI dukha pyArA nahI | jIvana ko nApane kA eka hI gaja hai / samatvayoga kA udgAtA RSi jaina-maskRti ke amara udgAtA RSi gardabhAli ne rAjA sayati ko isI samatvayoga kA sandeza dete hue kahA thA-rAjan jaise tuma giDagiDA rahe ho, pIpala ke patte kI taraha thara-thara kaoNpa rahe ho, aise 1 savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviu na marijiu / tamhA pANivaha ghora, niggathA bajjayaMti Na // -dazavakAlika-sUtra 3 savve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA, dusa-paDikUlA, appiya-vahA, piya-jIviNo, jIviu-kAmA, sandhesi jIviya piyaM / -AcArAga-sUtra, 112, 92-93 3 amedhya madhye kITasya, surendrasya suraalye| samAnA jIvitAkAkSA, sama mRtyu-bhaya dayo // -AcArya hemacandra jaha mama na piya dukkha, jANiya evameva savva jIvANa -janAcArya 225 .

Page #352
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha hI dUsare satrasta prANI bhI dukha me trAma pAte haiM, giDagiDAte haiN| jaise tuma bhayabhIta ho rahe ho, aise hI dUsare prANI bhI marane se bhaya khAte haiM, dhavarAne haiM / mUka pazu, jo vaicAre apanA dukha prakaTa bhI nahIM kara sakate, unake khUna se tumane apane hAtha rage haiN| dUsaro ko bhaya dekara, dUsaro kI jiMdagI lUTakara, dUsaro ko mauta ke ghATa utArakara, tuma nirbhaya ho sakate ho, rAjan / paira me kATA laga jAe, to tumhe na dina meM cana na rAta ko nIda hI aatii| to phira, jisakI gardana para churI calatI hai, vANa kI coTa lagatI hai, to kyA unako pIDA nahIM hotI? kyA unakA jIvana, jIvana nahIM hai ? kyA unako apane prANa pyAre nahIM haiM ? sabake andara eka hI cetanA kI dhArA vaha rahI hai / saba mukha tathA nirbhayatA cAhate haiM / jo dUsaro ko hasAegA, vaha haMsegA, jo dUmage ko lAegA, vaha roegA, AmU bhaaegaa| dUsaro ko nirbhaya karoge, to nirbhaya banoge aura dUsaro ko bhaya doge to, bhaya milegA, jaimI dhvani, vaimI prativyani / he pArthiva ! tumhe abhaya hai, Daro nahI, giDagiDAo nahI / yadi macamuca, tuma nirbhaya rahanA cAhate ho, to dUsarI ko tuma bhI abhaya dene vAle vano, nirbhaya banAo / ima anitya-nambara sasAra meM cAra dina kI jindagI pAkara kyo hiMsA me DUbe ho, kyA dUmaroM ke khUna se hAtha ragate ho|' samatvayoga se pApa-nivRtti jaina-saskRti ke mahAn tIrthakarI ne mamatva-yoga para bala dete hue eka dina tumula udghopa kiyA thA, saba AtmAoM ko apanI AtmA ke mamAna mamajho aura jitane bhI masAra ke anya prANI hai, uname apane Apako dekho tathA sasAra kI saba AtmAo ko apane andara meM dekho / 2 yadi tuma vizva kI mamasta AtmAmo meM apane-Apako samajhoge, anya AtmAo ke andara bhI Atma-darzana karoge, to uma sthiti me, yadi tuma kisI ko kapTa doge, to tumhe yahI anubhUti hogI ki, maiM apanI AtmA ko kapTa de rahA huuN| kinI ko gAlI doge, to yahI tuma mahamUsa karoge ki maiM apane Apako gAlI de rahA huuN| kyoki mAre vizva kI AtmAoM meM merI AtmA bhI mAnmamAt hai, to kisI ko kapTa pahuMcAne athavA gAlI dene me apanI coTa apane Upara ho to paDegI / masAra ke prANiyo ko apanI AtmA ke mamAna mAnakara yadi samUce jagat ko tumane eka vigaT rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA, to tumhArA jIvana vikAravAsanAo se mukta hotA calA jAegA / karma ke Avava kA nirodha hotA jAegA, Atma-damana tathA indriya mayama kA mArga prazasta ho jAegA, phira masAra me rahate hue bhI tumhe pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM ho paaegaa| tumhArA jIvana nippApa ho jaaegaa| 'amano patthivA ! tummaM, abhayadAyA bhavAhi y| aNittve jIva-logammi, ki hiMsAe pasanjasi / / --uttarAdhyayana sUtra 18 / 11 2 sambhUyappabhUyassa, samma bhUyAI paaso| 3 pihinAsabassa datasma pAtra-kammaM na vh|" vakAlika-sUtra, -dazavakAlika, He 226

Page #353
ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra samatva-yoga samatvayoga banAma prAtmopamatA "jina bAto se, jina vyavahAro se, jina ceSTAo se hame duHkha hotA hai, vaha bAte, vaha vyavahAra, vaha cepTAe~ hama dUsaro ke prati bhI kabhI na kareM ..""yaha anamola zikSA hame ahisA paraka samatva-yoga se hI hai / jina bAto se hamAre antara me harSa eva Ananda kI lahara dauDa jAtI hai, usase dUsaro ko bhI lAbha-prApta ho, aisA sakriya prayatla hamArA honA cAhie-yaha AtmopamatA kI bAta hame ahiMsA sikhalAtIbatalAtI hai / jo tuma apane lie cAhate ho, dUsaro ke lie, -samUce samAra ke lie bhI cAho aura jo tuma apane lie nahIM cAhate, use dUsaro ke lie bhI mata cAho, mata kro|' -yaha Atma-dRSTi jana-saMskRti kI ahiMsA me ota-prota hokara akhaNDa Atma-jagat ko ujjvala anubhUti kA virAT Adarza prastuta karatI hai| samatvayoga : eka zreSTha prAcaraNa kahanA na hogA ki, jaina-saskRti kI ahisAtmaka bhAvanA ke mUla me sarvatra sAmya-darzana tathA samatva-yoga kA svara gUMja rahA hai| samatva-yoga kA artha hai-saba prANiyo ke sAtha eka-rUpa ho jAnA, apane parAye kA bheda na rhnaa| sasAra me parAepana kA hI artha hai, dukha tathA hiMsA honA aura sAmyabhAva athavA samatva-yoga kA hI artha hai, sukha eva ahiMsA honaa| sukha dukha kI sArI paribhASA samatva tathA asamatva para hI kendrita hai| dukha ke parihAra tathA sukha ke svIkAra ke lie prayatnazIla mAnava ko ahiMsA kA pATha paDhAne vAle isa sAmya-darzana tathA samatva-yoga kI bhAvanA kI upAsanA karanI hI hogii| sasAra me sarvatra dRSTi-gocara hone vAle parAepana ke adhere ko dUra karane ke lie hI, jaina-saskRti ke jyotirdhara AcAryoM ne ahiMsA ko mahApradIpa batalAyA thaa| jisakA abhiprAya yaha thA-hamAre jaisI hI dUsaro ko bhI sukha duHkha, mAna-apamAna, tathA bhUkha-pyAsa kI anubhUtiyA hotI hai / kyo ki, sabake andara vahI eka cetanA kI dhArA pravAhita ho rahI hai / jaise hamAre mana, buddhi, hRdaya hai, aise hI vaha saba dUsaro ke bhI hai / saba prANiyo ke sAtha yaha samatva kA vyavahAra hI sarvazreSTha AcaraNa hai|' 'na icchasi appaNato, na ca na icchasi appnnto|| taM iccha parassa vi mA vA ettiyagaM jigasAsaNaya // -bRhatkalpa-bhASya * ege AyA-ANAga-sUtra 1-1 3 sarva-sattveSu hi samatA sarvAcaraNAnA paramAcaraNam / -AcArya somadeva, nItivAkyAmRta 27

Page #354
bhautikavAda aura jaina-darzana muni zrI mahendrakumArajI bI0 esa0 sI0 ++ ++ + +++ + ++ + ++ ++++ + ++ ++ ++ + + + + + ++ pazcimI darzana jagat me bhautikavAda, yUnAnI vicAraka thelisa (Thalis) (I0 pU0 624-I0 pU0 550) se prArambha hokara Adhunika yuga me kArla mArksa kI vicAradhArA taka vividha rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / yahA~ para hama isake aitihAsika vivecana aura sUkSma bhedopabheda meM na jAkara kevala isake sthUla spa kI hI samIkSA kreNge| jaina-darzana aura bhautikavAda me bhautika padArthoM kI vastu-sApekSa sattA ke viSaya me jo sAdRzya hai, vaha to spaSTa hI hai| bhautikavAda ke anusAra bhUta-tatva kI paribhASA hai-"jo kucha hama apanI indriyo se dekhate-samajhate (indriya gocara) hai, jo kucha indriya gocara vastuo kA mUla svarUpa hai, jo deza (lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI) me phailA huA hai, jo kama yA vesI mAtrA me davAba kI rokathAma karatA hai, jisame indriyo se jAnane lAyaka gati pAI jAtI hai, vaha bhUta hai|" lenina ke zabdo me "bhUta" kI dArzanika paribhASA hai-"bhUta dArzanika parimApA me usa sAkAra vAstavikatA ko kahate hai, jisakA jJAna manuSya ko usakI indriyo dvArA milatA hai / vaha aisI vAstavikatA hai, jisakI nakala kI jA sakatI hai, jisakA phoTo khiMcA jA sakatA hai, jo hamArI savedanAo (viSaya-indriya mastiSka-sapaka) dvArA (mastiSka) me pratibimbita kI jA sakatI hai, kintu usakI sattA ina (savedanAo) para nirbhara nahIM hai|' dUsarI ora jaina-darzana me pudgala kI paribhASA karate hue kahA gayA hai-sparza, rasa, gadha eva varNa-ina 1 do meTiriyalijma eNDa empirAo-kriTisijma pR0102 2 vaijJAnika bhautikavAda-rAhula sAkRtyAyana pR0111 jana-siddhAta dIpikA 1-11 226

Page #355
bhautikavAda aura jana-darzana guNo se yukta dravya pudgala (arthAt bhUta) hai|' ina dono paribhASAo ke sUkSma antaro ko choDa diyA jAe, to kahA jA sakatA hai ki dono hI paribhApAo kA tAtparya eka hI hai / yadyapi jaina darzana pudgala kI carama ikAI ko indriyagocara nahI mAnatA, phira bhI pudgala ke mUrtatatva guNo ko to svIkAra karatA hI hai / isa prakAra jahA taka bhautika padArthoM kI vAstavikatA kA prazna hai, jaina-darzana aura bhautikavAda dono hI inakI vastu sApekSa sattA ko svIkAra karate hai| jaina darzana aura bhautikavAda meM jo sabase baDA antara hai vaha hai, mUla vAstavikatAo ko sasyA ke viSaya me / bhautikavAdI jahA~ kevala bhUta tattva ko hI eka mAtra vAstavikatA ke rUpa me mAnate haiM, vahA~ jainadarzana pudgala ke atirikta jIva Adi anya astikAyo ko bhI vAstavikatA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai / yadyapi prAcIna dArzanika bhautikavAda aura Adhunika vaijJAniko ke bhautikavAda me yaha antara to hai, ki jahA prAcIna bhautikavAdI "cetana" athavA AtmA ko sarvathA hI jaDa-bhUta tatva se abhinna mAnate the, vahA~ Adhunika bhautikavAdI vaijJAnika mAsa ke dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke AdhAra para jIvana aura mana ko jaDa bhautika tattva se sarvathA abhinna nahI mAnate / dvadvAtmaka bhautikavAda ke anusAra "vaijJAnika bhautikavAdiyo" kI mUla ITeM paramANu nahI hai, kaNa, taraga, viccheda-yukta ghaTanA pravAha hai| jinake khamIra me bhI kSaNa-kSaNa nAga utpAdaka kA niyama milA huA hai 'yaha saca hai ki jIvana yA mana (AtmA) jisase paidA huA hai, vaha bhUta (bhautika tattva) hI hai, kintu mana bhUta, hagija nahIM hai-kisI taraha se bhI nahI hai / cAhe usake antastala me ghusakara dekha le / yaha bilkula guNAtmaka parivartana pUrva (bhUta) pravAha se TUTakara nayA pravAha hai| isase yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai, ki bhautikavAdI vaijJAnika cetana ko bhUta se bhinna to mAnate hai, aura usakI vAstavikatA kA bhI niSedha nahIM karate / parantu cetana kI sattA ko carama vAstavikatA ke rUpa me svIkAra nahIM krte| balki umako bhUta ke guNAtmaka parivartana dvArA hI udbhUta mAnate haiM / ata inake mata me vizva ke mUla me to eka mAtra bhUta hI carama vAstavikatA hai| vaijJAniko ke bhautikavAda ke samarthana meM yaha eka yukti dI jAtI hai, ki 'zakti kI anazvaratA kA niyama (Iary of conservation of encigs) vijJAna kA pratiSThita niyama hai / usakA matalaba hai, ki vizva kI kula zakti samAna rahatI hai, na ghaTatI hai aura na baDhatI hai| kevala rUpAtarita hotI hai / yadi ' sparza-rasa-gandha-varNavAn pudgala. 2 pAzcAtya dArzaniko me DemokTisa kI yaha mAnyatA thI, ki bhautika paramANuo se hI "AtmA" kA nirmANa hotA hai| AtmA kI utpatti atyanta hI cikane, gatizIla aura gola paramANuo se hotI hai| 3 dekheM vaijJAnika bhautikavAda -rAhula sAkRtyAyana (prathama saMskaraNa) pR0 58,60 " dekheM vaijJAnika bhautikavAda-rAhula sAkRtyAyana pR0 56 (prathama saskaraNa) 5 vahI . "

Page #356
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya jIva aura caitanya ko hama abhautika mAna lete hai, to usa niyama kA ullaghana hotA hai / vijJAna ne siddha kiyA hai, ki zarIra bhautika tattvo se banA hai, isalie bhautika hai| jIvana aura caitanya kA adhiSThAna vahI hai| hama dekhate hai, ki bhautika padArthoM (jaise anna, jala, garmI) Adi se jIvana zakti baDhatI hai / aba yadi jIvana zakti, bhautika zakti se bhinna hai, to isakA matalaba hogA, ki baDhI huI jIvana zakti ke rUpa me naI zakti kI utpatti huI hai| kyoki use abhautika hone se bhautika zakti (anna, jala, Adi se prApta zakti) kA rUpAntara nahIM kahA jA sakatA / hama yaha bhI dekhate hai, ki mAnasika icchAo ke kAraNa zarIra ke aGgo kA sacAlana hotA hai / yahA~ bhI mana yA caitanya abhautika mAnane kA matalaba hogA, ki zArIrika kriyAo ke rUpa me vyakta bhautika zakti mana kI icchAmo me abhautika zakti se utpanna naI zakti hai| kyo ki bhautika hone ke kAraNa use abhautika zakti kA rUpAntara nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isa prakAra jIva aura caitanya ko abhautika mAnane kA niSkarpa naI zakti kI utpatti hotI hai| kintu aisA hone se vizva kI kula zakti me vRddhi ho jAegI, jo ki uparyukta niyama ke viruddha hai / aba, cUMki vaha niyama satya hai, usakA virodhI niSkarpa satya nahI ho sakatA / ataH jIva aura caitanya ko abhautika nahI mAnA jA sktaa|"' bhautikavAdiyo ke isa tarka kA nirAkaraNa jaina darzana ke AdhAra para sahajatayA ho sakatA hai| jaina-darzana ke jina tathyo kA vivecana hama kara cuke hai, uname se ina tathyo ko dhyAna me rakhanA hogaa| 1 pacAstikAya rUpa vizva kA pratyeka astikAya "astitva" kI dRSTi se eka dUsare se svatantra hai / ata jIva aura pudgala kA astitva bhI paraspara svatantra hai| 2 sat (vAstavikatA, kI paribhASA' me hI pratyeka astikAya kI "anazvaratA" (Conservation) kA niyama nihita hai| padArthatva kI apekSA se sat utpanna aura naSTa hotA rahatA hai, phira bhI dravyatva ko apekSA se to sadA dhra va hI rahatA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha huA, ki paryAya (avasthA) ke satata pravAha me pratisamaya parivartana pAtA huA bhI pudgala dravya sadA hI pudgala rahatA hai aura jIva sadA jIva rahatA hai / na pudgala kabhI jIva ke rUpa me pariNata hotA hai aura na jIva kabhI pudgala ke rUpa meN| 3 pudgala-dravya me sabhI padArthoM kA aura bhautika zaktiyo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ata pudgala dravya kI anazvaratA ke niyama me bhautika padArthoM aura bhautika zaktiyo ke paraspara rUpAntaraNa kA niSedha nahI hai| aba padArtha aura zakti kI surakSA kA niyama vaijJAnika jagat me sayuktarUpa dhAraNA kara cukA hai / isake anusAra vizva ke sabhI prakAra ke bhautika padArtha aura bhautika zakti kI tulArAzi sadA acala rahatI hai| yaha niyama kevala bhUta tatva para hI lAgU hotA hai| jaina-darzana AtmA ko pudgala se bhinna mAnatA hai| ata jaina-darzana me AtmA kI anazvaratA aura pudgala kI anazvaratA ke do niyama bana gae hai| prathama niyama ke anusAra pudgala tatva, cAhe vaha bhautika padArtha ke rUpa me ho yA bhautika zakti ke rUpa me ho, dravya kI apekSA se akSaya aura dhruva rahatA hai| dUsare niyama ke anusAra jIva-tatva dravya kI apekSA se zAzvata aura acala rahatA hai| 1 darzana-zAstra kI rUpa-rekhA 5074 utpAdavyayadhovyayukta sat 230

Page #357
bhautikavAda aura jaina-darzana ina do pRthak niyamo ke AdhAra para Upara die gae tarka kA sahajatayA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai| zarIra sambandhI samasta kriyAeM paudgalika hai ataH anna, jala aura garmI jisa zakti kA utpAdana karate hai, vaha bhI paudgalika hI hai| Upara die gae tarka me jisa jIvana zakti ko bhautika zakti se bhinna kahA gayA hai, vaha vastutaH bhinna nahIM hai, balki bhautika (paudgalika) hI hai| kyoki annAdi kI pariNati rasa, rakta, vIrya Adi me hotI hai, jo sAre paudgalika hai aura inake hI rUpAntara ko Upara "jIvana zakti" kahA gayA hai| usI prakAra mana yA caitanya se zArIrika kriyAo kI utpatti mAnanA bhI galata hai| jaina-darzana ke anusAra karma-pudgalo se AvRta aura sazlipTa AtmA to paudgalika kriyAo kA kevala preraka banatA hai / zArIrika kriyAo me jo zakti vyakta hotI hai, vaha koI AtmA se utpanna nahIM hotI, balki vaha to paudgalika padArtha aura paudgalika zaktiyo kA hI rUpAntara hotA hai| isalie caitanya ko abhautika mAnane para anazvaratA kA niyama jarA bhI khaNDita nahIM hotA / dUsare prakAra se bhI ukta tarka kA khaNDana kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise "yaha tarka tabhI kAragara ho sakatA hai, jaba ki pahale yaha mAna liyA jAe, ki jIva tathA jaDa saba kI vyAkhyA bhautika rAsAyanika niyamo dvArA ho sakatI hai| kyoki zakti kI anazvaratA kA niyama bhautika rAsAyanika niyama hI hai / ' kintu yaha mAna lenA to bhautikavAda ko hI mAna lenA hai| ataeva yaha tarka bhautikavAda ko pramANita karane ke pahale hI use mAna letA hai, jo ki ucita nahIM hai| kucha pramukha vaijJAniko kA mata hai ki ukta niyama bhautika rAsAyanika jagata ke pahale hI hai, jIva yA cetana jagata ke lie nahIM hai / usa hAlata me to nisadeha hI vaha bhautikavAda kI puSTi nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra bhautikavAda ke samarthana meM die jAne vAle ukta tarka kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai / ___ dvadvAtmaka bhautikavAda cetana kI sattA kA inkAra to nahIM karatA, kintu cetana bhUta ke guNAtmaka parivartana se adbhUta ho jAtA hai| dvadvAtmaka bhautikavAdiyo kA kahanA hai, ki pRthvI kI Ayu 20,000 lAkha varSa kI hai, jaba ki mana (AtmA) kI Ayu 500 lAkha varSa purAnI nahIM hai, arthAt vizva me pahale kevala bhUta hI thA aura 500 lAkha varSa pUrva usa bhUta ke guNAtmaka parirvatana se cetana kI utpatti huii|' aba isa mAnyatA kA vicAra yadi hama Adhunika vijJAna, jaina-darzana aura sAmAnya tarka ke Aloka meM karege, to sahasA hI isakI nimUlatA kA patA cala sakatA hai| 1 dekheM ena inTroDakzana TU philosaphI DabalyU jesasaleya 5-147 2 darzanazAstra kI rUparekhA-rajindraprasAda 5-78-79 bhautikavAda ke samarthaka tarka aura usake nirAkaraNa ke lie dekheM vahI pR072-76 3 vaijJAnika bhautikavAda (prathama saMskaraNa 5-36) 231

Page #358
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti grantha Adhunika vijJAna na to vizva ( Cniverse ) ko kevala pRthvI taka hI sImita mAnatA hai, aura na jIvana ko hI / pRthvI ke atirikta anya AkAzIya pilo para bhI jIva ke astitva kI sabhAvanA kI jA rahI hai aura bhAvI antarikSa yAtrAeM sambhavata isake spaSTa pramANa upasthita kara makegI, aimI AgA kI jAtI hai / pRthvI para bhI jIvana kaba astitva me AyA, yaha aba taka nizcaya nahI ho pAyA / bhUta ke guNAtmaka parivartana se jIva kI utpatti kyoM aura kaise hotI hai| isakA koI uttara vaijJAnika AdhAro para nahI diyA jA sakatA / ata yadi yaha mAna bhI liyA jAe, ki pRthvI para "jIvana" kA prArambha pRthvI kI utpatti ke bahuta samaya bAda huA to bhI "bhRta" ke guNAtmaka parivartana se hI "cetana" kI utpatti huI, aimA kisI bhI vaijJAnika AdhAra para nahI kahA jA sakatA / yaha to kevala AnumAnika kalpanA hI hai / sAmAnya anubhava ke AdhAra para bhI ukta mAnyatA kI amiddhi saralatayA ho sakatI hai| sAmAnya anubhava hame yaha batalAtA hai, ki "jIva" aura "bhUta" ina dono tatvo me guNo kI maulika bhinnatA hai / AtmA ke caitanya guNa kA bhUta me sarvathA abhAva hai / jisa padArtha me jima guNa kA sarvathA abhAva ho, vaha guNa kisI bhI prakAra se parivartana dvArA prakaTa nahI ho makatA / tarka zAstra meM upAdAna kI yaha maryAdA sarvamAnya hai / ata guNAtmaka parivartana kA ukta prakAra kA siddhAnta hI galata ho jAtA hai / isake atirikta yaha bhI hama anubhava karate hai, ki jaba Aja bhI jIvana kI utpatti bhUta padArtha se honI zakya nahI hai, to atIta meM aisA huA hai, yaha kaise mAnA jA makatA hai / ava yadi jaina darzana ke Aloka me ukta mAnyatA kA avalokana kiyA jAe, to sahamA isakI nirarthakatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| jaina darzana batalAtA hai, ki AtmA aura pudgala, ye dono tatva sadA me ima vizva me the aura sadA rheNge| dono ke astitva ko anAdikAlIna mAne vinA "vizva - Ayu" sambandhita aneka prazno kA samAdhAna nahI mila sakatA / ava yadi vikAsa - vAdiyo dvArA kathita pRthvI kI jIvanavikAma kI kahAnI ko satya mAnA bhI jAe, to bhI yaha mAnanA jarUrI nahI hai, ki "bhUta" hI svaya parivartita hokara cetana kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vikamita ho rahA hai| jaina darzana ke kAla cakra kA middhAta yaha to nirupaNa karatA hI hai, ki vikAma aura hrAsa kA krama vizva ke kucha kSetro me calatA rahatA hai| 'pRthvI' ke AdikAla meM paudgalika paristhitiyo kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa jIvo ke utpanna hone ke yogya yoniyo ke abhAva me yahA~ jIvana kA abhAva ho, yaha sambhava hai| bAda me jaise-jaise jIvanAnukUla sthiti banI aura jIvo ke utpAdana hone ke yogya yoniyo kA prAdurbhAva huA, to jIva usameM Akara janma lene lage / aise hI sambhavata jIvana vikAsa kA krama banA ho| isa prakAra bhUta ke guNAtmaka parirvatana se cetana kI utpatti ko mAnane ke bajAe jIva aura bhUta ko pRthak-pRthak sattA ke rUpa me svIkAra karanA tarka magata hai / ima carcA ke niSkarSa rUpa me kahA jA makatA hai, ki bhautikavAda, cAhe vaha prAcIna rUpa meM ho, yA navIna rUpa me vizva kyA hai ? kA jo uttara prastuta karatA hai, vaha nyAya saMgata nahI hai / kevala bhUta ko carama vAstavika mAna lene se "vizva kyA hai" ? kI pahelikA sulajha nahI sakatI // 2 1 darzanazAstra kI rUparekhA 5-78 : vistRta carcA ke lie dekheM lekhaka dvArA likhita "vizva-pahelikA " 232

Page #359
jIvana meM anekAnta zrI manoharamunijI zAstrI sAhityaratna +++++++++++++++++-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ anekAnta-vAda jaina darzana kI maulika dena hai / pratyeka vastu apane Apa me anekAnta hai| usakA eka guNa aura eka svarUpa nahI hai / usake ananta guNa-dharmoM ko svIkAra karake hI hama usake sahI rUpa ko jAna sakate hai| kintu jaba hama kisI Agraha ke vazIbhUta hokara usake dUsare guNa dharmoM ko svIkAra karane ke lie inkAra kara dete hai, tabhI hama matya se dUra haTakara adhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte hai / pariNAma me, hama sikke kI eka hI bAjU dekha sakate hai| dUsarI bAjU hamase achUtI raha jAtI hai| yaha eka prakAra kA kAnApana hai / darzana jagat kI bhASA me ise ekAntavAda kahA jAtA hai aura yahI saMgharSa kI jaDa hai| jaba koI kaha uThatA hai, sikke kI yahI bAjU sahI hai, dUsarI galata, taba hama mamajha lete haiM, isakA nAjuka mana akla kA bojha uThAne meM asamartha hai| yaha kaise sabhava hai, ki sikke kI eka vAjU dekhakara use sahI mAna liyA jAe / Apake dimAga meM bhale hI sahI ho, para bAjAra me vaha cala nahI sktaa| jaina-darzana yahI kahatA hai, cintana ke kSetra me tuma eka sImA taka pahuMca jAte ho, vahAM pahuMca kara jaba tuma yaha kaha uThate ho, ki maiMne satya kA sarvAMgINa darzana kara liyA hai to tuma eka bahuta bar3I galatI kara jAte ho| yaha to aisA huA ki himAlaya ke eka zikhara para pahuMca kara koI yaha kaha baiThe, maiMne himAlaya ke virATa rUpa kA sarvAGgINa sAkSAtkAra kara liyA hai| yaha pUrNa nahI, argha satya hai| tuma yaha kaha sakate ho, maine satya ke eka gikhara kA darzana kiyA hai, para dUsare bhI zikhara hai, ve isase bhI virATa hai aura isase bhI mahAna hai| isa vinamratA kI vANI me jaba tuma bAta karate ho, to samajhA jA sakatA hai, tumane satya kI eka kiraNa pAyI hai aura vaha jhUThI nahI hai| kyoki usame Agraha kI bU nahIM haiM, jo ki satya ke ziva rUpa ko aziva banAtI hai|

Page #360
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha padArtha-vijJAna ho, yA Atma-vijJAna, dharma-vijJAna ho yA jIva-vijJAna, sabhI kSetro me jaina-darzana ne sAdhaka ko AgrahavAdI hone se bacAyA hai / jaba padArtha-vijJAna kA savAla AyA, to kucha cintako ne batAyA ki amuka padArtha kA eka guNa dharma nizcita hai / jaise usane pRthvI ke svarUpa kA digdarzana karAte hue kahAusame gadha kA hI guNa hai| pAnI kA guNa kevala snigdhatA hai / aura havA me kevala sparza kA tatva hai|' tava anekAntavAda ne dhIre se samajhAyA, Apa jarA galatI para hai| pRthvI me gadha to hai hI, sAtha hI usame sparza, rasa aura varNa bhI hai| isI prakAra jala, vAyu aura vanaspati tatva bhI pAca bhautika guNo se vyApta haiN| kyoki ye paramANu ke guNa hai aura hara paramANu me eka varNa, eka gadha, eka rasa aura do avirodhI sparza avazyabhAvI hai / padArtha-vijJAna para jaina darzana ne gaharA cintana diyA hai| usane kahA hai-paramANuo me bhI parivartana kA nartana cAlU hai| paramANu apane mamAna guNa-dharma vAle paramANugo ko apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai / isIlie ve milate aura vichuDate hai| isI prakAra AtmavijJAna me bhI anekAntavAda ne mAnava ko anAgrahI banAyA hai| nityatva aura anityatva ke prazna para jahAM kitane hI darzana ekAnta ke sire para pahuMcakara durAgrahI bana gae, vahAM jaina darzana ne cintana kI eka naI-dizA dete hue kahA-vizva kA hara padArtha eka aura aneka rUpa meM hai| umame eka ora nityatva ke darzana hote hai, to dUsarI ora vahI padArtha hame pratikSaNa, pratipala parivartita huA dRSTigocara hotA hai| vastu ke dhravatva kI ora hamArA dRSTi-bindu TikegA to hama usake zAzvata saundarya kA darzana karate hai, kintu jaba hama usake stara rUpo kI ora dRSTipAta karate hai, to hame vastu pratikSaNa vinAzI dRSTigocara hogii| AcArya hemacandra bhI dravya aura paryAya kA vibheda karate hue kahate hai ___ jaba vastu ke bheda-prabhedo para hamArI dRSTi jAtI hai, to vastu kA khaNDa rUpa hamAre sAmane AtA hai| kintu jaba bheda-prabheda rahita mUla svarUpa para hamArI dRSTi jAtI hai, taba usakA akhaNDa rUpa hamAre sAmane AtA hai / isI artha me hama AtmA ke darzana karanA cAhaMge aura usake bheda prabheda rahita rUpa ko cintana patha me lAte haiM, to hame ananta ananta AtmAo ke bIca eka Atma-tattva ke darzana hote hai / isa tattva darzana ko hama "ege AyA" yA AtmA dvaitavAda ke rUpa me pahacAnate hai aura jaba hamArI dRSTi bhedAnugAminI hotI hai, taba hama AtmA ke nara, nAraka, deva aura tiryaJca rUpa athavA sukhI-dukhI Adi avasthA bhedo ke darzana karate hai| dArzanika zabdAvalI me bheda-gAminI dRSTi paryAyArinaka dRSTi kahI jAtI hai aura abheda-gAminI dRSTi dravyAstika dRSTi kahI jAtI hai / 'gaMdhavatI pRthvI-siddhAnta muktAvalI 2 rasavatya mApaH 3 sparzavan vAyu:-siddhAnta muktAvalI ' aparyaya vastu samasyamAna adravya metacca vivicyamAnam / (anyayoga vyavacchedikA-22 vIM kArikA) 234

Page #361
jIvana me anekAnta dono dRSTi apanI abhipreta vicAradhArA ko hI sahI mAnatI hai, kintu vizva vyavasthA ubhaya rUpa me jItI hai / kyoki hama dekhate hai ki eka yuvaka apane bacapana kI bhUlo kA smaraNa karatA hai, sAya hI bhAvI jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai| ata hame jIvana kI vadalatI huI chAyA meM bhI eka sUtratA kI spaSTa anubhUti hotI hai| yahI dravyAstikanaya kI abhedagAminI dRSTi saphala hai| dUsarI ora yauvana aura vacapana ke bIca kI spaSTa bheda pratIti bhI hameM hotI hai| kyoMki nae khUna kI naI krAnti karane kI taDapha dono ke bIca eka vibhAjaka rekhA bhI khIcatI hai| yahIM paryAya dRSTi bhI saphala hai| darzana ke divAkara AcArya siddhasena ke zabdoM meM kahU~, to yuvaka kyA hai, vaha dono kA milA julA rUpa hai| vaha bacapana se eka dama pRthak bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha vacapana kI mukAmala vRttiyo me jItA hai, nAya hI hama yaha bhI dekhate hai ki vaha usake sAtha ekadama sambaddha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha vAlA nahIM hai|' jIvana kI isI bhedAbheda-gAminI dRSTi ke dvArA hI hama akhila vizva ke padArthoM kI satya sthiti ke darzana kara sakate hai| AtmA hI kyo, vizva ke samasta padArtha-mArya eka svabhAva vAle hai| paryAyAstika dRSTi se uname uttpatti aura vigama bhI hotA hai, para dravyAstika dRSTi se ve sadA avasthita hI hai / ___yaha apekSAvAda vicAra jagat ke sahana-sahana nagho ko samApta karatA hai / bar3e-bar3e dArzanika jisa jIvana aura jagata kI samasyA ko lekara varSoM taka magharSa karate rahe, anekAntavAda usa jaTila samasyA kA eka miniTa me samAdhAna khoja letA hai| eka prazna yahA~ vicAra mAMgatA hai ki jo anekAntavAda darzana kI ulajhana bharI gutthiyo ko sulajhAne kI kSamatA rakhatA hai aura hama dAvA karate hai ki vaha jaina darzana kI yaha vizva ko anokhI dena hai, kintu Azcarya hai ki anekAntavAda kA vizvAsI jaina samAja ekAntavAdoM meM ulajha gayA hai| vaha vizva kI samasyA kA samAdhAna kara sakatA hai, kintu usase apane ghara kI samasyA sulajha nahIM pA rahI hai| ___ Aja jaina samAja payo aura sampradAyo meM vaTa gayA hai| eka sampradAya meM bhI aneko upasampradAya hai| jarA bhItara ghusakara dekhane kI cepTA kareM, yadi maiM amatya na hou~, to vahA~ bhI hara vyakti kA apanA eka patha hai / Aja hama saghavAda se haTakara pathavAda aura vyaktivAda meM vizvAsa karane lage hai| yaha batAtA hai ki anekAntavAda kI mane upAsanA kI hai, vaDe svaro me umakA jayaghopa bhI kiyA hai, usake lie baDe anya bhI hamane likhe hai, kintu hamane use jIvana meM sthAna nahIM diyA hai| vaha bhApaNo aura pustako me hI jIvita hai / jIvana ke pleTaphArma para hamane kabhI usakA svAgata nahI kiyA / anyathA Aja hama Tukar3o me dikhAI nahI pddte| jaba hama vizva kI samasyAo kA samAdhAna kara sakate hai, tava choTe-choTe prazno kA samAdhAna nahIM ho pA rahA hai| 1 paDipuNNa jovaNNa-guNo, naha lajjai bAlabhAva-cariyeNa / kuNai ya guNa-paNihANaM, aNAgayavaya-suho vahANatyaM // --saramatitarka 1-43 235

Page #362
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya mUrti aura muMhapatti ke prazna ne hamAre Tukar3e kara die / jaina-darzana AtmA kA pujArI hai| mUrti aura muMhapatti to kevala mAdhyama hai| yadi hama caitanya pUjA kA dAvA karate hai aura mUrti kA tiraskAra karate hai, to prazna sAmane AegA ki mUrti jaDa hai, to muMhapatti kahA~ caitanya hai ? to phira kyA muMhapatti dekhata hI hama jhuka paDate hai aura usake haTate hI hamArA mArA prema ghRNA meM badala jAtA hai| kyA yaha jaDa-pUjA nahIM huI? hamAre caitanya ke upAsaka yaha mAnate hai ki muMhapatti ke abhAva meM mamyagdarzana, nAna, aura cAritra sabhava nahI hai / yA mUrti pUjA ke abhAva meM kevala jAna ruka jAegA ? jaba hama siddhAntata yaha svIkAra kara lete hai ki anya tIrya aura anya liMga meM bhI mukti sabhava hai, to phira ina praznoM ko lekara magharSa karanA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai| isI prakAra savastra aura nirvastra ke saMgharSa bhI tathyahIna hai| mukti to anAsakti me hai, phira Amakti vastro me ho yA zarIra me, sarvatra vAdhaka hI rhegii| phira vastra se hI bhagaDA kyo ? aise hI thothe sagharSa hai, dayA aura dAna ke prazna ke / nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke tattva ko ThIka Dhaga se na samajhane ke kAraNa hI ye jhagaDe haiN| vAstava meM mUrti yA muhapatti savastratA aura nirvastratA mokSa prApti meM utane vAdhaka nahIM hai, jitane ki inake pIche rahe hue vaiyaktika ahavAda / isa ahavAda me pathavAda kA janma hotA hai aura vahI saghoM kI jaDa hai| usa jar3a ko tabhI ukheDA jA sakatA hai, jabaki anekAnta ko sahI rUpa me samajhA jaae| virodha meM avirodha dekhane kI dRSTi hI to jaina-darzana kI maulika dena hai| kyoki usakA janma hI viruddha dRSTiyo ke bIca huA hai| AcArya siddhasena ke zabdo me kahe to jaina darzana mithyA darzanI kA vilakSaNa samUha hai|' yadi anekAnta ko darzana ke bIhaDa vana se nikAla kara jIvana kI samatala bhUmi para le AeM, to hama jIvana kA sahI darzana pA sakate haiN| jisame sagharSa nahI, samanvaya ke darzana hoge / jaba hama vibhedoM ne abhada kI dRSTi pAeMge, tabhI jIvana ke yathArtha mUlyo ko mahI rUpa meM pahacAna skeNge| 16660000 0999999 29999999 099999999 1 bhaI micchAdasaNa samUha maiyassa amaya-sArassa / jiNa-cayaNassa bhagabamao saviggA suhAhigammassa / / -sanmati prakaraNa 3-66 22

Page #363
ahisA aura vijJAna gaNezamuni zAstrI sAhityaratna ahisA kA svarUpa vizva ke jitane bhI dharma, darzana aura sampradAya hai, una sabhI ne ahiMsA ke Adarza ko svIkAra kiyA hai / vaha cAhe jaina, vaidika, IsAI, pArasI, islAma hI kyo na ho | kisI ne ahiMsA ke Azika rUpa ko mAnA hai, to kisI ne usake pUrNa rUpa ko, para mAnA avazya hai / yadyapi ina-sabhI dharmoM ke pravartako ne apanI apanI dRSTi se ahiMsA tattva kI vivecanA kI hai, phira bhI mai itanA avazya kahU~gA ki isa sambandha me jainadarzana kI jitanI gaharI uhAna va anveSaNa hai, utanI anya dharma va darzana ko nhii| jaina-darzana ne apane cintana ke dvArA vizva ko eka anupama dRSTi pradAna kI hai| yaha atIta kAla se ahisA kA sUkSma vivecana va vyAkhyA prastuta karatA huA ahiMsA ke rAja-patha para baDhane ke lie protsAhita karatA rahA hai / zrIyuta paNDita lakSmI nArAyaNa saroja ke zabdo me ahiMsA kI tulanAtmaka vivecanA isa prakAra hai -"IsAmasIha kI ahiMsA me mA~ kA hRdaya hai aura kanaphyUziyasa kI ahiMsA me to hisA kI rokathAma mAtra hai, tathA buddha kI ahisA to unake dharma kI bhAti madhyama mArga kI anugAminI hai, eva hindU dharma kI ahiMsA to hisA ko bhI sAtha lekara calI hai, aura mahAtmA gAdhI kI ahiMsA jitanI rAjanaitika hai, utanI dhArmika nhiiN| para bhagavAna mahAvIra kI ahiMsA me usa virATa pitA kA hRdaya ha, jo sumeru-sA sudRDha kaThora kartavya lie hai| ahiMsA aura rAjanIti ahiMsA vaiyaktika va sAmAjika jIvana ko samunnata banAne taka hI sImita nahIM hai, kintu rAjanaitika kSetra meM bhI isakI pratiSThA, nirvivAda pramANita ho cukI hai ! kucha vyaktiyo ke.antaramAnasa meM isa prakAra kI

Page #364
guradeva thI rala muni smRti-granya dhAraNA banI huI hai ki mahilA kevala dhArmika kSetra kI vastu hai| rAjanaitika kSetra meM usakA praveza kama ho makatA hai| isake lie maiM namratApUrvaka kahU~gA ki ve isa prakAra ke bhrAmaka jAla meM na ulajhe / mAnavIya jIvana ke jitane bhI kSetra va vipaya hai, una saba meM ahiMsA kA apratihata praveza hai| ghamaM, rAjanIti, arthanIti samAja, vyApAra, adhyAtma, zikSA, svAsthya aura vijJAna Adi nabhI meM ahiMmA kI AtmA hai| ahiMsA kA madhura svara hai| ukta sabhI kSetra ahimA kI krIDA bhRmi rahe haiN| vaha kisI mImA yA kAla kI paridhi meM sasImita nahIM hai| __ katipaya rAjanatikA kA eka svara yaha bhI hai ki gAsana meM kaTora mArga meM yadi ahiMsAtmaka nIti ko apanAyA gayA aura janasamudAya ke mAya namratApUrNa AcaraNa kiyA gayA, to rAjakIya dRSTi se nimtraNa kaThina ho jaaegaa| vinA daNDa paddhati ke anyAya kima prakAra ruka skeNge| isake uttara meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki ahiMmA ke prayogo dvAga mahAtmA gAdhI ne cAlIsa karoDa janatA ko, cirakAla taka kI pagadhInatA ke pazcAt mvAdhInatA kA anugAmI banAyA, jimakA janatA janArdana ne svaya anubhava kiyA hai / gAdhI yuga kI svAdhInatA kI dena to avismaraNIya hai hI, para isameM bhI gAdhI ke darzana ne svabhAvata jo ahiMsAtmaka vAyumaNDala kI vizva vyApI nRSTi huI hai, vaha adhika mUlyavAna hai / unakI gajanItika ahiMmA ne kama se kama aimA vAtAvaraNa to utpanna kara hI diyA hai ki Aja hama ahiMsA va usakI akSuNNa zakti ke lie vizva ko adhika samajhAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ahiMsA aura vijJAna himA-tattva mAnavIya jIvana ke Antarika pakSa ko mudRTa banAne vAlA hai, to vijJAna mAnavIya jIvana ke bAhya pakSa ko / eka AdhyAtmika bhAvanA me anumyUna hai, to dUsarA bhautikavAda ke muraga raga meM anuraMjita / Aja vinAna ne bAhara kI mukha-suvidhAeM va vadAI, mAnava ke rahana-sahana ke stara ko Upara uThAyA aura yudvAdi kI sahAraka zakti kA bhI paryApta vikAsa kiyaa| para imame mAnava ko Atmika lAbha kyA milA? yaha eka jvalata prazna hai, jisa para gaharAI se cintana karanA hai| Aja vizva aime sakrAnti kAla meM gujara rahA hai ki usake manmukha vividha samasyAeM muha vAe khaTI hai / eka aura vizva-gAnti kI samasyA to dUsarI ora aNu astrI ke nirmANa kI pratidvandvitA, jisane rASTra ke vicAragIla netAoM ko cintita banA DAlA hai| koI bhI rASTra nirbhaya pratIta nahIM hotA / ANavika yuddho se sArA vizva agAta hai| na jAne kaba kima pralaya kI AdhI meM samApta ho jAege, ima AgakA se mAnava samAja ke prANa yiraka rahe hai| isI savaMdanA meM vainAnika mUrdhanya pro0 AI mTAina kI antima Aha se mAnava samAja ke lie yaha maga nikalA thA-"hama mAnava hone ke nAte apane mAnava bandhuo se anurodha karate haiM ki Apa apanI mAnavatA kI yAda rakhe aura zepa saba kucha bhUla jaaeN| yadi Apane aisA kiyA, to Apake samakSa svarga kA abhinaya dvAra khula jaaegaa| yadi Apa aimA nahIM kara sake, to mamAra kI mArvabhauma mRtyu kA khatarA Apake sAmane hogaa| 1 We appeal as human beings to human beings. Remember your humanity and forget the rest If you can do so the way lies open to a new paradise. If you can not do so there lies before you the risk of universe death. -Elbert Eastiens, July 1955

Page #365
ahiMsA aura vijJAna jana-samAja ne vijJAna kA pariNAma jitanA abhilapita samajhA thA, vaha utanA nahI nikalA / bhale hI vijJAna prArambha me AkarSaka va bhavya lagatA ho, para usakA pariNAma java mAnasa ke sammukha AtA hai, taba use paritApa-satApa hue binA nahIM rahatA / isa dizA me savakA cintana va anubhava eka-sA na ho, para ANavika astro kI bhayakara pratikriyAo se pro0 AisTAina kI AtmA Aja bhI bola rahI hai| yaha batalAyA. jAtA hai ki jaba amerikA ke tAtkAlika prejiDeTa rUjavelTa ko ANavika bama banAne kI siphAriza karane ke lie jo patra likhA gayA thA, usame AIsTAina ne bhI apane hastAkSara kie the / parantu jaba una bamo kI vinAza lIlA unake sammukha AI, taba usakI mAnavIya-AtmA taDapha uThI, aura mRtyu ke pUrva AIsTAina ne una hastAkSaro ko apane jIvana kI 'mavase baDI bhUla' khaa| vastuta aNu-yuga kI aNuzakti ne mAnava ko eka bhayakara sthiti meM DAla diyA hai| jahA~ eka ora vaha mAnava-samAja ko candraloka me pahu~cAne kA upakrama kara rahI hai, vahIM dUsarI ora yamaloka kI taiyArI bhii| Aja ANavika astrajanita vikIrNa reDiyo sakriya dhUli se-vizva kA vAtAvaraNa atyanta dUSita banatA jA rahA hai| vaijJAniko kI khoja ke anusAra kahA jAtA hai ki reDiyo sakriya kA vAtAvaraNa mAnava jAti para hI nahIM varan havA, pAnI, miTTI, Rtu, samudra, vanaspati Adi sabhI para usakA burA prabhAva par3a rahA hai| yahAM taka ki mAnava kI prajanana zakti para bhI usakA prabhAva paDe binA nahIM rahegA / aura phira to mAnava kI bhAvI santati kA bhaviSya adhakAramaya hI smbhie| itanA hone para bhI baDe-baDe rASTro kA dhyAna isa ora kama hI kendrita huA hai, aura dinAnudina naye-naye parIkSaNo kI ghuDa-dauDa prArambha hai| yadi isa Adhunika yuga me mAnava jAti kA vAstavika trANa khojA jAe to, vaha ahiMsA me hI mila sakatA hai| vijJAna aba taka ina ghvasAtmaka astrI kA pratikAra karane meM asamartha rahA aura nikaTa bhaviSya meM bhI AzA nahI kI jA sktii| aisI sthiti meM vijJAna ke sAtha ahiMsA kA krAntikArI siddhAnta salagna karanA Avazyaka hI nahI varan anivArya hai| sArAza-vijJAna jahA~ naye-naye AviSkAro ke dvArA prakRti ke rahasyo kA samudghATana karatA hai, tathA ANavika zakti ke parIkSaNo se apanA abhinava anubhava baDhAtA hai, vahA~ ahiMsA unake dvArA hone vAle vinAzo ko rokane kA suprayAsa karatI hai| ata ukta dRSTi se ahiMsA ko hama vijJAna kI sahacarI kaha deM, to atizayokti nahIM hogii| 236

Page #366
jaina darzana kI apUrva dena : syAdvAda mahAsatI puSpavatI sAhityaratna + + + ++ + + ++ + ++ - +- + -+-+- +-+-+-+-+-+-+ satya ananta hai, aura ananta rUpa me hI usake virATa rUpa ke darzana kie jA sakate haiM, use deza, kAla va sampradAya kI sakIrNa sImAo me Avaddha nahI kiyA jA sktaa| satya jaba asIma hai, taba use sasIma banAyA bhI kaise jA sakatA hai / aneka rUpAtmaka satya ko aneka rUpo me grahaNa karanA anekAnta hai / anekAntavAda jaina darzana kI AdhAra zilA hai / anekAntabAda eka dRSTi hai, eka vicAra hai| vicAra jagata kA anekAntavAda jaba vANI meM utaratA hai, taba vaha syAdvAda kahalAtA hai| "syAdvAda me syAd zabda kA artha hai apekSA yA dRSTikoNa, aura bAda zabda kA artha hai siddhAnta yA prtipaadn"| dono zabdo me milakara bane hue prastuta zabda kA artha huA, kisI vastu, dharma guNa yA ghaTanA Adi kA kisI apekSA se kathana karanA syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda kA apara nAma apekSAvAda bhI hai, jisakA artha hai-pratyeka vastu kA vibhinna dRSTikoNo me vicAra krnaa| pratyeka padArtha me aneka dharma hai, una sabhI dharmoM kA yathArtha parijJAna tabhI sabhava hai, jaba apekSA dRSTi se vicArA jAe / darzana zAstra meM nitya-anitya, sat-asata, eka-aneka, bhinna-abhinna, vAcya-avAcya Adi, tathA loka-vyavahAra me sthUla-sUkSma, svaccha-malina, mUrkha-vidvAna, choTA-baDA Adi aise aneka dharma haiM, jo sApekSika hai / jaba hama una dharmoM meM se kisI eka dharma kA kathana karanA cAhege, to apekSa dRSTi se hI sabhava hai| kyoki koI bhI eka zabda vastu ke sampUrNa dharmoM kI abhivyakti nahI kara sktaa| ata vibhinna zabdo ke mAdhyama se hI vibhinna dharmoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jA sakatA hai| apekSA dRSTi se vizva ke samasta padArtha eka, aura aneka rUpa hai| uname eka ora nityatva ke darzana hote hai, to dUsarI tarapha anityatva ke| vastu ke dhruva tattva kI ora jaba dRSTi kendrita hotI hai, taba vastu 240

Page #367

Page #368
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-pranya samaya hai, sabhI naya apanI sImA me satya haiM, para jaba ve dUsare ko asatya ghoSita karate hai, taba mithyA vana jAte hai, kintu anekAntavAdI nayo ke madhya samyak aura mithyA kI vibheda rekhA nahI khIcatA / upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ne likhA, "saccA anekAntavAdI kisI bhI darzana se dvepa nahI karatA, vaha sampUrNa nayarUpa darzano ko isa prakAra vAtsalya se dekhatA hai, jaise koI pitA apane pyAre putro ko dekha rahA ho / jaina darzana kA yaha vajra Aghopa hai, ki pratyeka cintana sApekSya honA cAhie / anekAntavAdI samyag dRSTi hai aura ekAntavAdI mithyA dRSTi hai| jina samasyAoM ko ekAntavAdI varSoM taka nahI sulajhA makatA, una samasyAo ko anekAntavAdI eka kSaNa me sulajhA detA hai / vaha mAnava ko sarvatatra svataMtra cintana pradAna karatA hai / "hI" kI kaida se muktakara " bhI" ke nandana vana me vihAra karAtA hai| vicAra sahiSNu banAtA hai / etadarthaM hI AcArya amRtacandra ne mampUrNa virodho kA gamana karane vAle anekAntavAda ko namaskAra kiyA hai / ' syAdvAda ke sahI artha kI upekSA kara bhArata ke mahAn dArzanika vijJo ne usa para mithyA Aropa lagAe haiN| bauddha dArzanika dharmakIrti ne syAdvAda ko pAgalo kA pralApa kahA aura jaino ko nirlajja batAyA / " zAntarakSita ne bhI likhA "syAdvAda jo ki sat aura asat eka aura aneka, bheda aura abheda sAmAnya aura vizepa jaise paraspara virodhI tattvo ko milAtA hai, pAgala vyakti kI bokhalAhaTa hai" isI taraha AcArya zakara ne bhI syAdvA para pAgalagana kA Aropa lagAte hue likhA " eka hI zvAsa zIta aura uSNa nahI ho sakatA / bheda aura abheda, nityatA aura anityatA, yathArthatA aura ayathArthatA, sat aura asat, adhakAra aura prakAza kI taraha kI eka hI kAla me eka hI vastu me nahI raha sakate " 4 DA0 rAdhAkRSNana ne use ardha satya kahakara tyAjya btaayaa| syAdvAda kA upahAsa karate hue mahApaNDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne likhA "dahI, dahI bhI hai aura U~Ta bhI, to dahI khAne ke samaya U~Ta khAne ko kyo nahI doDate" isa prakAra aneka Aropa syAdvAda para lagAe gae haiM, para cintana karane para ve sabhI nirAdhAra pratIta hote hai / prazna hai, ki eka hI vastu me nityatva-anityatva, ekatva, anekatva Adi paraspara virodhI dharma kaise raha sakate hai ? uttara me namra nivedana hai, ki syAdvAda yaha nahI kahatA ki jo nityatA hai vahI anityatA hai athavA jo ekatA hai, vahI anekatA hai / kintu syAdvAda kA kahanA hai, ki eka dRSTi se eka padArtha 1 paramAgamasya vIja niSiSya jAtyaghasindhuranighAnam / sakalanaya vilasitAnAM virodhamathana namAmyanekAntam // 2 pramANa vArtika 1, 182 - 185 3 tattva saMgraha 311 - 327 4 zAMkara bhAgya rA2/33 5 darzana digdarzana 242 - puruSArtha - sidhyupAya 2 - rAhula sAMkRtyAyana

Page #369
jana darzana kI apUrva dena syAdvAda nitya hai, to dUsarI dRSTi anitya bhI / eka vyakti eka dRSTi se pitA hai, to dUsarI dRSTi se putra bhI / isame virodha kahA~ / jainI hI nahI bauddha bhI citrajJAna me virodha nahIM maante| jaba eka hI jJAna me citravarNa kA pratibhAsa ho sakatA hai aura usa jJAna me virodha nahIM hotA, to eka hI padArtha me do virodhI dharmo kI sattA svIkAra karane me kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai / eka hI vastra zyAma aura zveta ho sakatA hai, eka hI vastra sakoca aura vikAsazIla ho sakatA hai, to eka padArtha me nityatA aura anityatA, ekatA aura anekatA kI sattA virodhI kaise ho sakatI hai? kalpanA kIjie-eka vastra kI dukAna para grAhaka phuNcaa| usane dukAnadAra se prazna kiyA, yaha vastra Una kA hai na! dukAnadAradAra ne uttara diyA hA~, yaha Una kA hai / dUsare grAhaka ne puna usI vastra ke sambandha me prazna kiyA "kyA yaha vastra rezama kA hai| dukAnadAra ne uttara diyA-nahI yaha rezama kA nahIM hai|" "yahA" yaha Una kA hai yaha kathana jitanA satya hai, utanA hI 'rezama kA nahIM hai, yaha bhI satya hai| eka hI vastra ke sambandha me Una kI apekSA "sat" aura rezama kI apekSA se 'asat' kisako viruddha pratIta hotA hai| eka paina ke sambandha me vividha jijJAsAo kA uttara vividha rUpa se diyA jA sakatA hai 1. yaha paina plAsTika kA hai 2 yaha paina pArakara kampanI kA hai 3 yaha paina mahendra kA hai 4. yaha paina iglaiNDa kA banA huA hai 5 yaha paina paccIsa rupaye kA hai 6 yaha pana 1961 kA banA humA hai 7 yaha paina likhane kA hai hAM, to dekhie ye sabhI prazna eka hI paina ke sambandha meM hai aura uttara bhii| bhinna-bhinna apekSA se pUche gae prazno kA uttara bhinna-bhinna dRSTi se die gae hai / para uname paraspara koI virodha nahIM hai| eka bhavya bhavana ke vibhinna koNo se citra lie jAe aura usake pazcAt una sabhI pojo ko eka sAtha rakhakara dekhA jAe, to paraspara vibheda-pratIta hogaa| koNo ke parivartana hone se pratyeka pojo me bhavana kA sannikaTavartI dRzya bhI parivartita ho jAegA / avalokana karane vAle sahaja hI bhrama me par3a sakate hai, ki ye sabhI poja eka hI bhavana ke hai yA anya-anya bhavano ke| para satya yaha hai, ki sabhI pojo kA samanvita rUpa hI usa bhavana kA sahI rUpa hai / etadartha hI anekAntavAda vastu ko pratyeka koNo se avalokanArtha preraNA detA hai| jaise vividha koNo se sagrahaNa kie gae dRzyo kI ekatra avasthiti se bhavana kI sthiti meM kisI bhI prakAra bhI avyavasthA nahI hotI, to phira vibhinna virodhI svabhAvo ke astitva se vastu mai vaha kisa prakAra sabhava hai ? 243

Page #370
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-prantha Aja kA yuga vaijJAnika yuga hai, vinAna ke kAraNa yatra-tatra vijalI kA pracAra ho rahA hai / pakhe, valva aura sTova sabhI me vijalI dauDa rahI hai, para sabhI kA vyavahAra bhinna bhinna hai| pakhe me usakI cAlaka zakti kArya kara rahI hai, valva meM usakA prakAza jagamagA rahA hai aura sTova meM usakA dAhaka guNa kAma kara rahA hai / yadi yaha mabhava hai, to phira vastu me dravya aura paryAya kI dRSTi se nitya aura anitya kA astitva kyo nahI mabhava hai? syAdvAda ke mantavyAnusAra pratyeka padArtha "svadravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA sat hai tathA para-dravya-kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA asat hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM "eka ghaDA sva dravya miTTI kI apekSA se sat-astitva yukta hai aura para dravya plAsTika Adi kI apekSA se asat hai arthAt-ghaDA, ghaDA hai plAsTika nhii| dravya kI taraha satya kI siddhi ke lie kSetra bhI apekSita hai, jaise bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma bhatriya kuNDa nagara me huA / bhagavAn ke janma kI prastuta ghaTanA "kSatriya kuNDa kI dRSTi se mahI hai / yadi koI "pAvA" kahegA, to asatya hogii| dravya-kSetra kI taraha kAla kI bhI apekSA hai| jaise-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pUrva huA / isake atirikta alpakAla kA kathana karanA asatya hogaa| isI taraha bhAva bhI apekSita hai / jaise pAnI meM taralatA hotI hai| isakA artha hai ki taralatA nAmaka bhAva se hI pAnI kI sattA middha hotI hai, nahIM to vaha hima, vASpa yA kuharA hI hotA, jo ki pAnI nahIM, para pAnI ke spAntara hai| isa prakAra pratyeka padArtha kI sattA svadravya kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se hai, para dravyAdi kI apekSA se nahI / jaise svadravyAdi kI apekSA se usame asti guNa hai, vama hI para dravyAdi kI apekSA se "nAsti" guNa bhI hai / tAtparya yaha hai, ki syAdvAda kA siddhAnta jina padArthoM meM jo-jo apekSAeM ghaTita hotI haiM, unhe svIkAra karatA hai, apekSA rahita siddhAnta use mAnya nahIM hai / azvazRga, AkANa kusuma, aura bancyA-putra ke astittva ko siddha karane hetu syAdvAda kI apekSA apekSita nahIM hai| kyo ki inako to sattA hI asiddha hai / prastuta vicAra-carcA kA niSkarSa yaha rahA, ki dArzanika kSetra meM jisa prakAra syAdvAda kA siddhAnta upayogI hai, usI prakAra vyAvahArika kSetra meM bhI usakI upayogitA kama nahIM hai| vaha satya-tathya kA parijJAna karAne vAlA apUrva matra hai| jaise jaina darzana ne vastu kI anekarUpatA kI sthApanA syAdvAda ke AdhAra para ko, vaise hI bauddha darzana ne bhI vibhajyavAda ke nAma para, kintu anukUla vAtAvaraNa ke abhAva me vaha vahI para murajhAkara naSTa ho gyaa| kintu syAdvAda ke siddhAnta ko samaya-samaya para pratApa pUrNa pratibhA sampanna AcAryoM ne apane maulika cintana se vikasita kiyA / bhedAbhedavAda, nityAnitya-vAda, nirvacanIyAnirvacanIyavAda, ekAnekavAda, sadasadvAda, sadasatkAryavAda prabhRti jitane bhI dArzanika kSetra meM vAda hai, una sabhI kA mUla AdhAra syAdvAda hai|

Page #371
jaina darzana kI apUrva dena syAdvAda syAdvAda-jaina darzana kI vizva ko apUrva dena hai / jaina darzana me syAdvAda kA itanA adhika mahattva rahA hai, ki jisake kAraNa yaha jaina darzana kA paryAyavAcI bana gayA hai / syAdvAda jaina darzana kA prANa hai, AtmA hai aura Atma-kalyANa kA amodha sAdhana hai| jisase jJAna kA vistAra hotA hai, niSThA nirmala hotI hai, saMgharSa, vidhvasa aura viplava naSTa hokara satya aura ahiMsA ke AdhAra para mela aura milApa utpanna hotA hai| syAdvAda kA suhAvanA siddhAnta cAhe darzana kA kSetra ho, cAhe loka vyavahAra kA, vaha sarvatra samanvaya aura samatA ko sirajatA hai / satya bhagavAna ke darzana karAtA hai| Moo A 245

Page #372
saMskRti kA svarUpa DA. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla kAzI hi vivi + + + + ++-+-+-+-+-+++ + ++ +++ + + +++ ++ + + +++ + saskRti kI pravRtti mahAphala dene vAlI hotI hai| sAskRtika kArya ke choTe-se bIja se bahuta phala dene vAlA baDA vRkSa bana jAtA hai / sAskRtika kArya kalpavRkSa kI taraha phaladAyI hote hai / apane hI jIvana kI unnati, vikAsa aura Ananda ke lie hame apanI saMskRti kI sudha lenI caahie| Arthika kAryakrama jitane Avazyaka hai, unase kama mahattva saskRti sambandhI kAryoM kA nahI hai / dono hI eka ratha ke do pahie hai, eka dUsare ke pUraka hai| eka ke binA dUsare kI kuzala nahI rhtii| jo unnata deza hai, ve dono kArya eka sAtha samhAlate hai / vastuta unnati karane kA yahI eka mArga hai| mana ko bhulAkara kevala zarIra kI rakSA paryApta nahIM hai| saMskRti manuSya ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvI jIvana kA sarvAGgapUrNa prakAra hai| hamAre jIvana kA Dhaga, hamArI saMskRti hai / saskRti havA me nahI rahatI, usakA mUrtimAna rUpa hotA hai| jIvana ke nAnAvidha rUpo kA samudAya ho saskRti hai| jaba vidhAtA ne sRSTi banAI, to pRthvI aura AkAza ke bIca vizAla antarAla nAnA rUpo se bharane lgaa| sUrya, candra, tAre, megha par3aRtu, upA, sandhyA Adi aneka prakAra ke rUpa hamAre AkAza me bhara ge| ye devazilpa the| devazilpo se prakRti kI saMskRti bhuvano me vyApta huii| isI prakAra mAnavI jIvana ke uSa kAla kI hama kalpanA kreN| usakA AkAza mAnavIya zilpa ke rUpo se bharatA gyaa| isa prayatna me sahasro varSa lge| yahI saMskRti kA vikAsa aura parivartana hai| jitanA bhI jIvana kA ThATha hai, usakI sRSTi manuSya ke mana, prANa aura zarIra ke dIrghakAlIna prayatno ke phalasvarUpa huI hai| manuSya-jIvana rukatA nahI, pIDhI-dara-pIDhI Age bar3hatA hai| saMskRti ke rUpo kA uttarAdhikAra bhI hamAre sAtha calatA hai / dharma, darzana, sAhitya, kalA usI ke aga hai / ra46

Page #373
LOC

Page #374

Page #375
saskRti kA svarUpa sasAra me deza bheda se aneka prakAra ke manuSya hai| unakI saskRtiyAM bhI aneka hai| yahA~ nAnAtva anivArya hai, vaha mAnavIya jIvana kA jhamaTa nahI, usakI sajAvaTa hai| kintu deza aura kAla kI sImA se baMdhe hue hamArA ghaniSTha paricaya yA sambandha kisI eka saskRti se hI sambhava hai| vahI hamArI AtmA aura mana me ramI huI hotI hai aura unakA saskAra karatI hai| yo to sasAra me aneka striyA~ aura puruSa hai, para eka janma me jo hamAre mAtA-pitA banate hai, unhI ke guNa hama me Ate haiM aura unhe hI hama apanAte hai| aise hI saskRti kA sambandha hai, vaha sacce arthoM meM hamArI dhAtrI hotI hai| isa dRSTi se saskRti hamAre mana kA mana, prANo kA prANa aura zarIra kA zarIra hotI hai / isakA yaha artha nahI ki hama apane vicAro ko kisI prakAra sakucita kara lete hai| maca to yaha hai ki jitanA adhika hama eka saskRti ke marma ko apanAte haiM, utane hI U~ce uThakara hamArA vyaktitva sasAra ke dUsare manupyo, dharmoM, vicAradhArAo aura saskRtiyo se milane aura unheM jAnane ke lie samartha aura abhilApI banatA hai / apane kendra kI unnati vAhya vikAsa kI nIva hai| kahate hai ghara khIra to bAhara bhI khIra, ghara me ekAdazI to vAhara bhI saba sUnA / eka saskRti me jaba hamArI niSThA pakkI hotI hai, to hamAre mana kI paridhi vistRta ho jAtI hai, hamArI udAratA kA bhaNDAra bhara jAtA hai| saMskRti jIvana ke lie parama Avazyaka hai| rAjanIti kI sAdhanA umakA kevala eka aga hai / saskRti, rAjanIti aura arthazAstra dono ko apane me pacAkara ina dono se vistRta mAnava mana ko janma detI hai| rAjanIti me sthAyI rakta sacAra kevala saskRti ke pracAra, jJAna aura sAdhanA se sambhava hai| saskRti jIvana ke vRkSa kA savardhana karane vAlA rasa hai / rAjanIti ke kSetra me to usake ine-gine patte hI dekhane me Ate haiM / athavA yo kahe ki rAjanIti kevala patha kI sAdhanA hai, maskRti usa patha kA sAdhya hai / jAgarUkatA kI AvazyakatA bhAratIya rASTra aba svatantra huA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki hame apanI icchA ke anusAra apanA jIvana DhAlane kA avasara prApta huA hai| jIvana kA jo navIna rUpa hame prApta hogA, vaha akasmAt apane Apa A girane vAlA nahIM hai| usake lie jAnabUjha kara nizcita vidhi se hame prayatna karanA hogaa| rASTra savardhana kA sabase prabala kArya saMskRti kI sAdhanA hai| usake lie buddhipUrvaka prayatla karanA Avazyaka hai| deza ke pratyeka bhAga meM isa prakAra ke prayatna Avazyaka hai| isa deza kI saMskRti kI dhArA ati prAcIna kAla se bahatI AI hai| hama usakA sammAna karate hai, kintu usake prANavata tattva ko apanAkara hI hama Age baDha sakate hai / usakA jo jaDa bhAga hai, usa gurutara vojha ko yadi hama DhonA cAhe to hamArI gati me aDacana utpanna hogii| nirantara gati mAnava jIvana kA varadAna hai / vyakti ho yA rASTra, jo eka paDAva para Tika rahatA hai, usakA jIvana Dhalane lagatA hai| isalie 'caraiveti caraiveti' kI dhuna jaba taka rASTra ke ratha-cakro meM gUMjatI rahatI hai tabhI taka pragati aura unnati hotI hai, anyathA prakAza aura prANa vAyu ke kapATa banda ho jAte hai aura jIvana dha jAtA hai| hame jAgarUka rahanA cAhie, aisA na ho ki hamArA mana parakoTA khIcakara Atma-rakSA kI sAdha karane lge| 247

Page #376
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha pUrva aura navIna kA mela pUrva aura nUtana kA jahA~ mela hotA hai, vahI ucca saMskRti kI upajAU bhUmi hai| Rgveda ke pahale hI sUkta me kahA gayA hai ki naye aura purAne Rpi dono hI jJAna rUpI agni kI upAsanA karate hai| yahI amara satya hai| kAlidAsa ne guptakAla kI svarNayugIya bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hue likhA hai ki jo purAnA hai, vaha kevala isI kAraNa acchA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, aura jo nayA hai usakA bhI isIlie tiraskAra karanA ucita nahI / buddhimAna dono ko kasauTI para kasakara kisI eka ko apanAte hai| jo mUda hai, unake pAsa ghara kI buddhi kA ToTA hone ke kAraNa ve dUsaro ke bhulAve me A jAte hai| gupta-yuga ke hI dUsare mahAn vidvAn zrI siddhasena divAkara ne kucha isI prakAra ke udgAra prakaTa kie the-"jo purAtana kAla thA, vaha mara cukA / vaha dUsaro kA thA, Aja kA jana yadi umako pakaDakara baiThegA, to vaha bhI purAtana kI taraha hI mRta ho jaaegaa| purAne samaya ke jo vicAra hai, ve to aneka prakAra ke hai| kauna aisA hai, jo bhalI prakAra unakI parIkSA kie binA apane mana ko udhara jAne degaa|" jano'ya manyasya mRtaH purAtana pugatanareva samo bhaviSyati / purAtaneSvityanavasthiteSu kaH purAtanoktAnyaparIkSya rocayet / / athavA, "jo svaya vicAra karane me AlasI hai, vaha kisI nizcaya para nahIM pahuMca paataa| jisake bhana me sahI nizcaya karane kI buddhi hai, usI ke vicAra prasanna aura sApha-suthare rahate hai / jo yaha socatA hai ki pahale AcArya aura dharmaguru jo kaha gae saba saccA hai, unakI saba bAta saphala hai aura merI buddhi yA vicAra zakti TuTapujiyA hai, aisA bAbA-vAkya pramANa ke Dhaga para socane vAlA manuSya kevala Atma-hanana kA mArga apanAtA hai" vinizcaya naiti yayA yathAlasastathA tathA nizcitavAn prasIdati / avandhyavAkyA guravo'hamalpIriti vyavasyana svavaSAya dhAvati // "manuSya ke caritra manuSyo ke kAraNa svaya manuSyo dvArA hI nizcita kie gae the| yadi koI buddhi kA AlasI yA vicAro kA daridrI banakara hAtha me patavAra letA hai, to vaha kabhI una caritro kA pAra nahI pA sakatA jo athAha hai aura jinakA anta nhii| jisa prakAra hama apane mata ko pakkA samajhate hai, vaise hI dUsare kA mata bhI to sakatA hai| dono me se kisakI bAta kahI jAe? isalie durAgraha ko choDakara parIkSA kI kasauTI para pratyeka vastu ko kasakara dekhanA caahie|" guptakAlIna saskRti ke ye gUMjate hue svara pragati, utsAha, navIna patha sazodhana aura bhAra-mukta mana kI sUcanA dete hai| rASTra ke arvAcIna jIvana meM bhI isI prakAra kA dRSTikoNa hame grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hai / kuSANa-yuga ke Arambha kI mAnasika sthiti kA paricaya dete hue mahAkavi azvaghoSa ne to yahA~ taka kahA thA ki rAjA aura RSiyo ke una Adarza caritro ko jinhe pitA apane jIvana me pUrA nahIM kara sake the, unake putro ne kara dikhAyA rAjAm RSINA caritAti tAni kRtAni putrarakRtAni pUrve / ra46

Page #377
saskRti kA svarUpa naye aura purAne ke saMgharSa meM isa prakAra kA sulajhA huA aura sAhasapUrNa dRSTikoNa rakhanA Avazyaka hai / isase pragati kA mArga khulA rahatA hai| anyathA bhUtakAla kaTha me paDe khaTakhaTe kI taraha bAra-bAra TakarA kara hamArI haDDiyo ko toDatA rahatA hai| bhAratavarSa jaise deza ke lie yaha aura bhI Avazyaka hai ki vaha bhUtakAla kI jaDapUjA me phaisakara usI ko saskRti kA aga na mAnane lge| bhUtakAla kI rUDhiyo se Upara uThakara usake nitya artha ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / AtmA ko prakAza se bhara dene vAlI usakI sphUrti aura preraNA svIkAra karake Age baDhAnA cAhie / jaba karma kI siddhi para manuSya kA dhyAna jAtA hai, taba vaha aneka doSo se baca jAtA hai / jaba karma se bhayabhIta vyakti kevala vicAro kI ulajhana me phaMsa jAtA hai, taba vaha jIvana kI kisI nayI paddhati yA saskRti ko janma nahI de paataa| ataeva Avazyaka hai ki pUrvakAlIna saskRti ke jo nirmANakArI tattva hai, unhe lekara hama karma me lage aura nayI vastu kA nirmANa kre| isI prakAra bhUtakAla vartamAna kA khAda banakara bhaviSya ke lie vizeSa upayogI banatA hai| bhaviSya kA virodha karake pade-pade usase jUjhane me aura usakI gati kuThita karane me bhUtakAla kA jaba upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, taba nae aura purAne ke bIca eka khAyI bana jAtI hai aura samAja me do prakAra kI vicAradhArAeM phailakara sagharpa ko janma detI hai| hame apane bhUtakAlIna sAhitya me Atma-tyAga aura mAnava sevA kA Adarza grahaNa karanA hogaa| apanI kalA me se adhyAtma-bhAvo kI pratiSThA aura saundarya-vidhAna ke aneka rUpo aura abhiprAyo ko puna svIkAra karanA hogaa| apane dArzanika vicAro me se usa dRSTikoNa ko apanAnA hogA, jo samanvaya, mela-jola, samavAya aura saprIti ke jIvana-matra kI zikSA detA hai, jo vizva ke bhAvI sambandho kA eka mAtra niyAmaka dRSTikoNa kahA jA sakatA hai| apane uccAzaya vAle dhArmika siddhAnto ko mathakara unakA sAra grahaNa karanA hogaa| dharma kA artha saMpradAya yA mata vizeSa kA Agraha nahI hai / rUDhiyA~ ruci bheda se bhinna hotI hai aura hotI rahegI / dharma kA mathA huA sAra hai, prayatnapUrvaka apane Apako U~cA banAnA / jIvana ko uThAne vAle jo niyama hai, ve jaba AtmA me basane lagate hai, tabhI dharma kA saccA Arambha mAnanA cAhie / sAhitya, kalA, darzana aura dharma se jo mUlyavAna sAmagrI hame mila sakatI hai, use naye jIvana ke lie grahaNa karanA yahI sAskRtika kArya kI ucita dizA aura saccI upayogitA hai| 246

Page #378
magadha aura jana-saMskRti DA. gulAvacandra caudharI ema e. pI. eca DI. AcArya gaurava kA kendra prAcIna sabhyatA aura saMskRti ke kendra magadha deza kA gaurava pUrNa nAma itihAsa ke pRSTho meM svarNAkSaro se akita hai| yahAM kA itihAsa, nisandeha, na kevala bhArata me, balki vizva me ve mizAla rahA hai| aise virale hI deza hoge, jahA~ se eka sAtha sAmrAjyacakra aura dharmacakra kI dhurAeM apane pravala vega me zatAbdiyo taka jagatI-tala para calatI rahI ho| magadha ko hI zramaNa-saskRti ke lie jIvanadAna, savardhana eva popaNa karane kA zreya prApta hai tathA vizva me usake paricaya dene aura prasAra kA kArya yahI se sampanna huA thaa| bhArata ke vizAla bhUbhAga ko eka chatra ke nIce lAne vAle sAmrAjyavAda rUpI nATaka ke aneka dRzya yahI khele gae the| varSamAna mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha kI sarvaprathama amaravANI sunane kA saubhAgya isI sthala ko milA thA aura jaina tathA vauddhadharma ke utkarSa ke dina isI bhUmi ne dekhe the| itanA hI nahI, AjIvaka Adi aneka sampradAyo aura darzano ko janma dene aura unhe sadA ke lie itihAsa kI vastu banA dene kA gaurava bhI isI kSetra ko prApta hai / isI mahIkhaNDa para AdhyAtmika vicAra-dhArA aura bhautika sabhyatA ne gaTha-bandhana kara bhAratIya rASTravAda kI nIva DAlI thI / pratApI rAjA vimbasAra zreNika eva ajAtazatru, nandavazI rAjA, samrAT candragupta aura usakA pautra priyadarzI azoka zugavazIya senAnI puSyamitra tathA pIche gupta sAmrAjya ke digvijayI samrAT samudragupta aura unake vazano ne isI pradeza se hI vistRta bhUbhAga para zAsana kara ise vizva kI sArI kalA, nAnA jJAna-vijJAna aura aneka bhautika samRddhi kA kendrasthala banAyA thaa| yahAM ke kalAkAro, medhAviyo aura rAjanItijJo kI jagata me prazasA hotI thI / prasiddha kavi azvaghopa, mahAn rAjanItijJa cANakya aura kAmandaka, mahAvayAkaraNa vararuci aura patajali, chandakAra piGgala, mahAna jyotirvida AryabhaTTa aura tArkika dharmakIrti, zAntarakSita Adi vidvAn isa prAnta kI hI vibhUtiyA the| IsA pUrva chaThavI zatAbdI se lekara chaThavI 250

Page #379
magadha aura jana saMskRti zatAbdI pazcAt taka yahAM se rAjyadhurA kA cakra paricAlita hotA rahA / pIche bagAla ke pAla aura sena vazI rAjAo kI adhInatA meM pahuMcane para yadyapi rAjanItika dRSTi se isa kSetra kA mahattva kucha kama ho gayA ho, para sabhyatA aura saMskRti kI garimA kI dRSTi se ise jo antarrASTrIya mAnyatA prApta thI usame tanika bhI kamI nahIM huii| nAlandA aura vikramazilA ke vizvavidyAlayo dvArA magadha ne apanA antarrASTrIya utkarSa paayaa| ina vizvavidyAlayo me 7-8 sau varSoM taka bhAratIya darzano kI, dharma aura sAhitya kI, kalA aura saMgIta kI tathA bhaipajya eva rasAyanazAstra kI zikSA deza-videza ke vidyAthiyo ko binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sAtha dI jAtI thii| magadha ke itihAsa kA pRSTha yadi rAjagRha aura pATaliputra ke utthAna ke sAtha khulatA hai, to vaha nAlandA ke patana ke sAtha banda ho jAtA hai| itanA vizAla gaurava pAne kA birale hI dezo ko maukA milA hogaa| isI prAnta ke kAraNa hI sArA prAnta Aja bihAra ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / isa pradeza kI mahimA ne kevala bhAratIya vidvAno ne valki aneka videzI yAtriyo pluTArkha, jasTina-megasthanIja, phAhiyAna, hvAnacvAga Adi-ne mukta kaNTha se gAyI hai| zramaNa-saMskRti kA kendra bhAratavarSa sanAtana kAla se aneka saskRtiyo kA sagamasthala rahA hai| una saskRtiyo me eka bahuta prAcIna saMskRti zramaNadhArA kA kSetra pUrvIya bhArata thA / magadha ke itihAsa kI yadi hama sAskRtika pRSThabhUmi TaTole, to hame sudUra atIta se hI yaha zramaNa-saskRti kA kendra mAlUma hotA hai| tathAkathita vaidika saskRti ke prabhAva se yaha eka prakAra se mukta thaa| isakI apanI bhApA, sAhitya aura kalA-kauzala thaa| prAcIna magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha ke Asa-pAsa kI khudAI se prApta pakI miTTI (Tessa cta) ke khilauno se, jiname strI, puruSa, rAkSasa aura pazuo ke citra hai, mAlUma hotA hai ki isa kSetra kA sambandha mohe-jo-dAro aura harappA Adi kI prAcInatama saMskRtiyo se avazya rahA hai / AryoM ke Agamana ke pahale ke kucha avaidika tattvo se mAlUma hotA hai ki yahA~ pApANayugIna puruSo ke vazaja rahate the| yahI kRSNAgo (N grate) aura Agneyo (Austric) ko saskRti kA samizraNa huA thaa| Arya aura Aryatara saskRtiyo kA AdAna-pradAna vizepata isI prAnta meM huA thaa| AryoM ne yahA~ ke vidvAno se karmasiddhAnta, punarjanma aura yogAbhyAsa kI zikSA lI aura apanI homa vidhi ke mukAbale me unakI pUjAvidhi apnaaii| vedo me yahAM ke nivAsiyo ko vrAtya, nAga, yakSa Adi nAmo se kahA gayA hai / RgvedAdi grantho meM vAtyo kI nindA aura stuti ke aneka prasaga milate hai / atharvaveda ke pandraha ve kANDa me vAtya zabda kA artha aura vAtya prajApati kA sundara varNana prAya zramaNa nAyaka Rpabhadeva ko lakSya kara kahA gayA lagatA hai| vahA~ yaha bhI likhA hai ki vrAtya kI nArI zraddhA thI, 'mAgadha' unakA mitra thA aura vijJAna usake vastra the / yahA~ mAgadha-magadhavAsI zabda isa prasaga me dhyAna dene yogya hai / magadha-vAsiyo ke netRtva meM pUrvIya jana samudAya ne AryoM kI dAsatA se bacane ke aneka prayatna kie the| brAhmaNa-saskRti ke purAtana grantho me zramaNa-saskRti ke anuyAyI magadhavAsI eva pUrvIya janavarga tathA unake bhUbhAga ko bahuta hI heyatA aura ghRNA ke bhAva se dekhA gayA hai / Rgveda se lekara manusmRti taka ke aneka grantho me isa bAta ke pramA, bhare paDe hai / mAgadha (magadha-janavAsI) zabda kA artha brAhmaNa kozo me cAraNa yA bhATa hai / sabhava hai, 251

Page #380
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jIvikArjanArtha kucha loga magadha se cAraNa, bhATo kA pezA karate hue Arya dezo me jAte ho, jahA~ unhe mAgadha zabda se kahate-kahate pIche usI artha me mAgadha zabda kI rUDhi hogaI ho| manusmRti me ginAe gae brahmarSi dezo me magadha kA nAma zAmila nahIM hai / vahA~ mAgadha zabda kA artha varNa sakara se hai / isa kSetra vAsiyo ne purohito aura vaidika devatAo kI sarvocca sattA prAya na ke barAbara svIkArI thii| isalie purohita varga isa kSetra ko apavitra mAnate hai aura yahAM taka ki isa kSetra me prANa-tyAga bhI pApa ginate hai-'magaha mare so gadahA hoya' / Aja bhI mithilA ke brAhmaNa gagA pAra magadha kI bhUmi meM mRtyu ke avasara ko TAlate hai / zrauta sUtro me yahAM rahane vAle brAhmaNa ko brahmabandhu kahate hai, jisakA artha jAtimAtropeta brAhmaNa hai, zuddhabrAhmaNa nahI / Ajakala bhI yahA~ brAhmaNa 'vAbAjI' nAma se pukAre jAte hai aura kisI kAma ke bigaDa jAne va kisI vastu ke naSTa bhraSTa ho jAne para use bhI upahAsa rUpa 'yaha vAbAjI ho gayA' kahate hai / yadyapi mahAvIra aura buddha ke udaya hone ke kAphI pahale se magadha AryoM ke adhIna ho gayA thA, para yahA~ purohita varga ko vaisA sammAna kabhI nahI milA, jaisA use Arya dezo me milA hai / vaidika saMskRti eka prakAra se yahA~ ke lie videzI thI, isIlie pIche, mahAvIra aura buddha ke kAla meM, vahA usakA jo thoDA bahuta prabhAva thA, vaha bhI uTha gyaa| magadha se jaina dharma kI prAcInatA aura vikAsa ___ magadha se jahA~ taka jainadharma aura saskRti kA sambandha hai, vaha sAhityika AdhAro para bhagavAn mahAvIra se pahale jAtA hai / bauddha grantha dIghanikAya ke sAmaJa phala sUtra me bhaga0 pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke caturyAma savara (ahiMsA, satya, asteya eva aparigraha) kA ullekha hai / uttarAdhyana ke kezI gautama savAda me aura bhagavatI-sUtra me pAvapityo (pArzva paramparA ke muniyo) ke samvAda se mAlUma hotA hai ki magadha me bhaga0 pArzvanAtha kI zikSAo eva unake samaya ke vyavahAro kA pracalana thA / bhaga0mahAvIra kA samakAlIna bhAjIvaka makkhali gosAla apane samaya ke manuSya samAja ke chaha bheda karatA hai, jisame tIsarA bheda 'nimrantha' samAja thaa| isase vidita hai ki nimrantha sagaThana pahale se hI eka ullekhanIya sagaThana rahA hai / AcArAga sUtra se mAlUma hotA hai ki bhaga0 mahAvIra ke mAtA pitA zramaNa bhaga0 pArzva ke upAsaka the / ina tathA anya sabala pramANo se siddha hai, ki magadha me jainadharma bhaga0 mahAvIra se bahuta pahale se thaa| magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha me jaino ke bIsaveM tIrthakara muni suvratanAtha ke garbha, janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna-ye cAra . kalyANaka hue the| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dIkSAkAla se nirvANa prApti taka ke bayAlIsa varSoM me 14-15 caturmAsa isI magadha me nAlandA, rAjagRha aura pAvApurI me bitAe the| yahA~ kI pAvana bhUmi ko hI saubhAgya prApta hai ki unheM kevalajJAna isa kSetra kI eka nadI RjukUlA (varta0 ki Ula) nadI ke kinAre ja bhaka gA~va (vartamAna jamuI kA kSetra) me prApta huA thA aura unakA prathama upadezAmRta rAjagRha yA pAvApurI me magadha kI janatA ko sunane milA thaa| bauddha grantho se jJAta hotA hai ki bhaga0 buddha ke samaya magadha me jaino ke kaI kendra the. jiname nAlandA, rAjagRha aura pAvA pramukha the| majjhimanikAya ke anusAra nAlandA me hI 252

Page #381
magadha aura jaina-saskRti aneka dhanI jaina rahate the| magadha ke kaI prabhAvaka jaina zrAvaka aura zrAvikAo kA nAma bauddha grantho me milatA hai, jaise rAjagRha kA sacaka, nAlandA kA upAli gRhapati Adi / bhaga0 mahAvIra ke samaya rAjagRha aneka vidvAno aura prasiddha vAdiyo kA kendra thA / unake prathama upadeza ko samajhane aura dhAraNa karane vAlA prathama ziSya indrabhUti, jo gautama gaNadhara nAma se prasiddha huA, isI sthAna kA eka viziSTa brAhmaNa thA, bhagavAn ke gyAraha gaNadharo me se chaha to isI pradeza ke the| kahate hai ki rAjagRha se bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma-janmAtaro se sambandha thaa| aura pavitra pA~ca parvato se ghirA huA yaha nagara aneka mahApuruSo kI lIlA-bhUmi tathA mukti-prApti kA sthAna rahA hai| kevala jJAna prApti ke samAna hI bhaga0 mahAvIra ko nirvANa pada dene kA saubhAgya magadha kI pAvana bhUmi ko hI prApta hai| IsA pUrva 527 me 'pAvA' se vardhamAna mokSa prApta hue the| paTanA ke kamaladaha (gulajAra bAga) nAmaka sthAna se mahAzIlavAn sudarzana seTha ne samAdhi pAI thii| mahAbhArata aura purANo se vidita hotA hai, ki prAgaitihAsika-yuga me magadha ke pratApI nareza jarAsandha ne samasta bhArata para rAjya sthApita kiyA thaa| vaha bhaga0 neminAtha kA yuga thA / puna IsA kI chaThavI zatAbdI pUrva zreNika bimbasAra ke netRtva me magadha ne aise sAmrAjyavAda kI nIva DAlI jo pIche jaina samrATa candragupta aura usake uttarAdhikAriyo ke sarakSakatva me sAre bhArata para chA gayA thaa| jaina zAstro ke anusAra zreNika bhaga0 mahAvIra kA anuyAyI ho gayA thaa| usakI rAnI celanA aura usake aneka putra jaina-muniyo ke parama bhakta the| jainAgamo kA kuNika aura zreNika kA uttarAdhikArI-ajAtazatru jana dharmAnuyAyI thaa| usakA beTA udAyibhadda apane pitA ke samAna hI pakkA jaina thaa| yahI tatkAlIna rAjanItika paristhitiyo ko dekhate hue apanI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha se pATaliputra le gayA thaa| pATaliputra ko prakarSa dene kA zreya udAyi ko hI hai / jainAgama grantha Avazyaka sUtra ke anusAra usane naI rAjadhAnI ke madhya eka jaina caitya gRha banavAyA thA aura aSTamI cartudazI ko proSadha kA pAlana karatA thaa| udAyi ne aneko bAra ujjaina ke rAjA ko parAjita kiyA thaa| udAyi ke bAda magadha kA sAmrAjya aneka rAjanItika eva dhArmika pratidvadvitAo kA zikAra bana gayA, para jana-hRdaya para jaina dharma ke prabhAva kI dhArA kama hI kSINa ho skii| jaina grantho me udAyi ke bAda aura nava nando ke AvirbhAva ke bIca ke rAjAo kA nAma nahI milatA / nanda rAjA aura unake matrI gaNa bhI jaina the| unakA prathama matrI kalpaka thA, jisakI sahAyatA se nando ne kSatriya rAjAo kA mAna-mardana kiyA thaa| nava me nanda kA matrI zakaTAla bhI jaina thA, jisake do putra the-sthUlabhadra aura zrIyaka / sthUlabhadra to jaina sAdhu ho gayA, para zrIyaka ne matri pada grahaNa kiyA / nanda rAjA jainadharmAnuyAyI the, yaha bAta mudrArAkSasa nATaka se bhI mAlUma hotI hai| nATaka kI sAmAjika pRSTha bhUmi me jaina prabhAva spaSTa kAma kara rahA hai| nando ke jaina hone ke akATya pramANa samrATa khAravela kA zilAlekha hai, jisame ullekha hai ki nanda rAjA kaliMga deza se bhagavAna AdinAtha kI pratimA apanI vijaya ke cihna svarUpa magadha le AyA thaa| nando ke samaya magadha kA sAmrAjya caramotkarSa para pahuMca gayA thaa| 253

Page #382
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha nando ke bAda bhArata kI videzI AkramaNo se rakSA karane vAlA, sAre bhArata ko eka chatra ke nIce lAne ghAlA samrATa candragupta nirvivAda rUpa se jaina thA / bauddha anuzruti meM use moriya nAmaka vAtya kSatriya jAti kA yuvaka batAyA hai| jaina grantha 'tiloya paNNatti' me use una samrATo me antima kahA gayA hai, jinhone jina-dIkSA lekara antima jIvana jaina muni ke rUpa me vyatIta kiyA thaa| vaha zruta-kevalI bhadrabAhu kI paramparA kA anuyAyI thA aura I0pU0260 ke lagabhaga dakSiNa bhArata me karnATaka deza ke,zravaNa velagolA sthAna me usane samAdhi maraNa pUrvaka deha tyAga kiyA thA / AcArya hemacandra ke pariziSTa parva ke anusAra samrATa candragupta kA mahArAjanItijJa matrI cANakya bhI apane jIvana ke zeSa dino me jaina dharma kI zaraNa AyA thaa| usake antima dino kA varNana isIlie hame jaina zAstro ke atirikta kahI nahIM miltaa| pAgamo kA saMgraha jainAgamo kA sarvaprathama sakalana isI magadha deza kI rAjadhAnI pATaliputra meM AcArya sthUlabhadra ke netRtva me huA thaa| usa sakalana kI eka rocaka kahAnI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jo upadeza isa magadha kI dharA para huA thA, vaha unake ziSyo dvArA 12 aga aura 14 pUrvo mai vibhakta kiyA gayA thA, jo zruta paramparA se calakara ziSya-prazipyo dvArA kAlAntara me vismRta hone lagA thaa| yaha bAta nandamaurya sAmrAjya ke sakramaNa kAla kI hai / isa samaya taka bauddho ne apane Agamo ko rAjagRha aura vaizAlI kI do sagItiyo dvArA bahuta kucha vyavasthita kara liyA thaa| para jaino kI ora se koI sAmUhika prayatna nahI huA thaa| nanda-maurya rAjyatatra ke sakramaNa kAla me jaina saMgha ke pramukha AcArya bhadrabAhu the| hemacandrAcArya ke pariziSTa-parva ke eka ullekha se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya magadha me bAraha varSa cyApI bhayakara durbhikSa paDA thaa| usa duSkAla me jaba sAdhuo ko bhikSA milanA kaThina ho gayA thA, taba sAdhu loga nirvAha ke lie samudra taTa kI ora cale gae / bhadrabAhu svAmI nepAla kI ora cale gae aura unhone bAraha varSa ke mahAprANa nAmaka dhyAna kI ArAdhanA kI thii| disambara anuzruti ke anusAra bhadrabAhu dakSiNa kI ora apane sagha sahita cale gae the| magadha me kucha jaina muni AcArya sthUlabhadra kI pramukhatA me raha gae the / bhISaNa durbhikSa ke kAraNa muni magha ko aneka vipattiyAM jhelanI par3I / anta me AgamajJAna kI surakSA ke hetu A0sthUlabhadra ke netRtva meM eka paripad kA sagaThana huA jisame avaziSTa Agamo kA sakalana huA / bhadravAhu ke anugAmI muni gaNa jaba magadha lauTe, to unhone sakalita Agamo kI prAmANikatA para sandeha prakaTa kiyA aura tatkAlIna sAdhu-sagha jo zveta vastra kA Agraha karane lagA thA, ko mAnyatA pradAna nahI kii| isa taraha isa magadha kI dharA para hI digambara aura zvetAmbara nAma se jaina sagha ke spaSTa do bheda ho ge| yahA~ jo Agama sagraha kiyA gayA, use do bhAgo me bA~TA gayA-eka to ve jo mahAvIra se pUrva zramaNa-paramparA me pracalita the, isalie unhe pUrva, kahA gayA aura mahAvIra ke upadeza ko '12 aga' nAma se sagRhIta kiyA gyaa| pAgamo kI bhASA magadha deza kI bhASA mAgadhI yA magahI kahalAtI hai| isakA jaina Agamo kI bhASA para khAsA 254

Page #383
magadha aura jaina-saskRti prabhAva hai| jainAgamo 'bhASA ardhamAgadhI kahI jAtI hai| ardhamAgadhI kA artha usa bhASA se hai, jo Adhe magadha me bolI jAtI thI, athavA jisame mAgadhI bhASA kI AdhI pravRttiyA~ pAI jAtI thI / ho sakatA hai ki magadha kI bhASA ko hI adhika samudAya ke lie vodhagamya banAne ke hetu, usame paDosa ke kozala zUrasena Adi pradezo ke pracalita zabda zAmila kara lie gae ho, bhASAvido ke anusAra mAgadhI bhASA kI mukhyata tIna vizeSatAe~ thI -- (1) 'ra' kA uccAraNa 'la' honA, (2) tIno prakAra ke Upma 'zasa, va' varNoM ke sthAna para kevala tAlavya 'za' pAyA jAnA, (3) akArAnta kartA kAraka eka vacana kA rUpa 'o' ke sthAna para 'e' pratyaya honaa| ina tIna mukhya pravRttiyo me antima pravRtti ardhamAgadhI me bahulatA se pAI jAtI hai aura ra kA la honA kahI kahI pAyA jAtA hai| isakI zeSa pravRttiyAM zaurasenI prAkRta se milatI hai, jisase anumAna hotA hai ki isakA rUpAntara magadha ke pazcima dezo me huA hogA / jo ho, jaino ne pUrvI bhASA ( mAgadhI) kA kucha parivartana saskAra to avazya kiyA para bahuta hada taka ve use hI pakaDe rhe| unake Agama jisa ardhamAgadhI bhASA me hai, usame bIddhAgamo kI bhASA pAli se magadha kI bhASA ke adhika tattva pAe jAte hai| jaina, prAkRto ke 'ego dugo' Adi aneka zabda magadha me Aja bhI bole jAte hai / vartamAna jaina Agamo me ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke aneka stara parilakSita hote hai / uname AcArAga Adi kucha to prAcInatama stara vAle hai para adhikAza grantho me madhyayugIna Arya-bhASA ke dUsare stara kI pravRttiyA~ -- samIkaraNa, saralIkaraNa eva varNa lopa Adi praveza kara gaI hai / sambhavata ye una Agamo kI maukhika paramparA ke kAraNa ho kAlakrama se ghusa gaI haiN| magadha me caudaha varSa vyApI durbhikSa kI ghaTanA jainadharma ke itihAsa kI vaha bhayakara ghaTanA thI, jisane sagha bheda ke sAtha-sAtha jaina dharma ke paira magadha kI bhUmi para kamajora kara die| vaha dhIre-dhIre isa bhUmi ke jana mAnasa se vismRta-sA hone lagA aura apane vistAra kA kSetra pazcima ora vArANasI mathurA kI tarapha, pUrva me bagAla dakSiNa pUrva me kaliGga tathA dakSiNa bhArata meM DhUMDhane lagA / para magadha ke vakSasthala para jaina itihAsa kI jo mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAe~ ghaTI thI, usase vaha jaino kI puNya bhUmi to vana cukA thA / Aja bhI rAjagRha kI paca pahADiyA~, nAlandA, pAvA, guNAvA aura pATaliputra eka sAtha jaino ke ye pA~ca tIrthasthAna isI magadha kI puNya bhUmi hai aura isake paDosI pradeza hajArIbAga me sammeda zikhara, koluA pahADa tathA mAnabhUma jile ke aneka dhvasAvazepa jainadharma ke gaurava ko udghoSita kara rahe haiM / upasaMhAra mauryavaMza ke bAda magadha para zuddha aura kaNvavaza kA rAjya huA / ina vazo ke nareza brAhmaNa-dharma ke anuyAyI eva poSaka the| inake samaya me magadha hataprabha thA aura videziyo ko bhArata me rAjya sthApanA karane kA maukA mila gyaa| para magadha kI zramaNa saMskRti kA prabhAva vyathaM nahI gyaa| usane anya saskRtiyo se samanvaya kara unake rUpa nikhArane me sahayoga diyaa| navIna brAhmaNa dharma ko usane devIdevatAo kI bhakti, upAsanA, mUrtipUjA eva jIvadayA Adi bAteM pradAna kI aura vaidika dharma ke punaruddhAra kAla me vaha zaktihIna eva avanata ho gayA aura kucha aza me uname samA gayA / 255

Page #384
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha itanA saba hone para bhI jaina janatA yugo yugo me magadha se apanA sambandha banAe rhii| jaina kaviyoM ne use apanI puNya bhUmi ko tIrtha rUpa me sadA smaraNa kiyA hai / isa bAta kA prakAza hame nAlandA bar3agAMva ke jainamandira se pAlavazI rAjA rAjyapAla ke samaya (10 vI zatAbdI kA pUrvArSa) ke eka lekha se milatA hai| lekha me manoratha kA putra vaNik zrI vaidyanAtha apanI tIrtha-vandanA kA ullekha karatA hai| Aja magadha ke pramukha sthAno me jaina janatA vANijya ke lie basI hai| magadha ke jaina sAskRtika kendra unakI sahAyatA kI rAha dekha rahe hai| cAro ora vikAsa kI yojanAeM lAgU ho rahI hai| kyA vaha magadha jisane jaina saMskRti ko janmakSaNa se pAlA posA hai, Aja phira usake vikAsa ke lie pAtra nahI ho sakatA? tIrtha yAtrA ke nAma para jaina janatA hajAro rupaye isa bhUmi para Akara kharca karatI hai, para jaina-saskRti ke prasAra sabadhI upAdAno se, yaha prAnta Aja bhI vacita hai, jo baDe kheda kI bAta hai| 1660000 KA 256

Page #385
++ samAja ke vikAsa meM nArI kI dena dineza nadinI DAlamiyA ++++ samAja- zakaTa ke puruSa aura nArI do cakra hai, aura yAna ke santulana ke lie dono kI jimmedArI samAna hai / jaba narAta aura na dina, tava ziva bhI zakti ke abhAva me zava thA / mAyA se sampanna hone para usame sphuraNa huA / brahmANDo ko racanA huI aura usane zivatva prApta kiyA / bAibila kI kathA ke anusAra Adama nadana vana kA prathama purupa thA / apane akelepana se Uba kara jaba usane eka sahacarI kI kalpanA ko to havA usake pazcima se prakaTa huI / vahA~ eka varjita vRkSa thA, jisake phalo ko khAne kI manAI thii| strI apane kutUhala ko na roka skii| usane apane pati ko usa taru ke phala ko cakhane ko ukasAyA / anAjJAkAritA ke kAraNa ve svarga me cyuta ho gae, aura maithunI sRSTi kA Arambha huA / isa AkhyAyikA ko avizvasanIya mAne, to bhI isake tathya ko asvIkAra nahI kiyA jA sakatA / jijJAsA, jAna kI jananI hai aura ima kahAnI ke atargata yahI satya hai, ki acche aura bure ko jAnane kI preraNA manuSya ko strI se hI prApta huI / prAgaitihAsika kAla me koI sughaTita mamAja nahI thA / barvara manuSya guphAo aura jagalo me rahatA thA / AkheTa dvArA hI vaha kuTumba kA aura apanA nirvAha karatA thA / strI tIra aura dhanupa lekara usake mAtha jAtI aura zikAra me usakA sAtha detii| ghara ko svaccha rakhanA aura santAna kA lAlanapAlana karanA bhI usakA hI kartavya thA / agni ke AviSkAra ke bAda bhI vaha kheto aura khalihAno ke kAmo me apane sagI kA hAtha baTAtI aura gRha kAryoM kA saMcAlana karatI / phira bhI varbara yuga me strI manuSya kI sthAvara aura jagama sampatti kI taraha usakI nijI jAyadAda thii| dasyu aura luTere Ate aura usako usI taraha lUTa le jAte, jaise usake svAmI ke dhana ko / kaI bAra usakA rUpa hI mAra-kATa aura 25.7

Page #386
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha lUTa-pATa ko janma detA / samAja me ucchRGkhalatA ko rokane ke lie hI vivAha kI paddhati prArambha huii| mahAbhArata me eka kahAnI hai, ki zvetaketu ne apanI mAtA ko pitA ke sanmukha hI kisI baliSTha yuvaka dvArA bhagAI jAtI huI dekhA / pitA ne kruddha putra kA samAdhAna pracalita prathA kI strI svAtatrya kI duhAI dekara karanA cAhA, kintu AdarzavAdI santAna ko isa uttara se santopa nahI huaa| taba hI se vivAha kI rasma zurU huI aura nArI kA jIvana svecchAcAritA se mukta hokara maryAdita huA / vAlyakAla me vaha pitA ke Azraya me rahane lagI, yauvana me pati ke aura vaidhavya me putra ke / usakI svatantratA, svacchandatA aura svecchAcAritA sImita ho gii| umakA kArya kSetra gRhasthI ho gaI / vaha manuSya kI annapUrNA banI / apane ko surakSita pA-samajha, vaha saGgIta, citrakalA, kavitA Adi kA avakAza ke samaya abhyAsa karane lagI aura vaha lalita kalAo kI janmadAtrI bana gaI / usake saundarya me isase cAra cAMda laga gae / usakA vyaktitva vikasita huaa| vaidika kAla meM strI ko purupa ke samAna adhikAra prApta the / vaha gurukulo kI adhiSThAtrI devI thii| vidyArthiyo kA vaha putravara pAlana karatI thI, unake sukha-dukho ke prati jAgarUka rahatI thI / zAstro kA adhyayana karatI thI, vAda-vivAdo me bhAga letI thI aura usake sahayoga binA koI bhI yajJa-yAja sampAdita nahI hote the / rAma ko bhI rAjasUya yajJa karane ke lie sItA ke abhAva me sone kI sItA banavAnI paDI thii| vaha bhautika aura daivika sampadA kI svAminI thii| Rpiyo kI taraha matrI kI dRSTA thI, phira bhI vaha maryAdA kI akSAza-rekhA kA ullaghana nahI karatI thii| viduSI maitrI aura gArgI ke udAharaNa hamako Aja bhI sphUrti dete hai| paurANika kAla me strI kA sthAna ati ucca thaa| samAja para usake pAtivrata kI dhAka thii| vaha jIvana kI mahAzakti thI / sAvitrI usI bala ke AdhAra para apane pati satyavAna ko yamarAja ke pAza se chur3A laaii| sItA nArI mAtra kA Adarza hai / asahya vipattiyo me phaMsane para bhI rAma usake roma-roma me rama rahe the aura usake prati usakI niSThA agAdha hai / rAma ke kahane se jaba usako apanI pavitratA pramANita karane ke lie agni-parIkSA denI paDI, to usake sata se prabhAvita hokara jalatA parvata samAna kASTha samUha bhI zItala ho gayA / yahI satI prathA kA sakSipta me varNana kara denA asagata nahI hogA / jo hamAre deza me agrejo ke Ane ke bAda hI banda huI / madhyayuga me AtatAyiyo se apane satItva kI rakSA karane ke lie rAjapUtalalanAe~ jauhara kI Aga me saharSa apane ko bhasmIbhUta kara detI thI / apane mRta pati kI deha ko lekara satI ho jAnA, to yahA~ sAdhAraNa bAta thI / jo prema mRtyu ke pare dekha sakatA thA, vaha kitanA alaukika aura divya thaa| sasAra ke itihAsa me prema kI aisI niSThA aura paramparA durlabha hai / prema ke lie pataGgo kI taraha mara miTanA apane Adarza ke lie sarvasva svAhA kara denA nArI kI samAja ko sabase mahattvapUrNa dena hai, jisakA pUrNa mUlyAkana asabhava hai / ave pati se byAhe jAne ke bAda gAdhArI ne umra bhara apanI A~kho para paTTI bA~dha svecchA se apane ko netrahIna banA liyA / madhya yuga me bhI nArI anta pura me hI rAjya nahI karatI rahI, kintu vaha rAja-kAja me bhI bhAga 158

Page #387
samAja ke vikAsa meM nArI kI dena letI rhii| sultAna rajiyA ne zAsanArUDha hokara dillI ke saltanata bAgaDora apane hAtha meM lI / nUrajahA~ ne apane vilAsI pati vAdazAha jahA~gIra kI rAjavyavasthA bakhUbI sNbhaalii| bhAskarAcArya kI patnI lIlAvatI ne gaNita vijJAna para apanI muhara lgaaii| lAlA kavitrI ne yoga kI kaThina sAdhanA kara Atma sAkSAtkAra kiyA / rAjarAnI mIrA ne apane gIto me bhakti kI mandAkino bahAI | mahArAnI padminI ne chadmaveSa dhAraNa kara alAuddIna khilajI se apane pati kI rakSA kii| ye mahilAe~ sAmAjika uttaradAyitva aura vaiyaktika sukha meM saMtulana sthApita kara hamAre lie eka aisI misAla choDa gaI hai, jo Aja bhI stutya hai / arAjakatA ke yuga me nArI ko cAra dIvArI meM banda rahanA paDA / usake samAnatA ke adhikAra china ge| usakI paDhAI likhAI banda ho gaI aura parde me sUrya bhI usako nahI dekha sakatA thA / manuSya kI nigAha meM bhI vaha hIna bana gii| usakA atIta kA gaurava prAya samApta ho gayA thaa| phira bhI svatantratA ke prathama sagrAma me rAnI lakSmIbAI ke rUpa me usakI dena lAsAnI hai / mAkSAt bhavAnI vanakara usane raNakSetra me yuddha kA saJcAlana kiyaa| usake devAGganopama vyaktitva se lAkho prANI prabhAvita hue / usakI sAmarika pratibhA adbhuta thI / yadi usake samakAlIna netA usakI samara yojanA ke anusAra kAma karate aura usake hAtho me netRtva saupa dete, to Aja bhArata kA itihAsa dUsarA hI hotA / lakSmIvAI vizva ke prakhyAta vIro kI maulamaNi hai aura Aja taka aisI nArI na huI aura na hogii| jInatamahala ne bhI usa raNa me AjAdI ke sipAhiyo kA kuzala netRtva kiyaa| mahArAnI ahilyA bAI ne bhI yoginI kI taraha nisvArtha bhAva se rAja kiyA aura bhArata bhara meM apane dAna aura vadAnya ke cinha chor3a gaI / gAdhI yuga me bhAratIya nArI kI dena avismaraNIya hai / mahAtmA gAdhI kI raNabherI sunakara vaha tapasvinI apanI sAskRtika paramparA ko dhyAna me rakhakara parde ko cIrakara bAhara A gaI aura svatantratA ke sagrAma me usane apanA pUrNa yogadAna kiyA / usane lAThiyo aura goliyo ke AghAta apane komala aGgo para sahe aura kArAgAra ko kRSNa mandira samajha usakI yAtrA karane me bhI vaha pIche nahI rahI / gAdhI 'yuga kI nAriyo me do ne vizvasyAti prApta kI- eka svargIya sarojanI nAyaDU aura dUsarI zrImatI paNDita | deza vibhAjana se svatantratA prApta huI, kintu isakA mUlya bhI nArI ne apane satItva kI guNDo ke balAtkAra kI balivedI para caDhA kara kii| nArI kI samAja ko mukhya dena preraNA hai| vaha manuSya kI cetanA hai, vuddhi hai| vahI krAnti kI afor askAtI hai aura vahI zAti ke zItala jala se use zAnta karatI hai| strI hI apanI dayA, mAyA, mamatA aura prema se jIvana ko sarasa aura amRta tulya banAtI hai| vaha nara kI khAni hai, nRsiMha kI jananI hai aura Adi zakti kI bhUtala para pratIka hai| puruSa usake sAtha sampanna hokara hI pUrNatA prApta karatA hai / kanyakA, preyasI aura mAtA ke rUpa me vaha vandanIya hai aura sadA rhegii| apane buddhivala aura cAturya se usane samAja ko dRDha aura susagaThita banAyA hai aura usake upakAra anaginita hai / vaha bhArata kI vikasita paramparA para hI ananta kAla taka calatI rahe, yahI merI kAmanA hai| nArI AdarzavAda aura yathArthavAda, yuktavAda aura paramparA kA vicitra mizraNa hai| yugAntakArI parivartano me bhI usane hamArI 256

Page #388
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha sanAtana saskRti ko akSata aura akSuNNa banAe rakhA hai / usake puNya aura pApa, sukRta aura duSkRta, tyAga aura tapomaya jIvana kA janamAnasa para paryApta prabhAva par3A hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI paDatA rhegaa| mAtA hI santAna kI prathama guru hai aura isalie usakA dAyitva bhI manuSya se kaI guNA adhika hai| usake saskAro kA asara satati para paDanA svAbhAvika hI hai / vaha jIvanopayogI vidyAo kI dhAtrI aura sarakSikA hai| usakA jIvana svArtha se ota prota hone para bhI anAsakti pradhAna hai / islAma ke navI mohammada sAhaba ne yathArtha hI kahA hai, svarga mAtA ke caraNo me hI khilatA hai / aNubama ke yuga meM bhI nArI vizva ko vinAza se bacAne ke prayatno me sarvaprathama hai / apanI prajA kI rakSA ke lie vaha kitanA hI vojha uThAne ke lie taiyAra hai| rASTrIya aura antarrASTrIya samasyAo ke samAdhAna meM vaha kisI se pIche nahI rahanA caahtii| vaha svaya abhizApa lekara dUsaro ko varadAna denA jAnatI hai| vaha vizva-kalyANa ko apanA lakSya mAna kara agrasara ho rahI hai aura durbhAvanA, asahiSNutA, IrSyA se udvelita manuSya kI durbalatAo ko dUra kara usako sarvahita sAdhana kI ora pravRtta karanA cAhatI hai| yadi vaha Aja nara ko svaracita pralayakara hisA ke nAza se bacAne meM samartha hotI hai, to yaha usakI samAja ko sarvazreSTha dena hogii| isa avasarpiNI kAla meM apanI pavitra sAdhanA ke dvArA nArI hI isa anarthakArI Amanna sakaTa se jana ko trANa de sakatI hai| aNu zakti se uddhata nara kA eka bAra phira mohinI banakara hI vaha uddhAra kara sakatI hai / kyoki usake sahacara ne apane jIvana kI kiztI uddAma tUphA ke havAle karadI hai aura nArI hI apanI sahRdayatA se usako kinAre lagA sakatI haiN| 931 pAsa UNRClog COPSuniaNRA 431TRIOS 260

Page #389
hindU samAja meM jAti-bheda AcArya dharmandranAtha -+-+-+ - +-+++ +++++ ++ -+ -+-+-+-+-+-+-+ -+ java mai hindUsamAja me jAtibheda kI prastAvanA para vicAra karatA hU~, to mujhe sabase pahale isakI eka hI burAI kA dhyAna AtA hai, aura vaha hai UMcanIca kI bhAvanA, jisakI carama pariNati huI haiapane hI eka varga ko achta banAkara, usako apamAna aura nIcatA ke bojha se pIsa DAlane ke rUpa me / aura apamAna bhI thoDA yA thoDe samaya kA nahI-asahya aura pIDhI dara pIDhI vAlA nirantara apamAna , jisane na kevala apamAnita ko hI mAnavatA se vacita kiyA hai, balki apamAna-kartA savarNa varga ko bhI mAnavatA se girA diyA hai| ___ vaise to duniyA~ kI hara kauma ko, apane Apako, dUsarI kisI bhI kauma kI apekSA adhika sabhya mAnane kA adhikAra hai , lekina kucha kasauTiyA~ haiM, jina para vinA kase yaha sabhyatAbhimAna aparIkSita rahatA hai| kisI bhI jAti kI sabhyatA ke mukhya paimAne do hai-eka paimAnA hai, ki vaha khAtI kyA hai ? dUsarA paimAnA hai, ki vaha apane zarIra se ni mRta mala kI kyA vyavasthA karatI hai / jo jAti ina do kasauTiyo para kharI utaratI hai, use sabhya kahA jA sakatA hai kyoki inhI do prazno para jAtiyo kI sAmAjikatA, naitikatA, AcAra, vicAra, vyavahAra, saskAra, kamajorI yA majabUtI ko parakhA jA sakatA hai| iname pahalI kasauTI hai bhojana / bhojana juTAne kI prakriyA ke itihAsa se mAnavatA kA sArA itihAsa juDA huA hai / zurU me AdamI zikAra mArakara yA mausamI phala-mUla-kanda Adi khAkara nirvAha karatA thA aura zikAra kama par3ane para yA phala Adi kA mausama khatma hone para laghana karatA thaa| , 261

Page #390
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha laghana ke dUsare naimittika kAraNa 'nArI kI garbhAvasthA' aura 'nara ko kabhI-kabhI coTa-pheTa lagAnA' bhI hote hI the / ye loga phalo kA mausama samApta hone para laghana ke dukha ko jAnate the, isalie inako phalasagraha kI yukti kA AviSkAra karanA pdd'aa| phala saDa na jAeM, isalie unheM sukhAne kI vidhi DhI gayI / kIDe yA dUsare balavAn jantu AhAra para DAkA na DAle, isalie dIvAre uThAkara chata DAlane kA kAma zurU huaa| pazu roja nahIM milate, isalie unhe bandI banAne ke lie vADe banAe gae / eka vAra mAra kara khA jAne kI apekSA pAlatU pazu kA dUdha pInA lAbhadAyaka lagA, to dudhArU pazuo ko choDa kara AdamI ne dUsare jAnavaro ko nikAla diyaa| ghoDA savArI ke lie aura kuttA rakhavAlI ke lie rakha lie ge| kRpi aura pazupAlana kA Dhaga A jAne se AdamI kI bhojana kI samasyA kA samAdhAna to huaa| bhojana se sabhyatA ke sambandha kI vAta para vicAra karate samaya, eka vAta spaSTa rUpa se samajha lenI cAhie ki manuSya na to hirana, bakare yA gAya kI taraha kevala zasya-bhojI hai, aura na zera-cIte, bheDiyA yA vAja-giddha kI taraha kevala maas-bhojii| valki bhAlU, cahe aura kauo kI taraha ubhaya bhojI hai| jaisA bhojana mila jAe, vaisA bhojana pacAkara AtmasAt karane kI kSamatA kA nRvaza ke vistAra aura prasAra me baDA hAtha hai / sabhyatA kA savAla AtA hai, bhojana me suruci aura viveka ke sAtha / jinhe bhojana kabhI-kabhI milatA hai, ve DhUMsa kara khAeM to unake lie yaha svAbhAvika hai , lekina jisane duSkAla kI cintA se usakI nivRtti kA upAya DhUMDha liyA hai, vaha ThUsa kara kyo khAe | jisa samAja ne pazu ko pAlanA aura duhanA nahI sIkhA, usakI mAsa bhakSaNa kI pravRtti samajha meM Ane yogya hai, lekina jo vyakti yA samAja apanI Adima avasthA ko pAra kara cukA hai, vaha mAMsa kyo khAe / proTIna khAdya kI pUrti kA, aura ubhayabhakSI hone kA takAjA bhI hai, lekina phira sabhyatA kA matalaba, Adi pravRttiyo aura adyatana AvazyakatAo ke samajhaute ke alAvA aura kyA hai ? isake alAvA hame ghyAna rakhanA hogA ki yadi mAnava vaza isa pRthvI para cirakAla taka vacA rahe to hame usake bhaviSya ke bhojana kI bhI cintA karanI hogii| hama kevala apanI hI cintA karake, ucchRkhalatA ke vyavahAra se, bhAvI pIDhiyo ke bhojana ke srota ko roka dene kI asagyatA nahI kara sakate / jisa dara se mAnava kA vaza baDhatA jA rahA hai, usa gati se usake mAsAhAra ke lie pazu juTAne me to, sthala ke sAre pazu-pakSI aura tAlAbo aura jhIlo kI machaliyAM aura jala-jantu, eka hajAra sAla se pahale hI nAma zepa ho jaaeNge| samudra kI machaliyoM jarUra anantakAla taka bhojana kA sAdhana banI raha sakatI hai, lekina isake lie sArI duniyA~ kI AvAdI ko matsyAda vanakara sasudra ke taTo para AbAda honA pdd'egaa| dUra kI cintA karane vAle vaijJAniko me se koI ailagI jAti kI kAI me proTIna kA pratizata khoja rahA hai, aura koI dUsare graho me mAnava kI bastiyAM vasAkara bhUtala kI bhIDabhADa kama karane kI bAta socatA hai| ye sArI bAte ha~sakara uDA dene kI hI nahIM hai / vastuta mvatarA itanA hI baDA hai / AdamI kyA khAne kI Adata DAle ki tandurusta bhI raha sake-dIrgha jIvana bhI prApta kara sake aura sAtha hI 262

Page #391
hindU samAja me jAti-bheda khAdya kA nota bhI samApta na ho, yaha vartamAna me gaharI cintA kA viSaya hai| jaba hamAre sAmane bhaviSyat kAla kI atyanta mAnava-sakula bhUmi kA citra AtA hai, to lagatA hai ki mAsAhAra kA AdI mAnava kisI dina mAsapazuo ke samApta hone para phira se varbara prAgaitihAsika svajAtibhakSaNa (cannibalism) para utara aaegaa| isa barbaratA ko TAlane kA abhI se kyA upAya hai ? samyatA ke pravartako ne isake lie eka nayI jIvana paddhati kI khoja hamAre deza meM kI thii| "dUsare ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karo, jaisA tuma apane lie cAhate ho / jo bAta tumhAre pratikUla paDatI hai usakA AcaraNa dUsaro ke sAtha mata karo-"AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret" dharma kA sAra kahie, naitikatA kA AdhAra kahie yA sabhyatA kahie, isa eka bAta me sabakA samAveza ho jAtA hai| vastuta sabhyatA kI mazAla una logo ke hAtho me hai, jinhone mAsAhAra ke alAvA proTIna kI pUrti kA prabandha kara rakhA hai| bhojana ke naitika pahalU para vicAra karate samaya hame sAmAjikatA aura ekatA ko akSuNNa rakhane ke prakAra para bhI dhyAna denA hai| aisA na ho, ki naitikatA kI jhoka me hamArA samAja, mAsAhArI aura tyaktamAsa logo ke rUpa me khaNDita hokara bikhara jAe / dekhA gayA hai ki jo mAsAhAra nahIM karate, uname mAsAhAriyo kI apekSA apane Apako zreSTha samajhane kI pravRtti ho gayI hai| 'mAsAhAra karane vAle krUra hai-adhama hai-tAmasika hai aura pApI hai, aisA mAnakara ve yathAsambhava unase dUra rahane kI ceSTA karate haiN| mAsa bhojana se paraheja karane vAlo ko na lage-para yaha bAta hai udvegajanaka / jisa dina mAnava ne pazu ko goSThabaddha karake duhanA zurU kiyA, vaha dina mAnava ke itihAsa me sabhyatA kI ora nissandeha eka bar3A kadama thA , lekina goSThabaddha pazu yUpa-baddha hone se kabhI nahIM rukaa| Aja bhI jo AdamI dudhArU pazu pAlate hai, cAhe ve madhya eziyA ke ghoDI kA dUdha pIne vAle kiragIja ho, yA araba ke UMTanI kA dUdha pIne vAle badda ho, yA bhArata ke gAya kA dUdha pIne vAle sanAtanI hindra ho , sabhI isa bAta ko acchI taraha jAnate haiM, ki pazu pAlana dara asala pazu ke lAbha ke lie nahIM, balki AdamI ke lAbha ke lie hai| pazu se pazupAlaka kI hara jagaha eka hI maoNga hai-"dUdha do, nahI to mAsa do|" ata dUdha pIkara apane Apako mAsAhAriyo kI apekSA adhika naitika mAnane vAlo ko dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki pazuvadha kI jimmedArI dUdha pIne vAlo para bhI utanI hI hai, jitanI ki mAsa khAne vAlo pr| jisa prakAra camaDe ke jUte pahanane vAlA, pazuvadha kI jimmedArI se, mAsa na khAne kA bahAnA karake nahIM baca sakatA , usI prakAra dUdha dahI yA makkhana khAne vAlA bhI pazu parigraha aura pazuvadha kI jimmedArI se nahIM baca sktaa| mUlata dahI khAne vAle aura mAsa khAne vAle eka hI taraha ke loga haiM , dono kI avasthiti jaiva bhojana para hai| ata kisI ko AhAra vizeSa se nIca yA uMca mAnanA vaisA hI hai, jaisA ki gobhI khAne vAlA baigana khAne vAle ko burA smjhe| hamAre deza me, jahA~ ki varga bheda kA kAraNa, pUjA karane kI bhinnatA, kapaDo kI bhinnatA, peze kI bhinnatA yA alaga-alaga jagaho me paidA honA hai , usI prakAra eka kAraNa pazu khAdya kI bhinnatA (jAnavara kA dUdha pInA yA mAsa khAnA) bhI hai / 263

Page #392
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha mAsAhAra me nihita AdimatA ko dRSTigata rakhate hue bhI ise jAti bheda kA eka kAraNa vanA denA sagata nahIM hai| Aja jo tyaktamAsa loga hai, unake pUrvaja bhI cirakAla taka mAmAda rahe hai| uma sucirakAla kI tulanA me hamArI-kucha logo kI parahejagArI ko bahuta samaya nahIM huaa| mavase Upara hame isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki zepa samasta bhAratIya samAja se aikya-sAdhana hamArA lakSya ho, na ki nayI jAti banAkara sikuDa jAnA / sabhyatA aura muruci kA pracAra-prasAra samagra samAja se .alaga rahakara nahI kiyA jA sakatA / yadi Apake siddhAnta ke pIche nIti aura yukti kA vala hai, to ApakA siddhAnta samAhata hogA hI, lekina jise Apa sabhya aura surucisampanna dekhanA cAhate hai, uma mUla samAja se kaTakara yaha kaise hogaa| hamArA itihAsa hame batAtA hai, ki jaba java samAja ke andara kimI uddezya vizepa se koI upasamAja yA sagaThana banAyA gayA hai-cAhe vaha hinduo kI rakSA ke lie gaThita, gumo ke zipyo (sikho) kA samAja ho, cAhe vedo ke uddhAra ke lie banAyA gayA AryasamAja ho, yA jIvadayA ke uddezya se gaThita jaina samAja ho , usa upasamAja ne mAno mUla-samAja ke prati hamArI zraddhA para DakaitI DAla dI hai| samasta deza aura samasta samAja hamAre lie gauNa bana gayA hai, aura deza-samAja kI sevA ke lie bane upasamAja kI sevA hI hamArA lakSya bana gaI hai| sAdhana khuda sAdhya bana baiThA / yaha pravRtti deza ke hita ke viparIta hai| hamArA lakSya ekatA honA caahie| aura alagAva kI pravRtti ko kisI bhI AdhAra para protsAhana nahI milanA caahie| sabhyatA kI dUsarI kasauTI hai-zarIraja mala kI hama loga kyA vyavasthA karate hai ? mAnava samAja kI prArambhika avasthA me javaki parivAra kA gaThana nahIM huA thA, kabIle aura samAja nahI bane the, AdamI nissaga rahatA thA , taba taka to zarIraja mala kI vyavasthA karane kA koI prazna hI nahIM thaa| AdamI jahA~ cAhatA mala tyAga karatA / prakRti apanA kAma karatI aura vAtAvaraNa me vidyamAna kITANu jaldI hI mala ko saDAkara miTTI meM badala dete| phira jaba parivAra, kavIle aura samAja vane, lekina yAyAvaratA (ghumakkaDI) cAlU rahI-tava taka bhI mala kI vyavasthA koI samasyA nahI thii| samUho me mAnava kucha dino taka eka jagaha rahatA-AsapAsa se khAdya juTAtA aura vahI malatyAga karatA aura Age calA jAtA / khAne se avaziSTa ucchiSTa khAdya, bojhA Dhone vAle eka-do pazuo ke zava, aura gandagI ke Dhera paDe-paDe saDA karate, aura jaldI prakRti unako phira hamavAra kara detii| isake bAda AyA ekatra vAsa kA yuga, gRhastha aura goSTha kA yuga / yAyAvaratA chUTa gayI, AdamI kRpi aura bAgavAnI karane lagA, makAna aura khalihAna khaDe ho ge| yaha janapado kA prArambhika rUpa thaa| makAna kA prayojana pazu vA~dhane, kRpi kI upaja rakhane, aura rAta ko sone taka hI mImita thA / karmakSetra aura malotsarjana kSetra ghara se bAhara hI hote the / java vastI vaDI hone lagI, taba malotsarjana ke 264

Page #393
hindU samAja me jAti-bheda lie ghara se bahuta dUra jAnA sambhava nahI rhaa| gharo ke AsapAsa gandagI, saDana, aura ghuTana baDhane lgii| AdamI, jise ki pahale vAle vanya jIvana aura yAyAvara jIvana kI tAjagI kI yAda bAkI thI, isase parezAna ho utthaa| maharSi Atreya ne isI avasthA ke lie kahA hai, ki-"grAmavAso hi muulmshstaanaam"| (grAma=samUha me rahanA sArI burAiyo kI jaDa hai|) mAnava samAja ke atirikta yadi hama dekhe to hame jJAta hogA ki eka jagaha me ghira kara rahane vAle samUho kI jIvanAvadhi adhika nahIM hotI / mIThe ghola ko zarAba me badala dene vAlA kiNva (khamIra, yeast) usI ghola me paidA hotA hai, usakI miThAsa se hI AhAra letA hai aura vaza baDhAtA hai, umI me malotsarjana karatA hai aura zarkarA ke khatma hone se pahale hI AtmasRSTa mala (alchohal) ke vipa se ghuTakara mara jAtA hai| AdamI bhI agara AtmasRSTa mala kI nikAsI kA upAya na karatA, ko vaha bhI isI taraha ghuTakara mara jaataa| ___ isa pRthvI para jIvana kA sasAra-prasAra isIlie sambhava huA, kyoki yahA~ sthAvara aura jagama sRSTi eka dUsare kI pUraka hai| jagama AdamI ke lie jo mala hai-sthAvara vanaspati kA vaha khAdya hai| vanaspati vAtAvaraNa me se, apane lie kArbana DAi oNksAiDa cUsakara, jisa oNksIjana ko visRSTa karatI hai, vaha AdamI ke lie jIvana kI saoNsa hai| AdamI jaldI hI yaha samajha gayA, ki kheto me malotsarjana karane se, na sirpha gandagI se chuTakArA milatA hai, balki kheto kI paidAvAra bhI baDha jAtI hai| lekina nayI prajA ke bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha jaba grAma bar3e hone lage, taba hara AdamI ke lie svaya kheta me jAkara mala kriyA sampanna karanA utanA sambhava nahI rahA / bAlaka, vRddha, rogI, garbhiNI yA prasUtA, aura sukhAnuyAyI jano ke lie itanA AyAsa dusaha hotaa| isake bAda AdamI ne usa vyavasthA ko janma diyA, jo kama se kama, bhArata me svastha samAja ke vikAsa ke lie eka abhizApa bana kara avatarita huii| sabhyatA ke prathama caraNa me, zAyada sabhI dezo me aisI samasyA paidA huI hogii| hara samAja ne apane kucha vyaktiyo ko mala ko Dhokara kheto me pahu~cAne ke kAma meM lagAyA hogaa| sabhyatA ke vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha yaha prathA paidA huI aura miTa gayI hogii| lekina hamAre deza me yaha prathA mAno cirasthAyI hokara rahane ke lie hI AyI thii| isake bAda jaise sabhyatA kA vikAsa ruka gyaa| jisako hamane eka bAra mala Dhokara kheta taka pahuMcAne ke kAma para lagA diyA, vaha abhI taka, pIDhI dara pIDhI usI kAma me lagA, hamAre samAja kI Adima asabhyatA kI ghopaNA kara rahA hai| sakSepa me hamAre zUdro aura achUto kA yahI itihAsa hai| bheda popaka aMgrejo ne hame sujhAyA ki Arya bAhara se aae| unhone yahA~ ke AdivAsiyo ko balAt jIta kara nIca dAsya meM lagA diyaa| unhI dAso ke vazaja ye zUdra hai aura vijetAo ke vaMzaja savarNa / hamane isa sthApanA ko, atIta ke vijetA hone kA gaurava pAne ke lie mAna liyA / paNDitammanya logo ne hara cIja ke mUla-srota veda me se pramANa nikAla kara sabako bhrama me DAla diyaa| vastuta zUdra aura achUta kA udgama vahI mamAja hai, jisase ki gepa sAre samAja kA janma huA hai| 265

Page #394
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha isa samAna mUlakatA se merA prayojana isa anyAya ko kama karake dikhAne kA nahI hai, jo hama achUto para karate rahe hai / valki apano para kie gae anyAya se usakI aparAdha gurutA aura hRdaya hInatA aura bhI adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| na kevala hamane apane hI eka aga ko gande kAma meM lagAyA, balki use hamezA usI me lagAe rakhane kA paDyatra bhI kiyA / gandagI phailAkara bhI hama U~ce rahe Ae aura hamArI gandagI kI saphAI jaisA duSkara kAma karane vAlA nIcA ho gayA / apane upakAraka ko hamane nIcA darjA diyA-grAma se bAhara vAsa diyA-bAne ko ucchiSTa diyaa| usake upakAra ke badale me hamane usase zAstra aura vidyA paDhane kA adhikAra chIna liyA aura utsava, rAgaraga, devadarzana Adi sAmAjika avasaro para usakA bhAga lenA nipiddha kara diyA / yahI nahIM, pIDhI dara pIDhI vaha imI kAma meM lagA rahe aura hame saste majadUra upalabdha hote rahe, isalie hamane usake parizrama kA itanA kama muAvajA diyA ki vaha Arthika rUpa se cira pagu hokara hamArA mohatAja hokara raha gayA / aura phira bhI hamAga dAvA yaha ki hama sabhya hai| hama to ghora asabhya hai| savarNa bhI aura achUta bhI / savarNa isalie ki unhone anyAya kiyA, aura achUta isalie ki unhoMne isako cupa rahakara bardAzta kiyaa| samAnatA aura vijJAna ke Aja ke yuga me bhI, jaba ki mala ko janagrAma se bAhara, dUra kheto me le jAnA sirpha eka yAtrika samasyA (Engineering problem) hai, hama saphAI karane vAle varga ko usI kIcaDa me Dubo rakhakara apanI sanAtana sabhyatA kA paricaya de rahe hai / phuTakara parivAro kI gandagI me lithaDe mehataro ko, jaba myUnisipailiTI Adi sasthAeM bhI naukara rakhatI haiM, to kisI sabhyatA kA paricaya nahIM detii| usI asabhyatA bharI Adima aura purAtana durvyavasthA ko sarakArI stara para bhI mAnyatA mila gayI hai| vastuta achUto ke kapTa ko, uname se eka hue binA yA unase ekAtma hue binA nahI samajhA jA sakatA / Aja voTa se sattA milatI hai, isalie loga iname bhApaNa dekara yA inake sAmane khuga karane vAlI bAteM kara ke, ina zopito ke sAtha chala karate hai, inake himAyatI banane kA dikhAvA karate hai, aura phira inake kandho para paira rakhakara abhISTa UMcAI para caDha jAte hai aura inhe agale cunAvo taka phira bhUla jAne hai / isase to achUto kI sthiti meM koI sudhAra hajAra varSoM taka bhI sambhava nahIM hai| sarakAra ne savidhAna me achUtapana miTA diyA hai / lekina roTI kA citra dekhane se to bhUkhe kI bhUkha nahIM miTatI / jaba taka gaDA huA kAMTA na nikala jAe, taba taka Upara ke lepalApa se kyA ho sakatA hai| sarakAra ko jo AdamI calAte hai, unhone samAja kalyANa vibhAga jaise vibhAga kholakara ananta kAla taka achUto ke uddhAra kA vIDA uThA rakhA hai| hamezA rogI kI paricaryA ke sakalpa kA eka AdamI ko hamezA rogI banAe rakhane ke aura kyA matalaba hai | hame nizcita rUpa se mAlUma honA cAhie ki kisa tithi taka ina achUto kA kalyANa ho jAegA, jisake bAda ki punarvAsa vibhAga (Rchabilitation Deptt ) kI taraha samAja kalyANa vibhAga kI jarUrata nahI rahegI, aura kaba ise toDa denA hai| 266

Page #395
hindU samAja me jAti-bheda jaisA ki mene Upara batAyA, mAnavIya dRSTikoNa ke binA, na to achUno kI samasyA ko samajhA jA sakatA hai, aura na usakA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai / chuTapuTa numAyazI rAhata dene se isa abhizApa ko nahI miTAyA jA sakatA / merA nizcita mata hai ki yadi hame inako zepa sAre samAja se ekAtma karanA hai, to hame myunisipailiTiyo se prArambha karanA hogA, jahA~ ki saphAI majadUra kAphI makhyA me kAma karate haiM / nagaro kI saphAI vyavasthA ke do pakSa hai| eka pakSa he-gandagI phailAne vAlo kA jo ki apane pratinidhi myUnisipala membaro ke rUpa me bhejate hai / dUsarA pakSa hai--gandagI sApha karane vAlo kA, jo ki paDhI dara pIDhI isI kAma ko karate A rahe hai aura zopita-pakSa hai| dono pakSo ke astitva ko samajha lene ke bAda hame samAdhAna taka pahuMcanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| eka pakSa kAma karAtA hai dUsarA pakSa kAma karatA hai / ata dono pakSoM ke pratinidhi samAna saMkhyA meM cune jaaeN| jitane sadasya saphAI karAne vAlo ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM cune jAte hai, utane hI sadasya majadUro me se bhI unake pratinidhi ke rUpa me cune jaaeN| phira dono pakSa isa bAta kA phaisalA kare ki majadUra ko pArizramika kitanA mile suvidhAeM kyA mile aura acchI se acchI saphAI kisa taraha ho| Aja kI vyavasthA me majadUra ko nyAya milanA imalie sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki prabandha-vyavasthA me usakA koI hAtha nahI hai| use nyAya tabhI mila sakatA hai, jaba ki vaha svaya prabandha kI vyavasthA me barAbara kA bhAgIdAra ho| Aja ke zopita ko nyAyyata barAvara kI bhAgIdArI dene para zahara ke malake nikAsa kI vyavasthA antarvAhinI nAliyo dvArA kI jA sakatI hai / hara ghara meM phlaza ke zaucAgAra kI vyavasthA kI jA sakatI hai| dUsare sabhya dezo kI bhAti saphAI ke kAma meM se gandagI aura gardA nikAlI jA sakatI hai| aura usa dina kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai, jaba ki deza me jAti-pAMti vihIna svastha mamAja kA vikAsa ho skegaa| cAhe Aja yaha sunane me ajIva lage lekina rASTrIyatA kA carama lakSya to eka aise vargahIna samAja kI sthApanA hai, jo roTI beTI ke vyavahAra se eka-dUmare se ba~dhA huA ho / jaba taka nimnatama uThakara uccatama ke samakakSa nahI AtA, taba taka Upara se lAkha ekatA-ekatA cillAne se bhI ekatA nahI A sktii| vastuta achUta mehatara kI samasyA eka ijIniyariMga samasyA hai| hara ghara me phlaza kI TaTTI lagAnA, aura usako jamIna ke andara vahane vAlI una nAliyo se joDa denA, jo ki andara hI andara mala ko zahara se dUra le jAkara kheto me DAla de-Aja sambhava hai / eka nagara ke pIche kucha lAkha kA kharcA hai, jisake bAda ki saphAI eka AsAna aura agahita cIja bana jaaegii| aura chUta kI bImAriyA~, mahAmAriyA~, saDana aura ghuTana eka atIta kI cIja ho jaaegii| isa kAma meM lagane vAlA Avazyaka paisA, rAjya sarakAre yA kendrIya sarakAra myunisipailiTiyo ko RNa ke rUpa me de sakatI hai, jisako ki makAnadAro se vArSika paccIsa-pacAsa kizto ke rUpa me athavA vizeSa Taiksa ke rUpa me basUla kiyA jA sakatA hai / hajAro sAla pahale zurU huI burAI dUra kI jA sakatI hai, jAti-paoNti haTAkara rASTrIya ekatA lAI jA sakatI hai, naye yuga kA sUtrapAta kiyA jA nakatA hai, bazarte ki hamame usake lie Avazyaka sAhasa aura sakalpa ho, aura sabase Upara eka para-du kha kAtara spandanazIla hRdaya ho| 267

Page #396
sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA muni zrI satavAlajI +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ ----+---+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ -+- sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA sacce mAne meM jaina paramparA hai, kyoMki vaha zramaNa-maskRti ke adhika anukUla hai| zramaNa-maskRti mAtatyarakSA ke mAya dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke anusAra parivartanazIlatA ko mAnatI hai / aura ye dono tattva sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA meM vizepa spa se avatarita hue hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isI paramparA ne sarva prathama "sAdhumArgI" gabda apane lie vyavahRta kiyA hai / isakA eka artha haisAdhumArga kA anusaraNa karane vAlA sagha / sAdhumArgI zabda kI aitihAsika chAnavIna karane se patA laga jAegA ki vAstava meM yaha sagha jIvana aura jagat ke ucca maskartAo dvArA bhAratIya maskRti kI AtmA ke sAya abhinna anuvandha pUrvaka vizvAtmAgo ke lie AdhyAtmika unnati kA mArga prazasta karane meM agradUta vanA hai| dharmaprANa lokAzAha yadyapi sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke mukhya puraskartA dharmaprANa lokAgAha ye aura isa sampradAya ko pracalita hue pAca zatAbdiyo se adhika samaya nahIM vItA / lekina isa bAta kA pakkA mabUta milatA hai ki dharmaprANa lokAzAha ne apanA koI alaga sampradAya nahI banAyA thA aura na pRthak mampradAya sthApita karane meM unakA vizvAsa hI yA / parantu ve eka lipikAra the aura gAstra-lekhana ke mAtha tadavipayaka ciMtana ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne usa samaya ke nipprANa bane hue jaina-sampradAya meM dharma kA prANa phUMkA / unakA preraNAnAta dazavakAlika mUtra ke prayama avyayana kI pahalI gAthA vanI, jise unhoMne usa samaya ke sagha jIvana meM praviSTa kI / usa gAthA kA bhAvArtha yaha hai -

Page #397
sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA "dharma sarvocca maMgala hai | vaha dharma ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kI triveNI ke sagama hone para hI hotA hai / usa dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle ke caraNo me sirpha mAnava samAja hI nahIM, apitu prANIvarga aura devatA bhI jhukatA hai / ' dharmaprANa lokAzAha ne apane jIvana me isa triveNIsvarUpa dharma ko apanAyA, aura jahA~-jahA~ zvetAmbara jaina-sagha me ahiMsA kI kSati, asayama, parigraha tathA ADambara ko baDhAvA diyA jA rahA thA, sAghu jIvana sahaja tapa tyAga ke bajAya apanI pUjA pratiSThA aura bhogavAda kI aura jhuka rahA thA, sAdhujIvana me sukumAratA aura catyo meM hI DerA jamA kara baiThe rahane va caitya ke nAma se dhana saMgraha karane kI manovRtti panapane lagI thI, vahA~ dharmaprANa lokAzAha ne use rokane ke lie joradAra Andolana kiyA / vaha Andolana sAdhumArga kI pRSThabhUmi para se kiyA gayA thaa| sAre zvetAmbara jaina sagha me usa Andolana kA vyApaka prabhAva paDA aura sagha me eka bhUcAla sA A gayA / usa samaya ke unake samakAlIna kamalasayama Adi muniyo ne unakI AlocanA karate hue likhA hai - garbhAgi paDiya saghala loka, posAlai paNi Avai phoka / lukai bAta prakAsI isI, tehanu ziSa huu lakhamazI // isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sArA kA sArA samAja lokAzAha kI bAta para cauka paDA, unakI satyasparzI bAto ko sunakara purAtana praNAlI ke anusAra calane vAle logo ke siMhAsana DagamagAne lage / sAre samAja me khalabalI maca gaI aura kahA jAne lagA ki lokAzAha ne popadhazAlA kI cAlU paramparA me itanA maulika parivartana kara diyA hai ki paupadhazAlA me unakA ( rUDhiparAyaNo kA ) AnA bekAra ho lokAzAha ne aisI-aisI bAte ( maulika ) prakaTa kara dI hai ki sArA samAja usakI ora dRSTi gaDAe baiThA hai, Apata ho rahA hai, aura lakhamazI to usakA ziSya hI vana baiThA hai| gayA 1 2 3 jaina saMgha ke itihAsa lekhako ko yaha bAta to nirvivAda mAnanI hI paDatI hai ki lokAzAha ne usa ke zve0 jaina samAja me eka naI cetanA prakaTa kara dI thI, logo ko ahitakara rUDhiparamparA ko badalane ke lie socane ko majabUra kara diyA thaa| itanA to kahanA hI paDegA 'lokAzAha ne usa samaya jo kucha parivartana kiyA, yA sUcita kiyA, yA sAdhu zrAvako me karAyA, usakA mUla AdhAra dharma thA, jisakA rahasya unhone zAstra lekhana va cintana se pAyA thA / sAre zve0 jaina samAja ke sAmane unhone mukhyatayA tIna siddhAnta rakhe the| --- dharma kI oTa meM parigraha, ADambara yA bhogavAda ko baDhAvA nahI milanA cAhie catuvidha sagha ke agragAmI sAdhuvarga kA jIvana mukhyata nisarga nirbhara honA cAhie sagha zakti sudRDha honI cAhie, aura vaha janAdhArita honI cAhie, sattAdhArita nahI sagha meM navajIvana nirmANa jaina itihAsa para dRSTipAta karane se lagatA hai ki zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu svAmI taka jaina sagha prANa 266

Page #398
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-pranya vAn aura mudRDha nIva para TikA rahA hai / usake bAda vaha jvetAmbara aura digambara do phirako me baTa jAtA hai / digambara sampradAya dakSiNa bhArata meM adhika phailA / isI kAraNa dakSiNa me jagadguru zakarAcArya ke vaidika saba para jaina magha kA kAphI prabhAva par3A hai| zrI gakarAcArya ke karatala-mikSA tastalavAsa isa mUtra para digambara jaina munivRtti kI pUrI chApa paDI hai aura yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki dakSiNa kA jaina dharma zrI zakarAcArya ke advaita aura rAmAnujAcArya ke jAtivAda mpRzyAspRzyatA va zuddhAzuddhatA kI bAto me bhI anyadhika prabhAvita huA hai| bhArata ke uttara pUrva aura pazcima bhAga me betAmbara sampradAya adhika phailA / kintu usane apane phailane ke lie mUrti, chatrI, padacinha mandira Adi jo mAvana apanAe usake mAtha ADambara dhanamagrahavRtti aura bhogavAda jur3a gyaa| mandira aindrika AkarSaNa ke kAraNa bane / mAdhu varga ina mandiroM meM nivAsa karane lagA aura zrAvako ko dAna kI mahimA samajhAkara, mandira ke nAma se dhanamagraha karane lgaa| nimagaM vRtti para se zraddhA DagamagAne lagI, phalata bhikSAcarI ke badale khAnapAna / Adi ke sAdhana jamA karane lagA, dhana magraha ke lie jyotipa, vaidyaka aura vyAvahArika zikSaNa ke vyavasAya meM pratyakSa paDane lgaa| itanA hI nahIM, maghazakti kI nIva vyApaka jana samudAya ke tapatyAga se sudRDha karana ke badale rAjAo, vAdazAho, ThAkuro aura jAgIradAro ko yatra-matra-tatra Adi kA camatkAra batA kara sattA dvArA mudRDha karane meM laga gayA, isame magha kI nIva to mudRDha na huI, para kaI sAdhuo kI vyaktigata mahimA jahara vaDhI, unheM chatra-cAmara-pAlakI Adi gAmako kI ora se bheMTa meM milI, kaDayo ko jAgIrI yA jamIna inAma meM milI / natIjA yaha huA ki mAdhu varga me giyilAcAra aura svecchAcAra bar3hatA gyaa| caityavAma gaDha mAdhu sasthA kI aghogati kA paricAyaka hai| ThIka isI mamaya lokAgAha ne 'krAnti kA gakhanAda kiyaa| unhoMne sAdhuvaga ko namratApUrvaka mamajhAyA ki apratibaddha vihArI mAdhu ko parigrahavRddhi ke isa sambandha meM kyA magekAra ? eka sthAna para nivAsa, moha aura Asakti vaTAne vAlA hai, ise choDiga, caMnya meM nivAsa karanA ThIka nahI, dharmArAdhanA karane ke lie mAdhu ko nivAsa yogya jo bhI sthAna mila jAe, usame kalpanIya samaya paryanta rahA jA makatA hai| aura jaina dharma ne to hamegA guNa pUjA ko sthAna diyA hai, vyakti pUjA ko yA kimI vyakti kI mati kI pUjA ko kahI sthAna nahIM diyA hai / isalie Apa apane mAdhudharma ko surakSita rakhata hue paidala vihAra karie, camatkAra yA ADambara Adi dvArA mattAdhAriyo me prasiddhi aura bhogya yA rAjasI sAdhana mAmagrI prApta karake mukumAratA meM vRddhi karanA aura pAlakiyoM meM baiThakara vicaraNa karanA choDie / anyathA Apa vyApaka janamaparka karake dharmavRddhi nahI kara sakeMge, pratyuta dravya kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke prativadha me paDa jAeMge / bhikSAcarI kevala jaina logo taka hI sImita na rakheM, balki sabhI nirmAmAhArI gharo se bhikSA lekara loka namparka kA kSetra vyApaka bnaaeN| ___ usa samaya ke sAdhu varga ko "ammApiusamANA' banAkara lokAyAha ne hitabuddhi me prerita kiyaa| parantu nagna matya hamegA kaTu hotA hai, vaha paramparA pUjaka evaM gatAnugatika nihita-svArthI logoM ke turanta gale nahIM utaratA / lokAzAha kA bhI yahI hAla huA / cAro ora se unakA pracaNDa virodha huA / paratu lokAgAha sAhama pUrvaka dharmakrAnti ke Agneya patha para Age vaTate ge| 270

Page #399
sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA krAnti kI cinagArI hamezA bahuta choTe se rUpa me huA karatI hai, nadI kA muhAnA bahuta hI patalI dhArA ke rUpa me hotA hai, parantu vahI Age jAkara vistIrNa bana jAtI hai / lokAzAha kI yugAntarakArI zarta kucha sAdhuo aura yatiyo ke gale utarane lgii| muni dharmasiMha jI, muni dharmadAsa jI eva lavajI Rpi lokAzAha kI krAnti ke puraskartA vane / yadyapi ye alaga alaga samaya me lokAzAha ke nirdiSTa patha para Ae hai| inhone caityavAsa choDakara sahajabhAva se smazAna, parvata, guphA, araNya, vRkSatala yA jIrNazIrNa yA zUnya jo bhI zuddha sthAna sAdhanA ke lie mila gayA, vahA~ ThaharanA zurU kiyA / zurU me loga inhe ciDhAte ki ye to "dUDhiyA" hai| 'TUDhA' zabda rAjasthAna me jIrNazIrNa makAna ke artha me prayukta hotA hai| DhUDho me rahane vAle hone se TUDiyA kahA jAtA thA / koI inhe 'DhUDhaka' bhI kahate-jisakA artha hotA hai . satya ko DhaDhane vAle' / jo bhI ho, satya kI zodha karane kI uname adamya taDaphana thI / aura vyApaka jana samparka ke lihAja se unhone vividha janapado me pAdavihAra karanA aura jainetara sabhI nirmAsAhArI gharo se bhikSA karanA zurU kiyA, vyakti pUjA kI apekSA guNapUjA aura mUrtipUjA kI apekSA bhAvapUjA kA patha agIkAra kiyaa| usa samaya ke yati varga me se bhI bahuta se yatiyo ne nayA moDa liyA / uname kezava jI, kuvarajI Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya haiM, unhone rAjasI ThAThavATha, sattAdhAriyo kI prazasA eva jyotipabAjI, matrabAjI Adi choDakara sAdhutA kI zuddha pagaDaDI svIkAra kii| yahI kAraNa hai ki zvetAmbara mU0 pU0 sampradAya ke usa samaya parigaNita 84 gaccho me se pAyacadagaccha, kharataragaccha aura acalagaccha ke sivAya vAkI ke gaccha prAya lupta ho gae aura ina tIna gaccho ke sivAya Aja jitane bhI mUrtipUjaka sampradAya ke tapa gacchIya sAdhu sAdhviyA haiM, ve prAya sva0 pU0 AcArya zrI vijayAnandasUri jI ma0 (sthAnakavAsI-sampradAya ke bhUtapUrva muni-AtmArAmajI mahArAja) ke hI AnuvaMzika hai / matalaba yaha ki sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA me se hI yaha punanirmANa huA hai| ___ isase yaha bhI pratiphalita hotA hai ki lokAzAha-nirdiSTa sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA amuka samaya naka alaga sampradAya nahI banI thI, valki maulika rUpAntara kI eka prakiyA banakara rahI / sAtha hI usane apanA asara dUra-dUra taka dikhAyA aura aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyo eva zrAvaka zrAvikAo ko isa ADambara vihIna tyAgamArga kI ora AkarSita kiyA / yahI nahI, digambara sampradAyo me tAraNapathI sampradAya para bhI sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA ne apanA prabhAva ddaalaa| jaina dharma ko vizva dharma banAne me hAtha kisI bhI dharma ko vizva dharma banAne ke lie usake anugAmI gRhastha varga eva sAdhu varga me pAMca bAte hAnI jarUrI hai (1) dharma kA zuddha aura vyApaka rUpa me prarUpaNa va AcaraNa (2) nirarthaka kriyAkANDo eva ADambaro ke jAla se rahita vyApaka AcAra / (3) vyApaka loka saparka ke sAtha, tapa-tyAga eva nisargaparAyaNatA (4) sAmya bhAva se guNa-pUjA kI vRtti (5) vyakti svAtantrya ke sAtha saghaniSThA / uparyukta pAMca bAte sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA me Apako adhika mAtrA me milegii| 271

Page #400
gurudeva zrI gna muni smRti-grantha yaha to pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA dharmakrAnti meM se astitva meM AI hai| isalie isane jaina dharma ko jAtipAti, Ayata. mAmpradAyikatA, prAntIyatA, ragabheda, rASTrabheda Adi vikAro se mukta rakhakara zuddha tathA vyApaka rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane rakhA hai, dharma ko bhaya aura pralobhana se, mattAdhIgo aura dhanAdhIgo ke Azraya se mukta rakhA hai / ImAI mignariyo kI taraha na to ima paramparA ne pralobhana dekara andhadharmI logo ko dharma-sampradAyAntara karavAyA hai, aura na islAma kI taraha talavAra dikhAkara hI jabarana dharma parivartana karavAyA hai, na to dharma ko sampradAyoM ke cauko me banda kiyA hai aura na dharma ko jAtivAda ke bandhano me jakaDA hai, na dharma kA laukika prathAo aura rItirivAjo va kuruDhiyo ke sAtha gaThajoDa kiyA hai aura na hI ume ADambaro eva nirthaka kriyAkADo se maDhA hai| madhya yuga me jaina dharma ko bhI vaiSNava dharma ke jAtivAda aura chAchUta kA cepa lagA / sAdhu varga meM bhI prAya vaNik jAti ke vyakti ko hI sAdhu dIkSA dI jAtI, bhikSA bhI prAya vaNika jaino ke yahA se lI jAtI aura chUAta bhI sAdhu zrAvako me kAphI jaDa jamA cukI thii| parantu sthAnakavAsI paramparA kI yaha vizepatA rahI ki isame prArambha se hI vaNik koma ke atirikta jATa, sunAra, darjI, ahIra, rAjapUta, paTela bhAvasAra Adi koma ke logo ko muni dIkSA dene kI udAratA aura muniyo ke sabhI kAmo ke zAkAhArI gharo se bhikSA lene kI vRtti rahI hai / yadyapi chUAta kA roga sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA ko bhI laga cukA thA, kintu isakI mUlavRtti me yaha vAta nahI thI, isalie isameM se bahuta se sthAnakavAsI mAdhuo ne maharSi dayAnanda, svAmI vivekAnanda eva mahAtmAgAvI jI ke achUtoddhAra Andolana ke samaya meM jainadharma kI mUla AtmA se chuAchUta ko viruddha samajhakara achuto ko apanAyA, unhe dharma pAlana kA, dharmasthAna meM praveza, zAstrazravaNa eva samAna Amana kA aura nirmAsAhArI harijano kI sAdhuvarga ko bhikSApradAna kA adhikAra dilaayaa| isIlie sthAnakavAsI paramparA ko sAdhu varga Ama janatA meM jainadharma kA praveza karA skaa| moDhavANika jAti ke mahAtmA gAdhI jI ke kuTumba kA bhI zraddheya sthAnakavAmI mAdhuvarga vana sakA / svaya mahAtmA gAdhIjI ne sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhu zrI becarajI svAmI me vilAyata jAte samaya apanI mAtA kI sAkSI me tIna pratinAeM lI thI, jinhe pAlana kara ve jIvana meM pragati kara sake / sthAnakavAmI jaina mAdhu sAdhvI kA pratyeka dharma ke logo se gA~vo meM prAya maparka ho jAtA aura ve mAdhu mAdhviyoM ke prati atyanta zraddhA se dekhate, umakA kAraNa hai, unake dvAga sAmpradAyikatA, kriyAkANDo va ADambage me rahita zuddha dharma kA nirUpaNa eva AcaraNa / java koI bhI dharma kriyAkANDo, ADambaro se ghira jAtA hai, to usakI mUla AtmA nikala jAtI hai, dharma kI asalI tAkata kama ho jAtI hai yahI bAta jaina dharma me huI / mUrtipUjA ke sAtha-sAtha, tapasyAo aura boliyo me ADambara aura pradarzana adhika vaDhane lage, aneka niSprayojana kriyAkANDa unake sAtha joDa die gae, phalata dharma ko zuddha rUpa meM jAnanA-pahacAnanA bhI kaThina ho gyaa| sthAnakavAsI paramparA ne zurU se hI vyartha kriyAkANDo, ADambaro aura pradarzano para prahAra kiyaa| dharma ke mUla lakSya ko mAmane rakhakara sAdagI se, sayamabhAva baDhAne vAlI pradarzana rahita dharmakriyAmao ko sthAna diyA thA / yadyapi Aja to yahA~ bhI jaDatA A cukI hai| parantu vIca vIca me aise sagodhaka sAdhu-zrAvaka isa paramparA meM paidA hue 272

Page #401
sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA hai, jinhone isame sudhAra kiyA hai| jaise mukha-vastrikA, mukha para Dore se bAdhane kI prathA prArambha se sthAnakavAsI paramparA me nahI thI, kintu jaba muniyo ne dekhA ki bolate samaya muMha ke Age kapaDA rakhane me bArambAra bhUla ho jAtI hai to unhone DorA DAlakara muMha para vastra vAdhane kI paramparA calAI / Aja to yaha sAmpradAyika cinha bana cukI hai / parantu usa samaya avazya hI yaha sazodhana kAphI vicArapUrvaka kiyA gayA thaa| sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA me Apako loka-saMgraha kI mAtrA adhika dikhAI degI, usakA kAraNa hai-bhikSAcarI aura pAdavihAra kA kSetra vyApaka hone se vyApaka loka samparka / sAtha hI sthAnakavAsI sAdhu varga me Apako yaha vizeSatA bhI najara AegI ki ve paidala bihAra meM apanA sAmAna svayaM uThAkara calate hai, aura tapa-tyAga kI mAtrA adhika hone se unake sAtha rahane vAle bhAI bahano se AhAra lene kA adhika paraheja rakhate hai, jisase nisarga-nirbharatA-yAnI vastI me se sahaja prApta AhAra para Azrita adhika rahI hai| eka aura vizeSatA sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA me yaha milegI ki yahA~ jaina dharma kI guNa-pUjA aura anekAnta kI dRSTi ko vyAvahArika rUpa dene kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / jaina dharma ke paca parameSThI mahAmantra meM kisI vyakti vizeSa kA nAma na lekara tadguNapradhAna sAdhaka ke prati Adara vyakta kiyA gayA hai| jaise 'namo arihatANa me kisI bhI nAma kA- rAma, kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra, giva Adi- rAga dvepa-rahita puruSa ho, use namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, "namo siddhANa" me kisI bhI deza, vepa, liMga dharma-sampradAya, jAti kA kisI se bhI preraNA prApta vyakti kyo na ho, yadi vaha vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA kara cukA hai, to usa mukta puruSa ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha 'namo AyariyANa' aura "namo uvajjhAyANa' me hai / 'namo loe savvasAhUNa" me to yaha bAta adhika spaSTa hai| jagat ke sabhI sAdhutA kI sAdhanA karane vAle kisI bhI dharma-sampradAya ke vyaktiyo ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / sthAnakavAsI paramparA me yaha guNa-pUjA aura samanvaya kI vRtti adhika mAtrA me aaii| zrImad rAyacandra jI ne, jo sthAnakavAsI parampaga se vizepa prabhAvita the, ma0 gAdhI jI jaba IsAI dharma kI ora jhukakara use svIkAra karane lage the| taba yahI kahA thA ki Apa pratyeka guNI ke prati Adara rakhie, usase preraNA lIjie, kintu hindU samAja me vaha saba bAte hai, jo IsAI sagha me hai| taba se gAdhI jI ko sarva-dharma samanvaya kI dRSTi milI / sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyo me samanvaya dRSTi vAlo me mere gurudeva ma0, kavivarya nAnacandrajI mahArAja, zatAvadhAnI pa0 muni zrI ratlacandra jI ma0, pUjya javAharalAlajI ma0 kavivara amaracandra jo ma0, jaina divAkara cauthamala jI ma0, sAdhvI ujjvalakumArI jI, muni pa0 zrImalajI ma0, suzIlakumArajI Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya hai / sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA me Apako vyakti svAtantraya ke sAtha saghaniSThA kI mAtrA adhika milegii| yahI kAraNa hai ki isame alaga-alaga zailI, dRSTi aura vicAra dhArAo ke sAdhu-zrAvakagaNa mUla lakSya ko sAmane rakhakara adhika calate hai| isase unake vyaktitva ko bhI kSati pahuMcI hai aura sagha-niSThA bhI adhika baDhI / yatra kI taraha eka mA~ce me DhAlane, yA kisI ke anta sphurita satya ko kucalane yA usake 273

Page #402
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-prantha dvArA dUsare ke tarka-zuddha vicAro ko grahaNa karane para khabhAtI tAlA lagAne kI cepTA-yahAM kama hI huI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke sAdhu gItA aura AcarAga kA samanvaya karate hai / jaina aura bauddha dharma ke zAstro kA samanvaya batA sake hai / mahAbhArata aura rAmAyaNa para apanI lekhanI calA sake hai| kavIra vicAradhArA aura sthAnakavAsI paramparA me sAmajasya baiThA sake hai / gAdhI vicAra dhArA ko jaina dharma ke sAce me DhAla sake hai aura gAdhI sphurita ahiMsA ke sAmuhika prayogo ko jaina tapa tyAga se samparka karake dharma ko sAmAjika rUpa de sake hai, hajAge mAsAhArI logo ko unake dharma kI bhASA me samajhAkara saccI rAha para lA sake haiM / gujarAta, pajAba, rAjasthAna aura mahArASTra Adi vividha pradezo kI vividha paramparAnukUla AcAro ke anusAra alaga-alaga dharmAcAra me rahate hue bhI una una pradezo me vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhu sAdhviyo me eka mUtratA kAyama kara sake hai / jahA~ dUsare jaina sampradAyo me kahI nArI pratiSThA, sAdhvI ko vyAkhyAna kA adhikAra, rAtripravacana, dhvanivarddhaka yatra meM vizAla sasyaka janatA ho vahAM bolana Adi yugaspI aura nyAya vAteM nahI, vahA~ sthAnakavAsI paramparA agrasara banI hai| hAlAki vyakti svAtantraya se thoDA-sA nukasAna avazya huA hai / vaha yaha ki kucha sthAnakavAsI sAdhu sAdhviyo me kaTTara pathIpana AyA hai, ve apane ko utkRSTa kriyApAtra samajhakara dUsare sAdhuvarga ko hIna yA zithilAcArI samajhane lage, sAtha hI sthAnakavAsI paramparA ko sAdhuvarga bAIma alaga-alaga maghADo, giroho me vATA gayA, jisase yaha vAIsa sampradAya bhI kahalAne lagA thaa| isase eka sUtratA aura sAmajasya va samanvaya ko kAphI dhakkA pahuMcA aura vaicArika va AcArika jaDatA panapI / anuzAsana ke nAma para jaDa pAvandiyAM lagA dI gaI, jisase sAdhu varga ke vikAsa meM kAphI rukAvaTa AI / sAghuvarga ke isa kaThamullApana kA asara zrAvaka varga para bhI par3A aura vaha bhI udAratA ke badale sakIrNatA kA rAhI bana gayA, parantu yaha vAta jarUra hai ki itanA hote hue bhI saba me adhika vyaktipUjA kI apekSA saghaniSThA kA tattva surakSita rhaa| uparyukta pAco bAteM sthAnakavAmI paramparA me adhika mAtrA meM hone se yaha jaina dharma ko vizvadharma vanAne me bahuta vaDA hissA adA karatI rahI hai| vartamAna paristhiti aura sthAnakavAsI jaino kA kartavya sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA me krAntikArI tatvo kA bAhulya hone se Aja bhI isame aneka krAntipriya sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikAeM hai, jo yuga ko parakha sakate hai| mUla siddhAnta ko yuga ke sAtha phiTa kara sake haiN| grAma dharma, nagara dharma, rASTra dharma mAdi ko jahA~ heya samajhA jAne lagA thA, vahA~ usakA vyAvahArika rUpa ke sAtha dRDhatApUrvaka pratipAdana kara sake haiM / gujarAta me banAsakAThA, sUrata jilA, kaccha, saurASTra aura bhAlanalakAThA pradeza me dharma dRSTi se samAja racanA kA jo prayoga varSoM se cala rahA hai, usame sthAnakavAsI paramparA aura gAdhI vicAradhArA ke tatvo kI hI sArI pRSThabhUmi hai| Aja to vaha prayoga antarmAntIya aura antarrASTrIya rUpa le rahA hai, aura sarva janamAnya bana rahA hai, parantu usakI nIva kI iMTa sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA hI vanI thii| 274

Page #403
sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA itanA saba jAgaraNa aura prakAza hote hue bhI dUsarI ora sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke kucha loga mAno solahavI sadI me jI rahe hai| ve aba bhI rAjAo, ThAkuro aura anItimAna dhaniko kI guNagAthAeM gAte nahI aghAte, aba bhI yugAntarakArI dharmalakSI aura nItimaya bAto ko janajIvana meM utArane ke prayoga ko dekhakara nAka bhI sikoDate hai, ve aba bhI sakIrNatA ke sikajo aura kurUDhivAda ke daDabo me sAghuvarga ko DaTe rakhanA cAhate hai, lokAzAha ne apane yuga me jo krAnti kI thI, usase bhI pIche samAja ko aura apane ko dhakelanA cAhate hai, jaina dharma vizvadharma hai, sthAnakavAsI paramparA krAntikArI rahI hai, yaha karNa priya zabda sunanA pasada karate hai, kintu koI sAdhusAdhvI jaina dharma ko vizvadharma banAne ke lie sakriya kadama uThAegA yA sthAnakavAsI paramparA me dharmAnukUla, yugAnurUpa krAnti karegA to use dhakiyAne, apritiSThita karAne, bahiSkRta karane aura usa para nAnA asatya AkSepa lagAkara use samAja kI najaro me girAne kA prayala kreNge| isalie aba sthAnakavAsI paramparA ko apanI hAjamA zakti aura udAratA baDhAnI paDegI, Aja ke janatantrIya yuga me maulika vijJAna ne jahA~ sAre vizva ko sthUla dRSTi se eka kara diyA hai, vahA~ sUkSma dRSTi se hRdaya se eka karane kA kAma sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ko karanA hogaa| gAdhIjI ke dvArA jagat ko camatkRta kara dene vAle sAmUhika ahiMsA prayoga jaina sAdhu-zrAvakavarga ko apanAnA pddegaa| tabhI jaina dharma vizva-dharma bana skegaa| isake lie unhe cAra kAryakrama eka sAtha hAtha meM lene hoMge 1 vizva kI samasta mAnava jAti kA dharma dRSTi se eka aisA jana-sagaThana banAnA paDegA, jisakI buniyAda me nIti ho aura jisakA asara janatantra para paDe / 2 mahAtmA gAdhI jI ne jaise rASTrIya mahAsabhA aura jana-sagaThana kA prabhAva briTiza saltanata para DAlA thA, vaisA hI prabhAva ukta vizva janasagaThana dvArA pariSkRta rASTrIya mahAsabhA para DAlanA pddegaa| tAki vaha sayukta rASTra saMgha ke jarie vizva rAjanIti ko zuddha rakha sake / 3. aura ina dono bAto ko amalI banAne ke lie jaina dharma ke vartamAna sabhI sampradAyoupasampradAyo ke zrAvaka-zrAvikAo me se, aura racanAtmaka kAryakartAo me cuna-cuna ke eka vratabaddha va vyApaka spaSTa dRSTi vAle janasevako kI eka vizva vyApI sasmA alaga se banAnI pddegii| 4 ina sabhI sasthAo ko preraNA va mArgadarzana dene aura jahA~ aisI saMsthAeM na ho, vahA~ khaDI karavAne aura vahA unhe pratiSThita karane ke lie jaina dharma ke sabhI phirako me se krAnti-priya sAdhusAdhviyo ko chATakara unhe yaha dharma kArya saupanA hogA aura lokAzAha jaise yugadraSTA zrAvako va zrAvikAo ko una sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko pRSThabala dekara protsAhita karanA pdd'egaa| AzA hI nahIM, apitu pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki jahA~ zrAvako para sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha kI taraha dharmakrAnti ko pacAne aura Age baDhAne kA tatva par3A hai| usa sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke lie vAta pratyakSa kara batAnA koI kaThina kAma nahIM hai| mUla siddhAnto ko surakSita rakhate hue dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ko dekhakara uttara guNo me sazodhana-parivardhana karate hue rahane me mAnane vAlI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke sivAya sasAra aura kisase AzA rakhegA? 275

Page #404
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-granya svargIya muni zrI ralacandra jI mahArAja jaise samaya sata kI smRti ke rUpa meM, jo yaha grantha bana rahA hai, use agara jIvita smRti-pratha banAnA hai, to sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke karNadhAro ko avilamba uparyukta kAryakrama me juTa jAnA caahie| yuga unake anukUla hai, naI poTI unheM sahayoga dene ko taiyAra hai| sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA unake mArga me roDA aTakAne vAlI nahI, jasrata hai, sAhasapUrvaka viveka kA kAga lekara kUda par3ane kii| NamM

Page #405
janataMtra meM dharma-saMsthAe~ muni zrI nemicandrajI ++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++ ___ koI bhI tatra apane-Apa me koI bhalAI nahIM hai| jo tatra janatA kI surakSA kara sake, usake hara taraha ke vikAsa meM sahAyaka ho sake, usakI hara taraha kI suvyavasthA kara sake, vahI tatra acchA hotA hai / vaise rAjatatra, gaNatatra, adhinAyakatatra yA janatatra Adi sabhI rAjya praNAliyoM hai| eka yuga thA, jaba bhArata kA rAjatatra dharma punIta thA, rAjA yA zAsaka svaya zrama dvArA arthopArjana karake prajA kA pAlana, rakSaNa aura sevA karatA thaa| cAro varNoM ko apane-apane kartavya me parAyaNa aura dakSa rakhane me usakA pUrA sahayoga detA thaa| janatA me se durbala se durbala aura nirdhana se nirdhana vyakti bhI zAsaka taka pahu~ca kara apanI phariyAda aura pukAra kara sakatA thA aura zIghra tathA zuddha nyAya prApta kara sakatA thaa| usa sthiti me rAjatatra yA ekatatra kisI ko khaTakatA nahI thaa| parantu zAsako ke jIvana me tyAga aura sevA ke badale bhogalipsA, vilAsitA, sattAbhimAna eva karo dvArA zopaNa vRtti AI, taba se rAjatatra ke prati janatA me napharata paidA hone lgii| yadyapi hara yuga me acche aura bure, prajA-hitaiSI aura nirakuza dono hI prakAra ke zAsaka rahe hai parantu rAjatatra me prAya rAjA ke sAmane prajA ko jhukanA paDatA, prajA bola nahI sakatI thii| koI atyAcArI aura nirdaya rAjA hotA to virodhI AvAja nikAlane vAle ko dabA detA, kucala detA yA khatma karavA detaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki pazcima me pahale phAsa, briTena aura bAda meM amerikA Adi dezo me janatatra kA udaya huaa| usake pIche bhAvanA yahI thI ki dabI huI, pisI huI, pIDita janatA kI AvAja mukhya bane / janatA apanI AvAja sarakAra taka pahuMcA sake, janatA kA abhikrama baDhe, janatA sattA para akuza rakha sake, yAnI rAjya praNAlI janatA lakSI bane / parantu pazcima kA janatatra sahI mAne me janatatra na rahakara pUMjIvAdI 277

Page #406
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha tatra, adhinAyaka tatra yA jabaradasta tatra vana gyaa| uname vayaska matAdhikAra bahuta-so ko jarUra milA, para hita unhI kA huA, jo janatA ko hAkakara le jA sakate the| jaba taka sAmAnya janatA kI cetanA jAgRta nahI hotI, taba taka janatatra me janatA kA hita nahIM ho sktaa| kucha nihita svAyiyoM ke hAtha me janatantra ke paDa jAne se ve janatA kA vyApaka hita nahI soca aura dekha sakate, ve janatatra ke DhAce ko jarUra pUjate hai, kintu janatatra kI AtmA kI upekSA karate hai| pazcima meM isa prakAra ke janatatra ke hone me eka baDA kAraNa yaha bhI banA ki vahA prArambha se bhArata kI taraha kI cAturvarNya samAja vyavasthA nahI thI, isIlie rAjatatra bhI nirakuga rahA, rAjatatra para bhI jaise bhArata meM brAhmaNo aura mahAjano kA akuza rahatA thA, Rpi muniyo kA mArga darzana rahatA thA, vaise pazcima meM koI akuza thA nhiiN| dharma guruo, pAdariyo, popo yA purohito ko rAjatatra meM kisI prakAra kA hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra hI na thA, paraloka ke mAmale me hI ve preraNA de sakate the, ihaloka vyavasthA ke bAre me nahI, java ki bhArata meM rAjatatra bhI janasaMkhyA aura dharma sasthA kI preraNA se calatA thaa| isIlie pazcima meM jaba janatatra AyA taba bhI vaha janasasthA aura dharmasaMsthA ke akuza se rahita hokara usI rAjatatra kI paripATI ke rUpa meM aayaa| hAlAki vahA virodha pakSa janatatrIya sarakAra para akuza rakhate hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| sabhava hai vahA~ ke zAsana kartA para prArambha se dharmasasthA kA akuza na rahA, isalie vahAM virodha pakSa ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vahAM kI paristhiti ke anusAra jo ho so ho / parantu bhArata meM virodha pakSo kI dazA, unakI buniyAda aura nItiyAM bhAratIya saMskRti aura bhAratIya samAja vyavasthA ke anukUla nahIM hai, isalie ve kevala virodha karane ke lie aura sattA hathiyAne ke lie virodha karate hai / sattAsIna pakSa para AkSepa karate haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke hathakaDe kiyA karate hai / yahI kAraNa hai bhAratIya lokatatra kI apanI eka vizeSatA hai| bhAratIya janatatra me virodha pakSo kI jarUrata nahI / api tu pUraka (janamasthA) preraka (janasevaka masthA) aura mArgadarzaka (sAdhu sasthA) daloM kI jarUrata hai, jo janatA ko nIti aura dharma se yukta rAjanIti se ghaDakara, janatA lakSI kAryakramo dvArA jana-jana ko puppa kI taraha sarvAGgINa rUpa se vikasita kara ske| aura aisI dharma masthAeM rAjanIti se svaya bhAgane yA janatA ko bhagAne kA prayala nahI karake, janatA ke naitika sagaThano dvArA rAjanIti para dharma kA akuza rakhane kA prayala kareMgI aura janatantra me rAjyazakti kI apekSA janazakti vaDhAkara use janalakSI bnaaeNgii| prAcIna kAla meM dharma-sasthAo ne yahI kAma kiyA thaa| yadyapi usa samaya rAjatatra thA, phira bhI gAsanakartA para naitika-dhArmika akuza rakhane kA kArya dharma-sasthAeM karatI thii| dharma-sasthA ke bhAratIya samAja vyavasthA me do aga mukhya mAne jAte the / pahalA thA brAhmaNa varga, jo sAre samAja kI naitika caukasI rakhatA thA, rAjyakartA para bhI akuza rakhatA thaa| koI zAsaka agara kisI vyakti para anyAya-atyAcAra karatA yA apanI maryAdAlo kA ullaghana karatA thA to usa para janatA dvArA akuza lAkara padacyuta taka kara dene kA vaha adhikAra rakhatA thaa| aura dUsarA thA-Rpi muni varga, jo samAja se Upara uThA huA thA, nispRha, nilepa aura sva-para kalyANa meM rata rahatA thaa| vaha bhI samAja kI gatividhi para pUrA dhyAna rakhatA thA aura jahAM kahI bhI gaDavaDI 278

Page #407
janatatra me dharma-sasthAeM dikhatI yA samAja vyavasthA TUTatI dikhatI, use sudhArane aura joDane kA kAma apane tapa-tyAga-balidAna dvArA krtaa| Apa rAma-yuga ko dekhie yA kRSNa-yuga ko, mahAvIra-buddhayuga ko dekhie yA gA~dhI-yuga kI gaharAiyo me jaaie| sabhI yugo me Apako bhAratIya vyavasthAnusAra dharma-sasthAo ke dono ago kA akuza zAsana sacAlana tatra para milegaa| jahA~ kahI dharma sasthA ke ina dono ago meM se kisI eka yA dono ne isa mahatvapUrNa uttaradAyitva se mukha moDA hai, upekSA kI hai yA kisI me kartavya-cyuti AI hai yA svaya me koI doSa panape hai, vahA~ zAsana tantra bigaDA hai samAja vyavasthA bhI bigaDI hai / janatA para bhI usa bigAr3a kI chAyA paDI hai| rAmayuga me rAmacandra jI ko dazaratha rAjA apane jIte jI rAjagaddI para biThAnA cAhate to svaya hI nirNaya kara sakate the, kintu unhone cAturvarNya samAja guru vaziSTha jI se isa bAre me preraNA lenI caahii| vaziSTha jI brAhmaNa sasthA ke pratinidhi the aura kSatriya varga para unakA prabhutva thA, ve cAhe jisa ora nirNaya de sakate the, parantu unhone jisa jana-bala dvArA unhe zAsaka para akuza rakhavAnA hai, usa janatA (mahAjana) kI rAya lenA ThIka samajhakara kahA jo pAhi mata lAge naukA, to raghuvarasana kara dehu TIkA / isake atirikta rAmayuga me janatAlakSI rAjatatra kA jvalata udAharaNa hai, dhobI kA prasaga / jisako lekara zrI rAmacandra jI ne apanI ardhAGginI sItA kA bhI dukhada viraha sahana kiyA / kRSNa-yuga me jaba rAjatatra nirakuza bana rahA thA, yAnI kasa, duryodhana, zizupAla Adi ke atyAcAro se pIDita thA, brAhmaNa varga rAjAzrita hokara ina anyAyo-atyAcAro ko cupacApa dekha rahA thA, eka taraha se kartavya cyuta bana gayA thA, taba zrIkRSNa mahArAja ne gopAlaka janatA kI zakti baDhAkara nirakuza rAjAo ko padacyuta kiyaa| mahAvIra-buddhayuga me bhI brAhmaNo kA prabhutva kSatriya rAjAo para kAphI thaa| parantu usa prabhutva kA unhone prAya durupayoga hI kiyA, isalie zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aura mahAtmA buddha ne zramaNa-saskRti ke unnAyaka banakara janatA kI zakti baDhAI, brAhmaNo aura kSatriyo ko svakartavya kA bhAna karAyA / yahA~ taka ki jahA~ kaI brAhmaNa kartavyacyuta ho gae the, vahA~ zramaNo ne unhe zramaNa-sagha dvArA nIti aura dharma kI dRSTi se mArga darzana diyA kartavyArUDa bhI kiyA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda hemAcArya, haribhadrasUri, ratnaprabhasUri, lohAcArya Adi aneka AcAryoM ne rAjatatra ko zuddha rakhane, nItidharmayukta va prajAlakSI banAne ke lie svaya ne to rAjAo ko pratibodha diyA hI unake mArga darzana se bahuta baDA kArya bhI huA, sAtha hI brAhmaNa sasthA aura janasasthA kA kArya sampanna karAne ke lie unhone osavAla, poravAla, khaDelavAla, bhAvasAra agravAla Adi dharma-nIti-sarakArayukta asAmpradAyika jAtiyA bhI banAI, jiname se kaI vastupAla, tejapAla, capAzAha, bAhaDa, udayana Adi mantriyo ne brAhmaNa kArya kara batAyA aura bhAmAzAha, khImAzAha, bhImAzAha Adi kaI puruSo ne mahAjana (janasasthA) kA kArya kiyaa| isa prakAra janazramaNo ne aura zrAvako ne rAjatatra para akuza rakhA aura 276

Page #408
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kartavya prerita kiyaa| bauddha bhikSu upagupta Adi kI preraNA se azoka jaise kaI samrATo ko kartavya bhAna huaa| samartha rAmadAma jaise sata kI preraNA se zivAjI jaise zAsako ko rAjya ke TrasTI yA pratinidhi banakara rAjya karane ke udAharaNa to itihAsa prasiddha hai| parantu isake bAda itihAsa badalatA hai| bhArata para mugalo kA zAsana chA jAtA hai, isa samaya zramaNa-manyAmI varga aura brAhmaNa varga yA zrAvaka varga meM bhI apane uttaradAyitva ke prati prAya udAsInatA A jAtI hai| yadyapi kaI mugala bAdazAho ne apane dharmaguruo kAjI-mullAo kI preraNA se nIti pUrvaka prajA pAlana kiyA hai| akavara jaise kaI bAdazAho ko kaI jainAcAryoM ne vyaktigata rUpa meM pratibodha bhI diyA hai| parantu jana-masthA (mahAjano) eva brAhmaNa varga dvArA una para akuza nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| isake bAda to bhAratavarSa para briTiza zAmana pUrI taraha se chA jAtA hai| isa samaya bhI briTiga gAmako para akuza rakhane aura unheM mArga-darzana dene kA kArya mAdhu sanyAsiyo yA brAhmaNo dvArA prAya nahIM huaa| ThIka isI samaya gAdhIjI kA udaya hotA hai| aphrIkA meM ve bhAratIya janatA ko magaThita karake briTiza zAsana dvArA bhAratIyo para kie jAne vAle anyAya-atyAcAro ke viruddha ahiMmaka satyAgraha karate haiN| bhArata meM Akara ve isI prayoga ko kaI jagaha AjamAte hai| unhoMne bhAratIya samAja vyavasthA ke anusAra jaba taka janazakti aura janasevaka gakti taiyAra nahI kI jAegI, taba taka briTiza zAsana para akuza lAnA aura unheM apane kartavya kA bhAna karAnA kaThina hogaa| isake lie unhoMne capAraNa satyAgraha ke samaya kisAno ko magaThita kiyA, ahamadAbAda meM majUra mahAjana nAmaka sasthA sasthApita kii| harijano ko saMgaThita kiyA, mahilAmo ko zarAba ke aDDo para pikeTiMga karane aura matyAgraha karane ke kArya meM joDakara, unakI zakti baDhAI / dUsarI aura vividha racanAtmaka kAryoM meM vratavaddha janamevako ko pravRtta karake aura ina janamasthAno kA sacAlana karane me joDa karake nae yuga ke brAhmaNa taiyAra kie| kAgresa jaisI rAjanaitika sasthA mai nae prANa phUka kara java kSatriya taiyAra kie / gAdhIjI svaya sapatnIka brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karake vAnaprasthAzrama kI mAdhanA karate the| imI prakAra mAre bhArata ko jAgRta karake gAdhIjI ne briTiza zAsako ko apadastha karake bhArata meM rAjatatra kI jagaha janatatra kA mUtrapAta kiyA / parantu durbhAgya se jisa kAgresa ne svarAjya meM pahale varSoM taka gAdhIjI kI preraNA se tyAga-tapa aura balidAna ke prayoga kie, rAjatatra ko nIti-dharmayukta banAne kA athaka prayatna kiyA aura matya ahiMsA kI dizA me vaDhI / janamevako aura gAdhIjI jaise vAnaprasthAzramI mahAtmA ke mArga darzana meM pragati kI janatAlakSI vanI, usI kAgresa kI sthiti svarAjya prApta hone ke bAda badalI / mattA para Ate hI kaI kAgresI apane kartavya ko bhulA vaitthe| phalata janatA-lakSI banane ke badale umako sthiti sattAlakSI banane lgii| yadyapi gAtrIjI ne kAma para akuza rakhane aura use nIti mArga meM prerita karane ke lie vividha janasasthAeM aura vratabaddha lokasevako ke sagaThana banAe the| kintu svarAjya vAda ke alpakAla meM gAdhIjI ke prayatla karane para bhI aise pUraka-preraka valo kA anubandha kAgresa ke sAtha juDa na skaa| gAdhIjI ke mahAprayANa ke bAda to prAya kAgresa kI sthiti nirakuza-sI ho gaI / kAgresa meM tyAga tapa kI zakti kSINa hone lagI / racanAtmaka kAryakartAo kI preraNA lene ke bajAya una para hAvI hone lgii| durdaivAt sata vinovA 280

Page #409
janatatra me dharma-sasthAeM jI ke netRtva me taiyAra hone vAle sarvodaya kArya-kartAo ne to kAgresa se kinArA hI kara liyA aura rAjazakti para janazakti kA akuza lAne eva use zuddha rakhane kI apanI jimmedArI se bhAgane lge| janatA ko rAjanIti se bhagAne lge| phalata kAgresa ko antanirIkSaNa karane, zuddha hone aura janasevako kI preraNA lene kI cintA na rahI, sarvodayI janasevaka to janasagaThana khaDe karake usa para akuza bhI na lA ske| kAgresa ko khulA maidAna mila gayA / usane dhIre-dhIre sAmAjika, Arthika, sAskRtika, zaikSaNika Adi sabhI kSetro para apanA kabjA jamAnA zurU kara diyA / saubhAgya se mahAtmA gAdhIjI ke jIvanakAla me hI muni zrI santabAlajI mahAtmA kA dhyAna isa ora gayA aura unhone ahamadAbAda jile me bhAlanala kA pradeza (4 tahasIlo ke) me dharmadRSTi me samAja racanA kA prayoga zurU kiyaa| unakI preraNA se vyApaka sarvAGgI dRSTi vAle vratabaddha adhyAtmalakSI janasevako (racanAtmaka kAryakartAo) kA sagha-prAyogika sagha banA, usake antargata vibhinna grAmINa nItilakSI janasasthAeM-kisAna maNDala, gopAlaka maNDala aura khAdI grAmodyoga maNDala bnii| kAgresa ke sAtha sirpha rAjanItika kSetra me janasagaThano kA anubadha aura janasevaka sagaThano kA sahAnubhUti sambandha joDA gayA / phalata eka usakA pUraka banA aura dUsarA preraka / bhAratIya saMskRti ke anurUpa isa laghutama avirata prayAsa me kucha saphalatA bhI milI hai| isa puruSArtha se jahA~ kAgresa apane dhyeya se DigI hai, jahA~ siddhAnta ko cUka kara virodhI dalo se usane samajhautA kiyA hai, vahAM usa para janazakti dvArA akuza lAyA gayA hai aura jahA~ sthAnIya kAgresa ke kucha sattAkAkSI vyaktiyo ne kAgresa ke uccastarIya Adeza ko ThukarAyA hai, vahA~ svaya muni zrI ne apane tapa-tyAga dvArA unhe sahI rAha para lAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| isa prakAra eka ora kAgresa ko zuddhi ke lie prayala kiyA gayA hai, to dUsarI ora jahA~ vaha sahI rAha para cala rahI ho aura virodhI pakSa bholI janatA ko ubhADa kara apanA matalaba gAThanA cAhate ho, vahA~ kAgresa kA sakriya samarthana kiyA aura sakriya sahayoga bhI dekara usakI puSTi bhI kI hai| use mato se nizcita banAkara sAmAjika Arthika kSetra janatA ke aura zaikSaNika sAskRtika kSetra janasevako ke sagaThano ke hAtho me saupane ke lie aura isa prakAra janatatra ko vizuddha janatAlakSI eva lokanIti se prabhAvita karane ke lie muni zrI ne upayukta dono sagaThano dvArA gujarAta me bhagIratha prayatna kie hai| aba samaya A gayA hai ki dharma sasthAeM apane uparyukta donoM ago zramaNa aura zrAvaka Aja kI bhASA me kahU~, to krAnti-priya sAdhuvarga aura vratabaddha adhyAtmalakSI sarvAGgI dRSTi bAle janasevaka (racanAtmaka kAryakartA) sahita apane-apane uttaradAyitvo ko apanI sImAo me rahakara pUrA kreN| Aja sAdhu varga kevala sampradAya kI cAharadIvArI me ghirA rahakara socegA to vaha janatatra ko dharmAbhimukha va janalakSI nahI banA skegaa| rAjatatra kI apekSA Aja ke janatatrI yuga me to isa dharma kArya ko karane kA sundara maukA hai (mahAtmA gAdhI jI ne aura bAda me muni zrI santabAla jI ne isake lie sAdhu zrAvako kA svakartavya kA rAjamArga sApha batA diyA hai| Aja osavAla, poravAla mAdi jAtiyo jaise jAti sagaThana banAne kA jamAnA bIta gyaa| aura na sAmpradAyikatA yukta sagaThano kA yuga hai| aba to dharma 281

Page #410
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya saMsthAo ke agragAmI sAdhu sanyAsiyo ko apane-apane dharma-sapo (dharmoM) ke sAdhu aura sadgRhastha (bhakta, upAsaka yA zrAvaka) ina dono ago kA paraspara dharmAnuvandha juDA rakhate hue alaga-alaga sagaThana rakhanA hogA aura uname bhI krAnti-priya dRSTi sampanna sAdhu-sAdhviyo tathA krAnti-mArga sahayogI vratavaddha sadgRhastha bhAI bahano ko alaga chAMTanA hogaa| sAtha hI asAmpradAyika nItilakSI janasaMgaThana grAmo aura nagaro me banAne hoMge, janasevako (vratavaddha racanAtmaka kArya kartAo) ke adhyAtmalakSI sagaThana banAkara unheM una jana-sagaThano ke sacAlana aura preraNA kA kAma saupanA hogaa| kAgresa (rASTrIya mahAsabhA) ke sAtha ukta dono kA anubaMdha joDakara use nIti dharma preraNA yukta tathA janalakSI banAnA hogA, tabhI dharma sasthAeM dharma ko sArvajanIna banA sakegI, jana-jana ke jIvana meM sakriya rUpa dharma kA praveza karA skeNgii| aura tabhI janazAsana kI buniyAda para janatatrI rAjya zAsana ko jinazAsana dharma-punIta kara sakegA / korI bhASaNa vAjI aura kore lekhana se dharma-masthAeM na to anubhava-yukta sahI vicAra hI de sakeMgI aura na tadanurUpa AcAra hI janajIvana meM aaegaa| dharmanItivihIna eva janalakSitA-rahita janatatra khokhalAtatra hogaa| aura zAyada vaha bhaviSya me adhinAyaka tatra yA phaujItatra bhI bana jAe, jo dharma sasthAo ke lie bhI khataranAka hogaa| 282

Page #411
jaina-saMskRti aura vivAha gokulacandra ema0 e0 AcArya +++++++++++++++++++-+-+-+-+-+-+-++-+++++ pANigrahaNa yA vivAha mAnava ke sAmAjika jIvana kI eka anivArya AvazyakatA hai / stro aura puruSa samAja rUpI yAna ke do cakra hai / pratyeka sAmAjika tathA sAskRtika upalabdhi me ina dono ikAiyo kA samAna yogadAna hai| strI ke binA puruSa kA puruSatva adhUrA hai aura puruSa ke binA strI kA strItva apUrNa / samAjavijJAna kI taraha zarIravijJAna tathA manovijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI vivAha anivArya hai| jaina-saMskRti me vivAha kI bAta karate hI loga prAya. yaha prazna uThA dete haiM ki jaina dharma to tyAga-mArga hai, jitane bhI jaina mahApuruSa hue ve sabhI tyAgamArga para cale, isalie jaina-saskRti me vivAha kA mela hI kahA~ baiThatA hai " ni sandeha jaina cintana tyAga pradhAna hai, kintu isakA artha yaha kadApi nahI ki jaina dharma ne sAmAjika vyavasthA ke viSaya me bilkula bhI nahIM socA / jaina AcAryoM ne samAja-darzana para bhI utanA hI vicAra kiyA hai, jitanA adhyAtma-darzana para / samasta zrAvaka dharma isakA pramANa hai / itanA avazya hai ki jaina-saskRti Adarzonmukha yathArthavAda kI taraha nivRttyunmukha (tyAgonmukha) pravRtti me vizvAsa karatI hai| usame grahaNa bhI tyAga ke lie hai, pravRtti bhI nivRtti ke lie hai| jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra isa yuga ke atima kulakara nAbhirApa ne pANigrahaNa kI vartamAna prathA claaii| unake putra RSabhadeva, jinhe jaina dharma kA prathama tIrthakara mAnA gayA hai, pahale vyakti the, jinakA nAbhirAya ne vidhipUrvaka pANigrahaNa saskAra kiyaa| 283

Page #412
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jaina kA artha hai--viveka pUrNa kriyA meM vizvAsa karane vAlA / kisI bAta ko kevala isalie mAna lenA ki vaha paraparA se calI AI he athavA kisI bAta ko isalie upekSA karanA ki vaha navIna hai, ye dono bAte jaina cintana ke pUrNata viparIta hai| ataeva cAhe vaha AdhyAtmika kriyA ho yA anya koI sAmAjika vyavasthA, dono ke viSaya me vivekapUrNa pravRtti karanA hI jaina-saskRti hai / vivAha eka sAmAjika kriyA hai / sAmAjika vyavahAra ko dRSTi meM rakhakara usa para vicAra karanA paDatA hai / jaina dRSTi una sabhI sAmAjika vyavasthAo ko svIkAra karane kI anumati detI hai, jiname viveka banA rahe / somadevasUri ne spaSTa zabdo me kahA hai "sarva eva hi nAnA pramANa laukiko vidhiH / yatra samyaktva-hAni na yatra na vatadUpaNam // " -yazastilaka, uttarArgha, pR0 373 arthAt aise sabhI laukika vidhi-vidhAna yA kriyAeM jaino ke lie pramANa hai, jiname samyaktva kI hAni nahI hotI tathA vrata meM dUpaNa nahI lgtaa| jaina zAstro me aneka mahApuruSo ke carita vaNita hai / viveka kI sAkSI pUrvaka uname se acchAiyAM cunanA kaThina nahIM / kahA jAtA hai-"mahAjano yena gata sa panthA" arthAt mahApurupa jisa mArga se cale, vahI zreSTha mArga hai| yaha mahAjana kyA hai vahIM vivekavAn vyakti / jo svaya nahI soca pAte, jiname ucita anucita kA sapUrNa rUpa se nirNaya karane kI kSamatA nahIM, unake lie ye mahApurupa AkAzadvIpa hai| jisa rAste para ve cale, unake pada cinho kA anusaraNa karake usI rAste para calane vAle vyakti ko bhI utanA hI lAbha hotA hai, jitanA svaya mArga banAkara calane vAle vyakti ko| vivAha ke do mukhya aga hai-vara aura knyaa| jIvana bhara ke lie inhI do kA eka ho jAnA vivAha hai, yaha hai bhAratIya saskRti / pazcima vAle aisA nahI mAnate, unakI apanI saMskRti hai / vaha bhalI hai yA burI, hama yaha nahIM kahanA cAhate, para vaha bhAratIya saMskRti ke viparIta avazya hai / unake yahA~ vivAha eka samajhautA mAtra hai / samajhaute adhika dina taka nahIM Tikate / yahI kAraNa hai ki vahA~ para sabadha viccheda ke aneka prasaga dekhe jAte hai| vivAha kI saphalatA ukta vara aura vadhU do ago para hI pradhAnatayA nirbhara karatI hai, isalie inake sambandha me vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| yauvana ko prApta pratyeka yuvA aura yuvatI vivAha ke yogya hai / isa sadarbha me jaina Agamo me prAya tIna vAkya Ate hai 284

Page #413
jaina-saskRti aura vivAha 1 ummukka-bAlabhAve 2 Navagasutta-paDibohie' 3 ala bhogasamatye arthAt jisakA bAlabhAva samApta ho gayA ho, jisake zArIrika nava aga jAgRta ho gae ho tathA jo bhoga karane meM samartha ho, aise vyakti kI Ayu vivAha yogya hai| madhyayuga me bAla vivAha kI prathA cala paDI thI, para samAja ne usase hone vAlI kaThinAiyo aura burAiyo ko mahasUsa kiyA / Aja bAla vivAha sAmAjika dRSTi se anupayogI hI nahI, zAsana kI dRSTi se avaidha bhI hai / isalie vivAha kI ucita Ayu vahI mAnanA cAhie jaba yuvaka aura kanyA dono hI apane uttaradAyitva ko pUrNa rUpa se samajhane lage / vivAha kI Ayu ko varSoM kI maryAdA me bAMdhanA ucita nahI, kyoki deza, kAla aura paristhitiyo ke anusAra Ayu sambandhI sImAo me parivartana hotA rahatA hai| jaina Agamo me vara aura kanyA ke guNo kA jo varNana AtA hai yadi usI ke anusAra vara aura kanyA khoje jAeM, taba to zAyada na kisI lar3ake kA vivAha ho na laDakI kA / Agama kAlIna yuvaka bahattara kalAo kA paNDita, aTThAraha dezo kI bhApAo kA vizeSajJa, gIta aura nATya me kuzala, azvayuddha, gajayuddha, rathayuddha, tathA bAhuyuddha me niSNAta, mahAna sAhasika tathA nirbhIka hotA thaa| kanyA ke guNa ke viSaya me kahA gayA hai ki kanyA vara ke anurUpa vaya vAlI, bara ke samAna hI lAvaNya, rUpa aura yauvana vAlI tathA samAna kula me utpanna hone vAlI hotI thii| prAcIna kAla me vivAha kA kSetra itanA sakucita nahI thA, jitanA Aja ho gayA hai / Aja vivAha ke lie dohare bandhana hai 1 nikaTa ke sabadhiyo me vivAha nahIM ho sktaa| 2. apanI jAti yA dAyare ke bAhara vivAha nahIM ho sktaa| ' bhagavatI za0 11, uddeza. 11 2 jAtAdharma, skandha 1, adhya01 3 jAtAdharma, skadha 1, bhagavatI za0 11, uddezya0 11, " vAvattarikalADie aTThArasavihippagAradezIbhAsAvisArae gathavvaNaTTakusale hayajoho gayajohI raha johI bAhunohI sAhasie" "viyAlacAlI * * jAtAdharma, skandha 1 adhya01 5 sarisayANaM sarisabvayANa sarisatayANa sarisalAvaNNa-rUba-jovaNa-guNovaveyANa sarisaehito / bhagavatI sUtra zata. 11 udde0 11 285

Page #414
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha prAcIna kAla meM ye dono hI prakAra ke bandhana nahIM the| jaina-dRSTi se honA bhI nahIM cAhie / ina vandhano ne vartamAna me vivAha ko samAja ke samakSa eka samasyA banA diyA hai, isalie ina para kucha vizeSa vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai (ka) nikaTa ke sabandha AgamakAla meM apane parivAra ke arthAt bhAI-vahina, pitA-putrI Adi ke atirikta anya sabhI nikaTa ke sambandhiyo me vivAha ho sakatA thA / udAharaNa ke lie1 ugrasena kI kanyA satyabhAmA zrIkRSNa ko vyAhI thii| ugrasena tathA zrIkRSNa dono sagotrI the / ' 2. bhojarAja aura andhakavRSNi dono sahodara bhAI the / bhoja kI pautrI rAjImatI tathA adhaka ke pautra nemi kA vivAha racA gayA thaa| 3 bhUA (kuntI) ke putra arjuna ko zrIkRSNa kI bahana subhadrA byAhI gaI thii| 4 rukmaiye rAjA ne apanI kanyA vaidarbhI apane bhAnaje rukmiNI ke putra pradyumnakumAra ko vyAhI thii| 5. cArudana kA vivAha apane mAmA kI kanyA se huA thaa| 6. mahAvIra kI putrI darzanA unake bhAnaje jAmAlI ko vyAhI thii| isI taraha ke aura bhI aneka udAharaNa hai / inase spaSTa hai ki nikaTa ke saMbandhiyo me vivAha hote the / sambhavatayA mAmA ke laDake yA lar3akI kA savandha sarvottama mAnA jAtA thaa| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki ukta dono parivAra nikaTa saMvandhI hone ke kAraNa eka ora paraspara ke AcAra, vicAra tathA vyavahAra se pUrNatayA paricita hote the dUsarI ora savandhI hone ke kAraNa pUrva sneha bhI hotA thaa| vartamAna me to mAmA ke sabandha ko khAsa taura para bacAyA jAtA hai / kahI-kahI sImAeM TUTa rahI hai, kintu viveka ke sAtha nahIM, balki svArthoM ke kAraNa / vAstava meM yaha dAyarA vivekapUrvaka samApta honA cAhie / sAmAjika abhyutthAna eva suvyavasthA kI dRSTi se aise savandha ucitatama hai| 'harivaMzapurANa 2 uttarAdhvayana, adhya0 22 DhAla sAgara / antakRta 5 harivazapurANa 1 kalpasUtra, paJcamakSaNa 256

Page #415
jana-saskRti aura vivAha (kha) antarjAtIya vivAha-Agama tathA jaina-dRSTi se 'antarjAtIya vivAha' isa zabda kA prayoga bhI galata hai / jaina-saskRti me manuSya manuSya me bheda karane vAlI, jAti nAma kI koI cIja hI nahI hai / sabhI manuSya samAna hai| mAnava mAtra kI eka hI jAti hai- "manuSyajAtirekeva" vaidika prabhAva tathA bhaugolika paristhitiyo ke kAraNa samAja choTI-choTI ikAiyo me baMTakara apane apane dAyare me itanA kuNThita ho gayA hai ki usase bAhara kI bAta socanA bhI kaThina ho gayA hai / jainadRSTi se yaha bandhana na hai, na honA cAhie / Agamo me aise aneka ullekha Ate hai jiname apane dAyare ke bAhara sabandha kie gae / udAharaNa ke lie1 zrIkRSNa ke laghubhrAtA gajasukumAra kSatriya the, unake vivAha kI taiyArI somala brAhmaNa kI kanyA se kI gaI thii| 2 tatalI pradhAna ne sunAra kI kanyA poTTilA se pANigrahaNa kiyA thA / 3 kSatriya samrAT vaizramaNadatta ne apane putra puSyanandI kumAra kA vivAha vaNikaputrI devadattA se kiyA thaa| 4 jitazatru nAmaka rAjA ne citrAGgada nAmaka citrakAra kI kanyA kanakamajarI se vivAha kiyA thaa| 5 samrAT aNika ne vaNik putrI nandA se vivAha kiyA thaa| aise hI aura bhI aneka udAharaNa hai jinase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vivAha ke lie Agama kAla me Ajakala kI taraha ghere nahIM the| vartamAna me samAja apane apane dAyare me itanA baMdhA humA mahasUsa karatA hai ki usI me pisate rahane ke bAda bhI usase bAhara nahIM nikala paataa| Azcarya hotA hai ki jaina samAja itanA buddhivAdI hone para bhI ina burAiyo me tIvratA se jakaDA huA hai| vAstava meM pUchA jAe to isa sakucitatA ne hI vivAha ko eka samasyA banA diyA hai| kucha bauddhika jAgRta ke sAtha ye bandhana TUTa rahe hai, kintu svacchadatA ke sAtha adhika, viveka ke sAtha kama / jaina-dRSTi tathA sAmAjika vyavasthA kI dRSTi se na to ye bandhana the aura na hone caahie| isake badale vara aura kanyA ke adhika se adhika yogya hone kA vizeSa vicAra karanA caahie| 'antakRta, varga 3, adhya08 2 zAtAdharma, adhya016 1 vipAka-sUtra, madhya06 * uttarAdhyayana, adhya018 5 beNikacarita 287

Page #416
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha isa kArya ke prathama caraNa kA prArambha karane ke lie sabase pahale hame kama se kama jaina samAja ke sabhI choTe-baDe dAyaro me vaivAhika sambandha prAraMbha kara denA cAhie / jaina parivAra cAhe kisI bhI kSetra yA paristhitiyo me rahe, usakI jaina sAskRtika paraparA akSuNNa banI rahatI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki duniyA~ bhara ke jaino me eka gaharI sAMskRtika ekatA ke kAraNa hamAre vaivAhika sambandha pUrNa rUpa se saphala hoge / isake atirikta isa taraha ke sambandho se eka aura bhI bahuta baDA lAbha yaha hogA ki jaina samAja choTe-choTe TukaDo me baMTakara jo chinna-bhinna ho cukA hai, usame svayameva eka dRDha ekatA A jAegI / rakta kA sambandha java taka nahI hotA, taba taka bhAvAtmaka ekatA ke kitane hI prayatna kyo na kie jAeM, unase matabheda kI khAiyA~ nahI paTa sakatI / vaidika zAstro me brahma vivAha, deva vivAha Adi ATha prakAra ke vivAho kA varNana AtA hai / sAmAjika hita kI dRSTi se ve sabake saba na to usa samaya upayogI the, na ima mamaya hai / inake atirikta jaina- dRSTi se bhI unakA mela nahI baiThatA / vivAha ko do zreNiyoM me rakhanA cAhie 1 jinakA nizcaya tathA Ayojana mAtA pitA yA sabandhI kare / 2 jinakA nizcaya tathA Ayojana vara aura kanyA svaya kareM / ' pahale prakAra ke vivAha kI saphalatA tathA vara aura vadhU ke yogya cunAva kA pUrNa uttaradAyitva mAtA-pitA yA nizcaya karane vAle sabandhiyo para hotA hai| unakI kuzalatA se hI mavadha yogyatama ho sakate hai / dUsare prakAra ke sabandho me vara aura kanyA mAtA-pitA kI apekSA kie binA hI mavandha kA nizcaya tathA Ayojana svata karate haiM / prema vivAha Adi isI ke antargata A jAte haiM / sAmAjika dRSTi se ukta dono prakAra ke vivAha upayogI haiM, bazarte ki nizcaya aura Ayojana karane vAle apane uttaradAyitva ko pUrNa rUpa me samajhe / svArthI athavA avivekI mAtA-pitA aura riztedAro ke dvArA kie gae vivAha tathA prema aura bhAvukatA ke Avega me yuvaka aura kanyA dvArA svaya kie gae vivAha dono hI ayogya hai tathA sAmAjika dRSTi se ahitakara bhI hai| isalie vivAha kA nizcaya mAtA pitA yA sabandhI kareM athavA yuvaka aura kanyA svaya, kintu yogya vyakti ke cunAva me pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / 1 vartamAna me yahI do rUpa dekhe jAte haiM / 255

Page #417
T jaina - saMskRti aura vivAha uparyukta dono prakAro kA samanvayAtmaka rUpa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vivAha kA nizcaya mAtApitA yA riztedAra tathA yuvaka aura kanyA saba parAmarza pUrvaka kare / mAtA-pitA ko apane putra yA putrI kA sabandha yogyatama karane kI abhilApA hotI hI hai, ataeva unhe apane putra yA putrI kI bhAvanAo kA bhI Adara karanA cAhie / isI taraha yadi kanyA yA yuvaka vivAha kA nizcaya svaya bhI kare to bhI unhe apane mAtA pitA yA riztedAro kA parAmarza le lenA ucita hogaa| isase kevala baDo kA sammAna hI nahI hogA, pratyuta AgAmI jIvana me unakA sadA sahayoga aura zubhakAmanAe~ bhI prApta hotI rahegI / aneka sabhrAnta parivAro me yaha paraparA aba bhI pracalita hai| aise sabandho kI upayogitA sarvavidita hai / isake prasAra ke lie mAtA-pitA tathA yuvaka aura kanyA kA udAramanA honA Avazyaka hai / kevala apanI bAta ko manavAne kA Agraha rahane para yaha sabhava nahI / isa prakAra sabandha kA nizcaya mAtA pitA yA savandhI kare athavA yuvaka aura kanyA svata athavA saba milakara, kintu nizcaya hone ke bAda sAmAjika svIkRti ke rUpa me unakA vidhivat pANigrahaNa saskAra avazya ho jAnA caahie| jisa prakAra asaskRta ( zAna para nahI caDhAyA gayA) ratna bhI apane teja ko prakaTa nahI karatA, usI prakAra saskAra ke abhAva me yuvaka aura kanyA kA sabandha bhI sAmAjika pratiSThA nahI pA sakatA / puruSa kI patnI kA punarvivAha ke sabadha me vartamAna mAnyatAeM kucha vicitra sI hai| yadi kisI svargavAsa ho jAe yA vaha patnI kA tyAga kara de to vaha anya vivAha kara sakatA hai| sAmAjika dRSTi se isame koI rukAvaTa nahI DAlI jaatii| isake viparIta yadi kisI strI ke pati kA svargavAsa ho jAe yA usakA pati use choDa de to vaha dUsarA vivAha nahI kara sktii| yadi karatI hai to, sAmAjika dRSTi se anucita batAyA jAtA hai| vAstava me pUchA jAe to yaha puruSa jAti kI strI jAti para jyAdatI hai / yadi puruSa ko dUsarA tIsarA sabandha karane kA adhikAra hai to strI ko bhI vaha adhikAra honA cAhie / punarvivAha kA nizcaya aura Ayojana bhI prathama vivAha kI taraha hI mAtA-pitA vA sabandhiyo athavA strI-puruSa ko svaya pUre uttaradAyitva ke sAtha karanA caahie| strI ke punarvivAha kA uttaradAyitva ( yadi vaha svata nahI karatI ) usake sasurAla vAlo para hai| jisa taraha ve apanI kanyA ke vivAha kA nizcaya vA Ayojana karate hai, usI taraha unhe isa yA parityaktA ke vivAha kA bhI Ayojana karanA cAhie | usake nAbAliga bacco para usakA apanA adhikAra honA cAhie / prAcIna kAla meM vara yA kanyA kI khoja karane ke mukhya do sAdhana the 1 rAje mahArAje apanI kanyA ke svayaMvara kA Ayojana karate, jisame aneka deza dezAntaro ke rAjakumAro ko AmaMtrita kiyA jAtA / kanyA uname se sarvazreSTha ko cuna letI, bAda me una dono kA pANigrahaNa hotA / 286

Page #418
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha 2 jana sAdhAraNa apane putra yA putrI ke vivAha yogya hone para yogya sabandha kI khoja ke lie dhAtrI tathA purohita ko bheja dete / yogya saMvandha milane para vivAha kA nizcaya tathA Ayojana hotA / vartamAna kI dRSTi se ukta dono hI prakAra avyavahArya tathA aparipUrNa hai / isake viparIta Aja ke sabase bar3e purohita aura dhAtrI patra-patrikAe~ haiM / patra patrikAmo me AvazyakatA prakAzita kara dene se ghara baiThe purohita kA kArya samaya, zakti aura ghana ke apavyaya ke binA hI ho jAtA hai / yadi svayavara arthAt yuvaka yA kanyA ko svata saMvandha karanA ho to bhI patra-patrikAo me AvazyakatA prakAzita karanA sarvAvika kAryakara hai| patra-patrikAmo kI itanI upayogitA hone para bhI vartamAna meM unase paryApta lAbha nahIM liyA jA rahA hai / kucha thoDe se ucca zikSA prApta logo ko choDakara prAya sabhI loga patra-patrikAmo me vaivAhika AvazyakatA prakAzita karanA apanA apamAna-sA samajhate haiN| yadi sabhI loga pUre vivaraNa ke sAtha AvazyakatAeM prakAzita karAne lageM to vara yA kanyA kI khoja karane meM kaThinAI na rahe / pratyeka vivekazIla vyakti kA isa ora dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai| Ajakala vivAha kA nizcaya karane ke lie maganI yA tilaka kA rivAja hai / Agamo meM isa taraha ke koI ullekha nahIM milate / Aja kI taraha una dino dUsaro ke dhana se dhanI hone kI kSudra pravRtti nahI thI / maganI yA tilaka ne vartamAna meM vivAha ko eka samasyA banA diyA hai| pANigrahaNa ke pUrva hI kanyA ke mAtA pitA se hajAro rupaye yA hajAro rupayo kA sAmAna maganI yA tilaka ke rUpa meM lenA Aja Ama rivAja sA hogayA hai| sAmAjika dRSTi meM yaha eka nindita eva ghAtaka pravRtti hai, jise sarvathA samApta honA hI caahie| pANigrahaNa kA nizcaya karane ke lie mamAja ke kucha pratiSThita vyaktiyoM ke samakSa kevala eka zrIphala kA AdAna-pradAna honA paryApta hai| bahuta samaya pahale se bhI vivAha kA nizcaya nahI karanA caahie| isame hone vAlI aneka burAiyo se loga paricita haiM / ataeva sarvAdhika ucita to yahI hai ki nizcaya aura pANigrahaNa dono eka sAtha ho| phira bhI yadi pahale nizcaya karanA hI ho to bhI do mAha se adhika pahale nizcaya nahI karanA caahie| vivAha ke muhUrta ke sabandha me Agamo me yaha kathana AtA hai ki zubha tithi, zubha karaNa, zubha nakSatra zubha muhUrta, zubha yoga me pANigrahaNa kraayaa|' ni sandeha koI bhI mAgalika kArya karane ke lie zubha muhUrta dekhA jAtA hai, phira vivAha to eka aisA mahatvapUrNa aura mAgalika kArya hai ki sapUrNa jIvana ko 'sohaNasi vihi-karaNa-nakkhattamuttasi joga"jAtAdharma, skandha 1 madhya0 1 bhagavatI, zataka 111 uddeza 11 290

Page #419
jana-saskRti aura vivAha vyApta karatA hai, isIlie usake lie zubhAksara dekhA jAtA hai, para isa zubhAvasara kA nizcaya kauna kare yaha tithi acchI hai yaha nahI, yA dina acchA hai yA nahI isa bAta kA nirNaya kaise kiyA jAe? yaha eka aisA prazna hai jisake samAdhAna ke lie brAhmaNa devatA kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai / vaha jyotiSI brAhmaNa jisa tithi ko acchA batAe vaha acchI hai, zepa burI / tathya yaha hai ki hamArA sArA sAmAjikajIvana brAhmaNa ke sAtha aisA jakaDa diyA gayA hai ki janma se lekara mRtyuparyanta tathA usake bAda bhI brAhmaNa hamArA pIchA nahIM choddtaa| bauddhika jAgRti ke anusAra ye saba kriyAkANDa samApta ho rahe hai| isIlie vivAha ke lie bhI brAhmaNa kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jAnA jAhie / muhUrta nikalane ke viSaya me logo ko thoDI hicakicAhaTa ho sakatI hai / isa viSaya me merA yaha sujhAva hai ki varSAvAsa ke atirikta anya dino me tIrthakaro ke jisa-jisa dina kalyANaka paDate hai athavA anya puNya tithiyA~, jinhe dharma me parva yA tyauhAra ke rUpa meM mAnA gayA ve sabhI tithiyA~ zubha hai tathA mAgalika hai / ataeva inhI tithiyo me sabandha kara lenA cAhie / aisA karane se muhurta nikAlane ke lie hone vAlI sArI jhajhaTe samApta ho jAtI hai / kisI bhI jainatithi parpaNa athavA isI pustaka me die gae cArTa se koI bhI vyakti zubha-tithi dekha sakatA hai / isake sAtha hI isa prakAra ke muhUrta zodhana se hamArI eka svatantra jaina sAskRtika paraparA prArama hogii| vivAha jaise puNya aura pavitra kArya me bahuta samaya se bAhya ADabara, phijUla-kharcI, daheja Adi kucha aisI vikRtiyA~ A gaI hai| jinane isa puNya kAryako eka gaharI parezAnI aura bar3I bhArI sAmAjika samasyA banA diyA hai| vivAho me Ajakala bAhya ADabara itanA adhika baDhatA jA rahA hai ki aneka loga to dikhAne ke lie apanI zakti aura maryAdA se bhI adhika kharca karane lage hai| sAmAjika hito ke sAtha sAtha vyaktigata hita ko bhI tAka me rakhakara kie jAne vAle aise bAhya ADabaro para samAja kI ora se pratibandha honA Avazyaka hai| vivAha Adi sabhI mAgalika avasaro para prAcIna kAla me pracura dAna die jAne kI carcA AtI hai| rAje, mahArAje aura seTha sAhUkAra apane khajAne khola dete the AvazyakatA vAle vyakti ko muMha mAMgA dAna dete the| sAdhAraNa parivAra bhI apanI maryAdA ke anukUla diyA karate the| apUrva utsAha ke sAtha mRtya, gIta, vAditra Adi ke madhura Ayojana hote the, para ina saba me maryAdAe~ thii| Aja ina paraparAo kA rUpa itanA vikRta ho gayA hai ki dAna kA sthAna phijUla kharcI ne le liyA hai tathA nRtya, gIta Adi kA sthAna thothe Ayojana lete jA rahe hai / vivAha me hajAro rupaye luTAne vAle vyakti ke svaya apane riztedAra bhI bhale hI dhana-bhAva meM pisate rahe, kintu unakI AvazyakatA kI pUrti na karake phijUla kharcA kI jAtI hai| nisadeha vivAha tathA vaise hI anya suavasaro para pratyeka vyakti ko apUrva utsAha ke sAtha apanI apanI maryAdA ke anusAra kharca karanA caahie| isake lie vizuddha sAskRtika paraparA yaha hogI ki vaha 291

Page #420
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya apane sahadharmI vyaktiyo kI sahAyatA kare tathA zikSA aura sAmAjika saMsthAoM ke lie sahayoga kre| isa prakAra ke kharca karane vAle ko eka sthAyI puNya aura yaza kA lAbha hogA, dUsarI aura una AvazyakatAasta bandhuo ko sahayoga aura zikSA tathA sAmAjika sasthAo ko sthAyitva prApta hogaa| daheja ke lie prAcIna zabda prItidAna thaa|' prAcInakAla me pracura mAtrA meM prItidAna dene kA rivAja thA / bhagavatI sUtra tathA jAtAdharma meM prItidAna ke jo ullekha Ae hai, utanA prItidAna dene kI to Aja kalpanA karanA bhI kaThina hai| mahAvalakumAra tathA medhakumAra ko itanA prItidAna diyA gayA thA ki unakI sAta pIDhiyo taka kharca karate rahane para bhI samApta na ho|' Aja isakA svarUpa atyanta vikRta ho gayA hai / ava prItidAna dene kI prathA nahI, lene kI prathA cala paDI hai, vaha bhI kanyA ke mAtA pitA se| yadi uname mAmayaM na ho to bhI unhe daheja dene ke lie vAdhya kiyA jAtA hai / ime prItidAna kahanA prItidAna kA upahAsa mAtra hai / yaha prathA samAja ke lie ghAtaka hai / ise samApta honA hI cAhie / kanyA pakSa vAla to daheja kA virodha kare hI, vara pakSa vAlo ko bhI isakA virodha karanA cAhie / vivAha kI sahI maryAdAeM vahI hai, jinheM samAja deza, kAla aura paristhitiyo ke anusAra nizcita karatI hai| ina maryAdAo kA pUrNaspa me pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhie / jaina-dRSTi se vivAha kA yaha sAskRtika svarUpa hai| 1 ammApiyaro potidANa valayati, bhagavatI, zata 11 udde0 11, jJAtAdharma, skandha 1, adhya0 1 'viula paNa kaNaga jAva sata sAvadejja alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavasAo pakAma dAu pakAma paribhotuM paribhAeu, bhagavatI zata0 11, udde0 11, jJAtAdharma, skandha 1, adhya01 3 tassa mahabbalassa kumArassa ammApiyaro pItidANa dalayati, bhagavatI zata 11, udde0 11 tassa mehassa ammApiyaropItidANaM valayati jJAtAdharma, skandha 1, adhya01 262

Page #421
bhAratIya saMskRti meM saMgIta-kalA ___ devendramuni zAstrI sAhityaratna ++++++++++++++++++++++-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+++ saMgIta : eka kalA __sagIta eka klA hai, apane Apa me itanI paripUrNa aura cittAkarSaka, ki gulAbI bacapana se lekara jIvana kI sunaharI sandhyA taka sabhI ke dila ko lubhA letI hai, mana ko moha letI hai aura hRdaya ko hara letI hai| vaha kevala viziSTa-ziSTa vijJo ko hI priya nahI, apitu nirakSara, strI-puruSo, bAlaka vRddha, yuvaka, dhanavAna-nirdhana, kisAna aura vidvAna sabhI ko priya hai / sabhI kA samAna khAdya hai| sagIta kA mahatva itanA hI nahI, svargIya saMgIta kI sumadhura svara-laharI ko zravaNa kara mAnava to kyA, pazu-pakSI bhI vimugdha ho jAte hai aura apane krUra hiMsaka svabhAva ko vismRta karake ahiMsaka bana jAte hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka mahAn AcArya jo sagIta kI mohinI se bhalI bhAMti paricita hai, unhoMne kyA hI sundara kahA hai "nRNAvo'pi pazu bhUkhoM, vana-vRddho'pi yaH pazuH / so'pi gItAdvaza yAti, mRgo bhUpeSu kA kathA // 263

Page #422
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jaina sAhitya ke adhyetA yaha acchI taraha jAnate hai, ki "kapila muni" ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke AThave adhyayana ko dhruvapada me gAkara pA~ca sau taskaroM se steya kRtya chuDavAkara jainendrI -dIkSA pradAna kI thI / bhAratIya itihAsa vijJo se yaha bAta chipI huI nahI hai, ki una bhakta-pravara kaviyo ne aura prabuddha pratibhA sampanna santo ne sagIta se jana-gaNa-mana me se udAsInatA aura nirAzA ko haTAkara, AzA aura ullAsa kA sacAra kiyA / bhoga kI bhayakara gadagI ko haTAkara bhakti kA sugandhita sarasabja bAga lagAyA va dArzanika jaise gahana gambhIra vicAro ko aura dhArmika jaisI bhavya bhAvanAo ko gagana cumbI rAja prAsAdo se lekara garIbo kI jhopaDiyo me bhI pahu~cAne kA prayatna kiyA / vastuta sagIta eka aisA sunaharA dhAgA hai, jisane sAre deza ko ekatA ke sUtra me bA~dhA hai / Ajakala kucha pAzcAtya vicArako ne sagIta kA navIna prayoga prArambha kiyA hai / sagIta ke dvArA unhone aneka asAdhya mAnasika va zArIrika vyAdhiyo ko ThIka kiyA hai, unakA yaha dRDha mantavya hai ki " bhaviSya me sagIta - cikitsA mAnava samAja ke lie varadAna siddha hogI / " nATya-zAstra ke racayitA AcArya bharata ne sagIta kA mahattva pratipAdana karate hue kahA hai"sagIta sasAra ke sabhI prANiyo ke dukha-zoka kA nAzaka hai, aura Apatti kAla me bhI saMgIta sukha dene vAlA hai / " aura bhartRhari ne sagIta kalA se anabhijJa vyakti ko pazu kI sArthaka sajJA pradAna kI hai / 3 aura mahAtmA gAdhI ne kahA, "sagIta ke binA to sArI zikSA hI adhUrI lagatI hai / ata caudaha vidyAo me saMgIta ko eka pramukha vidyA mAnA hai / yaha kahanA atizayokti-pUrNa nahI hogA, ki sagIta meM jitanI madhuratA, sarasatA va saralatA hai, utanI anya kalAo me nahI | mAdhurya hI sagIta - kalA kA prANa hai, jo jAdU kI taraha apanA pratyakSa prabhAva dikhalAtA hai / bhArata me bhakti ne saMgIta ko aura saMgIta ne bhakti ko bahuta Age baDhAyA hai / * sarveSAmeva lokAnA, duHkha-zoka-vinAzanam / yasmAtsadRzyate gIta sukhada vyasaneSvapi // 3 "sAhitya-saMgIta-kalA-vihIna. sAkSAt pazuH puccha - viSANa-hInaH // 4 gAdhI jI kI sUktiyA - AcArya bharata -nIti-zataka 264 mahAtmA gAdhI

Page #423
bhAratIya saMskRti meM sagIta-kalA saMgIta kyA hai? sagIta hRdaya kI bhApA hai, aura vaha aneka rAga-rAgiNiyo ke mAdhyama se gAyA jAtA hai / saMgIta kA mUla AdhAra rAga hai| rAga kI paribhASA prAya sabhI mUrdhanya manIpiyo ne eka-sI kI hai "jo dhvani vizeSa svara-varNa se vibhUSita ho, janacitta ko anurajana karane vAlA ho, vaha rAga hai| gIta kyA hai ? jijJAsu ke prazna kA uttara dete hue AcArya ne kahA-"AkarSaNa svara sandarbha kA nAma hI gIta hai|" jambUdvIpa prajJapti kI TIkA meM AcArya malayagiri ne "pada svara-tAlAvadhanAtmaka gAndharva ko gIta kahA hai|" samavAyADa-sUtra kI TIkA me AcArya abhayadeva ne gAndharva kalA gAna-vijJAna ko gIta kahA hai| gIta zabda ke pUrva sam upasarga lagajAne se sagIta zabda banA hai| jisakA artha samyak prakAra se laya, tAla aura svara Adi ke niyamo ke anusAra padya kA gAnA hai| saMgIta kA prArambha kaba se sagIta zravaNa karanA aura gAnA, mAnava jIvana kI sahaja jijJAsA hai| sagIta kA prArambha kaba se huA, isa viSaya me kucha kaha sakanA sarala na hogA / kintu yaha spaSTa hai, ki sagIta kA itihAsa bahuta prAcIna hai / vaha mAnava jIvana kA prArambhika sAthI hai| __ bhAratIya sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para yaha spaSTa jJAta hotA hai, ki bhAratIya sAhitya me anya viSayo kI carcA ke sAtha sagIta kA bhI vizada vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / Agama, tripiTaka, veda aura upaniSado me sUtra-rUpa me khAsI acchI carcA hai / paravartI vijJo ne phira usakA acchA vikAsa kiyA hai, yahA~ para sabhI kI carcA karanA to sambhava nahI, para kucha vicAra avazya kiyA jaaegaa| jisase yaha jJAta ho sake, ki gIto ke bIja kahA~-kahA~ para bikhare paDe haiN| 1 "gIta padasvara tAlAvadhAnAtmaka gAndharvamiti bharatAdi zAstra-vacanAta / " -jambUdvIpa prajJapti 2 gIta-gAndharva-kalA-gAna-vijJAna mityartha -samavAyAGga sUtra 72 295

Page #424
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jainAgamoM meM saMgIta Agama, jaina-darzana ke vicAro kA mUla-srota hai| Agamo me aneka sthalo para vividha dRSTiyo se gIto kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / kahI kalA kI dRSTi se, kahI vipaya-pratipAdana kI dRSTi se aura kahI virakti ke vivecana ke rUpa me / "jambUdvIpaprajJapti", "prazna-vyAkaraNa", "jIvAbhigama", jJAtAdharma kathA, "samavAyAGga" vRhatkalpa, sthAnAGga aura anuyogadvAra Adi Agamo me "gIta" zabda kA prayoga huA hai / aura kahI kahI to prastuta zabda para vistAra se vivecana bhI hai| bhagavAn zrI RSabhadeva ne prajA ke hita ke lie, abhyudaya ke lie, jana-jIvana me, sukha aura zAnti kA sacAra karane ke lie, kalAo kA upadeza pradAna kiyA hai|' una kalAo me bahattara kalAeM purupa ke lie thii| aura causaTha kalAeM mahilAo ke lie thii| una vahattara kalAo me gIta pacama kalA hai aura causaTha kalAo me gIta gyArahavI kalA hai| jisakA usa yuga me strI aura purupa dono ke lie parijJAna karanA Avazyaka mAnA jAtA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA me meghakumAra kA varNana karate hue usakI vizeSatA kA varNana kiyA hai, ki vaha gIta, rati, gAdharva aura nATya kalAo me kuzala thaa|' sthAnAGga me kAvya ke cAra prakAra batAe hai / usame sagIta bhI kAvya kA eka bheda hai| gIta ke prakAra samavAyAGga me gIta-kalA kA ullekha karate hue TIkAkAra ne gIto ke tIna bheda kie hai| ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai-"bhagavan, svara kitane hai ? gIta kA prAdurbhAva kahA~ se hotA hai ? kahA~ uchvAsa grahaNa kie jAte hai, aura kitane gIta ke prakAra hote hai ? ' bAvatari kalAo, causaTThI mahilAguNe sippasayaM kammANa tinni vi payAhiAe uvadisai ' ---kalpasUtra suboSikA TokA sUtra 111. 2 lehAimAmo gaNi appahANAmo sauNasa apajja basANAmao bAvatari kalAo upadiveza / -jambUdvIpaprajJapti vakSaskAra samavAyAMga 72 ' goiraI gadhavva naTTa kusale -jAtA. a0 Agamo0 pR0 38 5 caunvihe kanve pa0 ta0 gajje, pajje, katthe, geye-sthAnAga sa0 369 AgAmo0 pU0 287 gIta-kalA, sA ca nibndhn-maargshchlimaarg-bhinnmaarg-bhedaatrissaa| -samavAyADa 72

Page #425
bhAratIya saMskRti me sagIta-kalA AcArya samAdhAna detA hai / vansa | sAta svara hai, aura ve nAbhi se samutpanna hote hai| zabda hI usakA mUla sthAna hai| chada ke pratyeka caraNa me uchvAsa grahaNa kie jAte hai, aura gIta ke tIna prakAra hai|' ziSya puna prazna karatA hai / bhante / gIta ke tIna prakAra kauna se hai ? isakA samAdhAna bhI AgamakAra dete hai / "gIta prArambha me mRdu hotA hai, madhya me teja hotA hai, aura anta me puna mada hotA hai| chanda ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai| prabho / chanda kitane prakAra kA hotA hai| AgamakAra samAdhAna dete hai, ki chada tIna prakAra kA hai| 1 sama-jisa chada ke cAro pada ke akSaro kI saMkhyA samAna ho, vaha sama kahalAtA hai| 2. ardhasama-jisa chada ke prathama aura tRtIya, dvitIya aura caturtha pada samAna saMkhyA vAle ho, vaha ardhasama kahalAtA hai| 3 viSama-jisame kisI bhI pada kI sakhyA eka-dUsare se na milatI ho, vaha viSama kahalAtA hai / kauna kaise gAtA hai ziSya prazna karatA hai, bhagavan | kyA sabhI vyakti eka sadRza gAte hai, yA vibhinna tAra se gAte hai| AgamakAra samAdhAna karate hai, ki sabhI eka sadRza nahI gAte hai, kintu alaga-alaga tarIke se gAte hai, sthAnAGga ke anusAra zyAmA madhura gAtI hai / kAlI khara-rukSa gAtI hai, gaurI catura gAtI hai, kANI avilamba gAtI hai| adhA druta gAtA hai, aura piMgala visvara gAtA hai| vaidika graMtho me saMgIta vaidika mAnyatAo kA mUla AdhAra veda hai| Rgveda sasAra kA prAcInatama grantha mAnA jAtA hai / jaba Rgveda ke matra svarAlApa me gAe jAte hai, taba use "sAma" kahate hai| sAmaveda ke svatatra matra bahuta 1 (ka) satta sarAo ko saMbhavaMti geyasya kA bhavati joNI ? kati samatA ussAsA kati vA gaiyassa aagaaraa|| -sthAnAga. 7, uddeza 3, svaraprakaraNa mA. 19, sU0 533, Agamo0 pRSTha 363 (kha) satta sarAo ko vA, havati gIyassa kA havai jogii| kara samaya osAsA kau gIyassa aagaaraa|| -anuyogadvAra gA0 16 297

Page #426
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti grantha hI kama haiM / usame prAya sabhI matra Rgveda ke hI haiN| "sAma" kA artha gAnA hai / vaidika mAnyatAnusAra sagIta kA prAdurbhAva isI se huA hai / prAcInakAla me garva aura kinnara ima kalA ke marmajJa hote the / ata "gadharva veda" ke nAma se bhI yaha kalA prasiddha hai / RRgveda me tona prakAra ke vAdyo kA ullekha hai| dudubhI, vAdya cAMsurI aura vINA / yajurveda me bhI sagIta ke pramaga me vINA, bA~surI aura gakha bajAne kA varNana milatA hai / aneka vaidika grantho me gIta ke gAne ke ullekha prApta hote hai / zrImadbhAgavata meM vyAsa ne girvANa girA kI suprasiddha kavayitrI vijjakA ne, pAtAla mahAbhASya ne, naipagha mahAkAvya me zrIharSa ne aura rAmacaritamAnasa meM tulasIdAsa ne gIta gAna kA ullekha kiyA hai / vaidika vijJo ne magIta para muni ke nATyazAstra me milatA hai| "sagIta - ratnAkAra" rAga- nivodha, nirUpaNa hai / bauddha sAhitya meM saMgIta jaina aura vaidika sAhitya meM jima prakAra sagIta kalA kA varNana milatA hai, usI prakAra bauddha sAhitya meM bhI / "vinaya piTaka" vauddha sAhitya kA mahatvapUrNa grantha hai / isame rAjagRha kI pahADI para hone vAle samAja kA varNana hai, jisame nRtya aura magIta hote the / " mahatvapUrNa grantha bhI likhe haiM / sarva prathama isakA zAstrIya varNana bharata bhAmaha kA "alakAra - zAstra", mataga kA "vRhaddezI" kAlInAtha kA sagIta - pArijAta aura magIta-darpaNa Adi me ima kalA kA sundara guhila jAtaka meM banArasa kA varNana hai / usa samaya vanArasa magIta- vidyA kA kendra thA / jahA~ kabhIkabhI vINA vAdana aura magIta kI pratiyogitA hotI thI / madhyakAla me saMgIta madhyakAla me mAnava AdhyAtmikatA se haTakara bhautikatA kI ora baDhA, jisase sagIta me mokSa puspArtha garna pArna kama hone lagA / bAdazAhI jamAne me sagIta kI bahuta unnati huI hai / lenapUla ke 1 yajurveda 3016-7, 11 / 17 20 vinaya-piTaka 325 226 a 3 jAtaka 2251246 268

Page #427
bhAratIya saMskRti meM sagIta-kalA matAnusAra "pratyeka mugala zahajAde se yaha AzA kI jAtI thI, ki vaha sagIta me pravINa ho|" bAbara saMgIta kA atyadhika premI thaa| humAyU ke daravAra me prati somavAra va budhavAra ko sagItajJa ekatrita hote the| 1535 I0 me jaba usane mANDU para vijaya patAkA phaharAI, taba "baccU" nAmaka gAyaka para itanA mugdha huA, ki use darabAra meM viziSTa sthAna diyaa| sUrI vaza aphagAna sulatAna aura AdilazAha sUrI bhI sagIta ke premI the| "abula phajala" ke anusAra akabara ke daravAra me vibhinna dezo ke chattIsa sagItAcArya rahate the, uname tAnasena pramukha thaa| jahAgIra aura zAhajahA ne bhI sagItajJo ko Azraya diyA thaa| auragajeba saMgIta kA virodhI thaa| usane dillI me sagIta kA janAjA bhI nikAlA thA / rozana astara mohammadazAha ne puna sagIta ko baDhAvA diyaa| usI yuga me gaurI ne sagIta me "ThappA" upasthita kiyA / bahAduragAha "japhara" svaya acche sagItajJa the| I0 san 1779-1004 me jayapura ke mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke darabAra meM viziSTa sagItajJo kA sammelana bhI huaa| aura "sagIta-sAgara" nAmaka pustaka bhI likhI gii| usake pazcAt rAga-rAgiNiyo kA saralatA se varNana kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra madhyakAla meM saMgIta kI unnati huI, para mukhyata manorajana ke rUpa me hii| yaha ThIka hai ki usa yuga meM jaina sata kaviyo ne aura vaidika bhakta kaviyo ne jo sagIta sirajA, vaha AdhyAtmika rasa se AplAvita hai / unakA tejasvI svara bhaugolika sImAo ko lAghakara sudUra prAnto me bhI gUMjA aura jana-jIvana ko atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA aura vaha lokapriya rhaa| prAja kA sagIta vartamAna bhAratIya saMgIta ko prAcIna sagIta kA pratinidhi nahIM kaha sakate aura na vaha usakA pariSkRta aura vikasita rUpa hI hai| Aja kA kalAkAra usame vijalI kI taDapa, sarcalAiTa kI cakAcaudha aura sarkasa kI kalAbAjI dikhAne me tulA huA hai, aura usI me sagIta kalA kI sArthakatA anubhava kara rahA hai| Aja sinemA ke gIto kA pracAra pratidina vaDha rahA hai| usakA mukhya uddezya janatA kA manorajana karanA hai, para manorajana kA stara dina pratidina hIna va hInatara hotA jA rahA hai / sinemA sagIta ke isa tAmasI pracAra se Atma-kalyANa kI amara-preraNA pradAna karane kI apekSA jina vinAzakArI durbhAvanAo kA sRjana kiyA hai, vaha kisa vicAra-zIla vicAraka se chipA hai / sinemA sagIta kevala do puruSArthoM kA pratinidhitva kara rahA hai / vipaya-vardhana vicAro kA prAdhAnya gIto me itanA bar3ha gayA hai, ki usame naitikacetanA, jIvana kI gahanatama samasyAo kA samAdhAna sadbhAvanA-sahiSNutA aura sadAcAra kA abhAva ho gayA hai| vastuta ye halake gIta bhAratIya saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke lie kalaka hai / 269

Page #428
hindI kA bhakti-sAhitya DA0 zrI hajArIprasAda dvivedI + + ++ ++ + ++ + + + ++ +++ +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-++ jisa samaya hindI kA bhakti-sAhitya bananA zurU huA thA, vaha samaya eka yuga-sadhi kA kAla thaa| prathama bAra bhAratIya samAja ko eka aisI paristhiti kA sAmanA karanA paDa rahA thA, jo usakI jAnI huI nahI thii| aba taka varNAzrama-vyavasthA kA koI pratidvandvI nahI thaa| AcAra-bhraSTa vyakti samAja se alaga kara die jAte the| aura ve eka naI jAti kI racanA kara liyA karate the| isa prakAra yadyapi saikaDo jAtiyoM aura upajAtiyA~ banatI jA rahI thI, tathApi varNAzrama-vyavasthA kisI na kisI prakAra calatI hI jA rahI thI / aba sAmane eka susagaThita samAja thA, jo pratyeka vyakti aura pratyeka jAti ko apane andara samAna Asana dene kI pratijJA kara cukA thaa| eka bAra koI bhI vyakti usake vizeSa dharmamata ko yadi svIkAra karale, to islAma samasta bheda-bhAva ko bhUla jAtA thaa| vaha rAjA se raka aura brAhmaNa se cANDAla taka sabako dharmopAsanA kA samAna adhikAra dene ko rAjI thaa| samAja kA daNDita vyakti aba asahAya na thA / icchA karate hI vaha eka susagaThita samAja kA sahArA pA sakatA thaa| aise hI samaya meM dakSiNa se bhakti kA Agamana huA, jo "bijalI kI camaka ke samAna" vizAla deza ke isa kone se usa kone taka phaila gii| isane do rUpo me apane-Apako prakAzita kiyaa| yahI ve do dhArAe~ hai, jinhe nirguNadhArA aura saguNadhArA nAma de diyA gayA hai / ina dono sAdhanAo ne do pUrvavartI dharma-mato ko kendra banAkara hI apane-Apako prakaTa kiyA / saguNa upAsanA ne paurANika avatAro ko kendra banAyA aura nirguNa upAsanA ne yogiyo arthAt nAthapathI sAdhako ke nirguNa parabrahma ko| pahalI sAdhanA ne hindU jAti kI bAhyAcAra kI zuSkatA ko Antarika prema se sIcakara 300

Page #429
--- -

Page #430

Page #431
hindI kA bhakti-sAhitya rasamaya banAyA aura dUsarI sAdhanA ne bAhyAcAra kI zuSkatA ko hI dUra karane kA prayala kiyaa| eka ne samajhaute kA rAstA liyA, dUsarI ne vidroha kA, eka ne zAstra kA sahArA liyA, dUsarI ne anubhava kA, eka ne zraddhA ko patha-pradarzaka mAnA, dUsarI ne jJAna ko, eka ne saguNa bhagavAn ko apanAyA, dUsarI ne nirguNa bhagavAn ko| para prema dono kA hI mArga thaa| sUkhA jJAna dono ko hI apriya thA, kevala bAhyAcAra dono me se kisI ko sammata nahI thA, Antarika prema-nivedana dono ko iSTa thA, ahetuka bhakti dono kI kAmya thI, Atma-samarpaNa dono ke sAdhana the| bhagavAn kI lIlA me dono hI vizvAsa karate the| dono hI kA anubhava thA ki bhagavAn lIlA ke lie hI isa jAgatika prapaca ko samhAle hue hai / para pradhAna bheda yaha thA ki saguNa bhAva se bhajana karane vAle bhakta bhagavAn ko alaga rakhakara dekhane me rasa pAte rahe, jaba ki nirguNa-bhAva se bhajana karane vAle bhakta apane-Apa me rame hue bhagavAn ko hI parama kAmya mAnate the| una dino bhAratavarSa ke zAstrajJa vidvAna nibadha-racanA meM juTe hue the| unhone prAcIna bhAratIya paramparA ko zirodhArya kara liyA thA--arthAt saba kucha ko mAnakara, sabake prati Adara kA bhAva banAe rakhakara apanA rAstA nikAla lenA / saguNa bhAva se bhajana karane vAle bhakta loga bhI sampUrNa rUpa se isI purAnI paramparA se prApta manobhAva ke popaka the / ve samasta zAstro aura munijano ko akuNTha citta se apanA netA mAnakara unake vAkyo kI sagati prema pakSa me lagAne lage / isake lie unheM mAmUlI parizrama nahI karanA par3A / samasta zAstro ke prema-bhavita-mUlaka artha karate samaya unhe nAnA adhikAriyo aura nAnA bhajana-zailiyo kI AvazyakatA svIkAra karanI paDI, nAnA avasthAo aura avasaro kI kalpanA karanI par3I, aura zAstra-grantho ke tAratamya kI bhI kalpanA karanI par3I, sAtvika, rAjasika aura tAmasika prakRti ke prastAra-vistAra se ananta prakRti ke bhakto aura ananta praNAlI ke bhajano kI kalpanA karanI pdd'ii| sabako unhone ucita maryAdA dI aura yadyapi anta taka calakara unhe bhAgavata mahApurANa ko hI sarva-pradhAna pramANa-grantha mAnanA paDA thA, para apane lambe itihAsa meM unhone kabhI bhI kisI zAstra ke sambandha me avajJA yA avahelanA kA bhAva nahIM dikhaayaa| unakI dRSTi barAbara bhagavAn ke parama premamaya rUpa aura manohAriNI lIlA para nibaddha rahI, para unhone baDaM dhairya ke sAtha samasta zAstro kI saMgati lgaaii| saguNa bhAva ke bhakto kI mahimA unake asIma dhairya aura adhyavasAya me hai, para nirguNa zreNI ke bhakto kI mahimA unake utkaTa sAhasa me hai| eka ne saba-kucha ko svIkAra karane kA adbhuta dhairya dikhAyA, dUsare ne saba kucha choDa dene kA asIma sAhasa / lekina kevala bhagavatprema yA pADitya hI isa yuga ko rUpa nahI de rahe the| kama-se-kama hindI ke bhakti-sAhitya ko kAvya ke niyamo aura prabhAvo se alaga karake nahI dekhA jA sktaa| alakArazAstra aura kAvyagata rUDhiyo se use ekadama mukta nahI kahA jA sktaa| parantu phira bhI vahI cIja nahI hai, jo saskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraza ke pUrvavartI sAhitya hai| vizeSatAe~ bahuta hai aura hame unhe sAvadhAnI se jaoNcanA caahie| 301

Page #432
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha yaha smaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai ki alakAra-zAstra meM devAdi-vipayaka rati ko bhAva kahate hai| jina alakAriko ne aisA kahA thA unakA tAtparya yaha thA ki purupa kA strI ke prati aura strI kA purupa ke prati jo prema hotA hai, usame eka sthAyitva hotA hai, java ki kisI rAjA yA devatA-sambandhI prema meM bhAvAveza kI pradhAnatA hotI hai, vaha anyAnya sacArI bhAvo kI taraha badalatA rahatA hai / parantu yaha bAta ThIka nahI kahI jA sakatI / bhagavad-viSayaka prema ko isa vidhAna ke dvArA nahI samajhAyA jA sktaa| yaha kahanA ki bhagavadviSayaka prema me nirveda bhAva kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, arthAt usameM jagata ke prati udAsIna hone kI vRtti hI prabala hotI hai| kevala jaDa jagat se mAnasika sambandha ko hI pradhAna mAna lenA hai| isa kathana kA spapTa artha yaha hai ki manuSya ke sAtha jaDa-jagat ke sambandha kI hI sthAyitA para se rasa kA nirUpaNa hogaa| kyo ki agara aisA na mAnA jAtA, to zAta rasa meM jagat ke sAtha jo nirvedAtmaka sambandha hai, use pradhAnatA na dekara bhagavadvipayaka prema ko pradhAnatA dI jaatii| jo loga zAta rasa kA sthAyI bhAva nirveda ko na kahakara gama ko kahanA cAhate hai, ve vastuta isI rAste se socate hai| isa prasaga meM bAravAra "jaDa jagat" zabda kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha zabda bhakti-zAstriyo kA pAribhASika zabda hai| isa prasaga kA vicAra karate samaya yAda rakhanA cAhie ki bhAratIya darzano ke mata se zarIra, indriya, mana aura buddhi sabhI jaDa prakRti ke vikAra hai| isIlie cidvipayaka prema kevala bhagavAn se sambandha rakhatA hai| isa parama prema ke prApta hone para, bhakti zAstriyo kA dAvA hai ki anyAnya jaDonmukha prema zithila aura akRtakArya ho jAte hai| isIlie bhagavat-prama na to indriyagrAhya hai, na manogamya, aura na buddhigAdhya / yaha anumAna dvArA hI AsvAdya he| java isa rasa kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, taba apanA kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| indriyo dvArA kiyA huA karma ho yA mana, buddhi, svabhAva dvArA, vaha samasta saccidAnanda nArAyaNa meM jAkara vizramita hotA hai / bhAgavata meM (11-2 36) isIlie kahA hai| "kAyena vAcA manasendriyairvA buddhadhyAtmanA vAnusRtasvabhAvAt / pharomi yadyat saphala parasmai nArAyaNAyeti samarpayettat / para nirguNa-bhAva se bhajana karane vAle bhakto kI vANiyo ke adhyayana ke lie zAstra bahuta kama sahAyaka hai| aba taka inake adhyayana ke lie jo sAmagrI vyavahRta hotI rahI hai, vaha paryApta nahI hai / hame abhI taka ThIka-ThIka nahIM mAlUma ki kisa prakAra kI sAmAjika avasthAo ke bhItara bhakti kA Andolana zurU huA thaa| isa bAta ke jAnane kA sabase bar3A sAdhana-loka-gIta, lokakathAnaka aura lokottiyA hai, aura utane hI mahatvapUrNa viSaya hai, bhinna-bhinna jAtiyo aura sampradAyo kI rIti-nIti, pUjA-paddhati aura anuSThAno tathA AcAro kI jaankaarii| para durbhAgyavaza hamAre pAsa ye sAdhana bahuta hI kama hai / bhakti-sAhitya ke paDhane vAle pAThaka ko jo bAta sabase pahale AkRSTa karatI hai-vizeSakara nirguNa bhakti ke adhyetA ko-vaha yaha hai ki una dino uttara ke haThayogiyo aura 302

Page #433
hindI kA bhakti-sAhitya dakSiNa ke bhakto me maulika antara thA-eka ko apane jJAna kA garva thA, dUsare ko apane ajJAna kA bharosA, eka ke lie piDa hI brahmANDa thA, dUsare ke lie brahmANDa hI piNDa, eka kA bharosA apane para thA, dUsare kA rAma para, eka prema ko durbala samajhatA thA dUsarA jJAna ko kaTora, eka yogI thA aura dUsarA bhakta / ina do dhArAo kA adbhuta milana hI nirguNa-dhArA kA vaha sAhitya hai, jisame eka tarapha kabhI na jhukane vAlA akkhaDapana hai aura dUsarI tarapha ghara-phUka-mastI vAlA phakkaDapana / yaha sAhitya apane Apa meM svatatra nahIM hai / nAtha-mArga kI madhyasthatA meM isameM sahajayAna aura vajjayAna kI tathA zaiva aura tatramata kI aneka sAdhanAe~ aura cintAe~ A gaI hai, tathA dakSiNa ke bhakti-pracAraka AcAryoM kI zikSA ke dvArA vedAntika aura anya zAstrIya cintAeM bhI / ___ madhyayuga ke nirguNa kaviyo ke sAhitya me Ane vAle sahaja, zUnya niraJjana, nAda, bindu Adi bahutere zabda, jo isa sAhitya ke marma sthala ke paharedAra hai, taba taba samajha meM nahIM A sakate, jaba taka pUrvavartI sAhitya kA adhyayana gabhIratApUrvaka na kiyA jaae| apanI kabIra' nAmaka pustaka me maiMne ina zabdo ke manorajaka itihAsa kI ora vidvAno kA dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA hai / eka manorajaka udAharaNa de rahA huuN| yaha sabhI ko mAlUma hai ki kabIra aura anya nirguNiyA santo ke sAhitya me "khamama" zabda kI bAra-bAra carcA AtI hai / sAdhAraNata isakA artha pati yA nikRSTa pati kiyA jAtA hai / khamama zabda se milatA-julatA eka zabda arabI bhApA kA hai| isa zabda ke sAtha samatA dekhakara hI khasama kA artha pati kiyA jAtA hai| kabIradAsa ne isa zabda kA artha kucha isa lahaje me kiyA hai ki usase dhvani nikalatI hai ki khasama unakI dRSTi me nikRSTa pati hai| parantu pUrvavartI sAdhako kI pustako me yaha zabda eka vizeSa avasthA ke artha meM prayukta huA hai-"kha-sama-bhAva" arthAt AkAza ke samAna bhaav| samAdhi kI eka vizeSa avasthA ko yogI loga bhI "gaganopama" avasthA kahA karate hai| kha-sama aura gaganopama eka hI bAta hai| avadhUta gItA me isa gaganopamAvasthA kA vistArapUrvaka varNana hai / yaha mana kI usa avasthA ko kahate hai, jisame dvaita aura advaita, nitya aura anitya, satya aura asatya, devatA aura devaloka Adi kucha bhI pratIta nahIM hote jo mAyA-prapaca ke Upara hai, jo dambhAdi cyApAra se atIta hai, jo satya aura asatya ke pare hai, jo jJAna rUpI amRtamAna kA pariNAma hai / TIkAkAro ne "kha-sama" kA artha 'prabhAsvaratulyabhUtA" kiyA hai| isa sAhitya me vaha bhAvA bhAvavinirmukta avasthA kA vAcaka ho gayA hai / nirguNa sAdhako ke sAhitya me usakA artha aura bhI badala gayA hai| gaganopamAvasthA yogiyo kI durlabha sahajAvasthA ke Asana se yahA~ nIce utara AI hai| kabIradAsa prANAyAma prabhRti zarIra-prayatlo se sAdhita samAdhi kA bahuta Adara karate nahI jAna paDate / jo sahajAvasthA zarIra-prayatno se sAdhI jAtI hai| vaha sasIma hai aura zarIra ke sAtha-hI-sAtha usakA vilaya ho jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki kabIradAsa isa prakAra kI kha-samAvasthA ko sAmAyika Ananda hI mAnate the / mUla vastu to bhakti hai, jisake prApta hone para bhakta ko nAka-kAna sUghane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI, kathA aura mudrA dhAraNa kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotii| vaha ' sahajasamAdhi" kA adhikArI hotA haisahajasamAdhi jisame 'kahU~ so nAma, suna so sumarana, jo kucha karUM, so pUjA" hI hai| aba taka pUrvavartI sAhitya ke sAtha milAkara na dekhane ke kAraNa paNDita loga "khasama" zabda ke isa mahAn artha ko bhUlate 303

Page #434
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya Ae hai / maiMne ullikhita "kavIra' pustaka meM vistRta bhAva meM isa gabda ke pUrvApara artha kA vicAra kiyA hai aura isalie maiM yaha kahane kA mAhama karatA hU~ ki kabIradAma "khasama" zabda kA vyavahAra karane mamaya umake aravI artha ke atirikta bhAratIya artha ko bhI barAvara dhyAna meM gvane hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki nepAla aura himAlaya kI tarAiyoM meM jahA~-jahA~ yoga-mArga kA prabala pracAra thA, vahA~ ke loka-gIna aura loka-kathAnako me aise aise aneka rahasyo kA udghATana ho sakatA hai| parantu mayoga aura maubhAgyavaza lo pustakeM hamAre hAtha meM A gaI hai, unakA hI adhyayana kA pradhAna bavalamba nahI mAnA jA makatA / pustako me likhI bAno me hama samAja kI eka vizepa prakAra kI cintAghArA kA paricaya pA sakate haiN| isa kArya ko jo loga hAtha meM leMge, unama pracurakalpanA-gakti kI AvadhyakatA hogii| bhAratIya mamAja jamA Aja hai, vaisA hI hamaMgA nahI thaa| nae-nae jana-samUha ima vigAla deza me Ate rahe hai aura apane vicAge aura AcAge kA kucha-na-kucha prabhAva choDane gae hai| purAnI mamAja vyavasthA bhI madA eka-mI nahIM rahI hai / Aja jo jAtiyAM samAja ke sabase nicale stara para vidyamAna haiM, ve madA vahI nahIM rahI, aura na ve sabhI madA U~ce stara meM hI rahI hai jo Aja UMcI hai| isa vigaTa janamamudAya kA mAmAjika jIvana bahuna sthitigIla hai, phira bhI aimI dhArAe~ imame eka dama kama nahIM hai, jinhoMne usakI mataha ko AloTita-viloDita kiyA hai| eka aimA bhI jamAnA gayA hai, jaba ima deza kA bahuta bahA jana-mamAja brAhmaNa dharma ko nahIM mAnatA thaa| usakI apanI paurANika paramparA thI, apanI samAja-vyavasthA thI, apanI loka-paraloka bhAvanA bhI yo / musalamAno ke Ane se pahale ye jAtiyAM hindU nahI kahI jAtI thI-koI bhI jAti taba hindU nahI kahI jAtI thii| mumalamAno ne hI isa deza ke rahane vAlo ko pahale-pahala hindU nAma diyA / kimI anAta mAmAjika davAva ke kAraNa iname kI bahuta mI alpasaMkhyaka apaurANika mata kI jAtiyAM yA to hindU hone ko bAdhya huI yA musalamAna / isa yuga kI yaha eka vizepa ghaTanA hai, jaba pratyeka mAnava-mamUha ko kimI na-kimI baDe kaimpa meM zaraNa lene ko bAdhya honA par3A / uttarI pajAva se lekara bagAla kI DhAkA kamiznarI taka eka arddhacandrAkRti bhU bhAga meM julAho ko dekhakara rijalI mAhava ne apanI pustaka "pIpAma Apha iNDiyA (pR0 106) meM likhA hai ki inhoMne kabhI samUha rUpa meM musalamAnI dharma grahaNa kiyA thaa| kavIra, rajjava Adi mahApurupa imI vaza ke gla ye / vastutaH hI ve "na-hindU-na-mumalamAna" the| mahajapayI mAhitya ke prakAzana ne eka bAta ko atyadhika spaSTa kara diyA hai / musalamAna-Agamana ke avyavahita pUrvakAla meM DomIhADI yA halakhora Adi jAtiyA kAphI sampanna aura zaktizAlI thii| maiM yaha to nahI kahatA ki gyArahavI zatAbdI ke pahale ve UcI jAtiyA mAnI jAtI thI, para itanA kaha sakatA hU~ ki ve zaktizAlI thI aura dUsaro ke mAnane-na mAnane kI upekSA kara sakatI thii| nirguNa mAhitya ke adhyetA ko ina jAtiyo kI lokoktiyAM aura kriyA-kalApa jarUra jAnane cAhie / use yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki ima adhyayana kI mAmagrI na to eka prAnta me sImita hai, na eka bhApA me, na eka kAla me, na eka jAti meM, aura na eka mampradAya meM hI / vyaktigata rUpa meM isa mAhitya ke pratyeka kavi ko alaga samajhane meM yaha sArA sAhitya ampapTa aura adhUga lagatA hai, yadyapi nAnA kAraNo 304

Page #435
hindI kA bhakti sAhitya se kabIra kA vyaktitva bahuta hI AkarSaka ho gayA hai| ve nAnA bhaoNti kI paraspara-virodhI paristhitiyoM ke milana-bindu para avatIrNa hue the, jahA~ se eka ora hiMdutva nikala AtA hai aura dUsarI aura musalamAnatva, jahA~ eka ora jJAna nikala jAtA hai dUsarI ora azikSA, jahA~ se eka aura yoga-mArga nikala jAtA hai dUsarI ora bhakti-mArga, jahA se eka tarapha nirguNa-bhAvanA nikala jAtI hai, dUsarI ora sgunn-saadhnaa| usI prazasta cauraste para ve khaDe the / ve dono ora dekha sakate the aura paraspara viruddha dizA meM gae hue mArgoM ke doSa-guNa unhe spaSTa dikhAI de jAte the| yaha kabIradAsa kA bhagavadatta saubhAgya thaa| vaha sAhitya ko akSaya prANarasa se AplAvita kara sake the / para isI ko saba kucha mAnakara yadi hama cupa baiTha jAeM, to ise bhI ThIka-ThIka nahIM samajha skeNge| AcArya zrI kSitimohanasena ne "ojhA abhinandana-prathamAlA" me eka lekha-dvArA dikhAyA hai, ki madhyayuga kA bhakti-sAhitya kisa prakAra bhinna-bhinna prAnto ke sAtha sambaddha hai| sAhitya kA itihAsa pustako aura granthakAro ke udbhava aura vilaya kI kahAnI nahI hai / vaha kAla-trota me bahe Ate hue jIvanta samAja kI vikAsa-kathA hai| prathakAra aura grantha usa prANa-dhArA kI ora izArA bhara karate hai / ve hI mukhya nahIM hai, mukhya hai, vaha prANa-dhArA jo nAnA paristhitiyo se gujaratI huI Aja hamAre bhItara Ama prakAza kara rahI hai| sAhitya ke itihAsa se hama apane-Apako hI paDhate haiM, vahI hamAre Ananda kA kAraNa hotA hai| yaha prANa-dhArA apanI pAripAzvika avasthAo se vicchinna aura svatantra nahIM hai / isI rUpa me hame bhakti sAhitya ko bhI dekhanA hai|

Page #436
satyaM zivaM sundaraM zrIjanendrakumAra +++++++ ++ +++++++ ++++++++++ +++ ++ "satya ziva sundara" yaha pada Ajakala bahuta likhA-paDhA jAtA hai| ThIka mAlUma nahIM, kauna isake janaka haiM / jisakI vANI me yaha sphurita huA, vaha Rpi hI hoge| unakI akhaDa sAdhanA ke phala svarUpa ho, bhAvotkarSa kI avasthA me, yaha pada unakI girA se udgIrNa huA hogaa| lekina kauna-sA vismaya kAlAtara me sastA nahI paDa jAtA ? yahI hAla RSi-vAkyo kA hotA hai| kintu mahattva ko vyakta karane vAle pado ko saste Dhaga se nahIM lenA caahie| aisA karane se ahita hogaa| Aga ko jeba me rakhe phirane me khaira nahI hai| yA to jeva meM jo rakha lI jAtI hai, vaha Aga hI nahI hai, yA phira usame kucha bhI cinagArI hai, to jeba me nahI tthhregii| sabako jalAkara vaha cinagArI hI Aga banakara damaka utthegii| "satya ziva sundara" pada kA pracalana ghise paise kI nyAI kiyA jA rahA hai| kucha nahIM hai to isa pada ko le baDho / yaha anucita hai| yaha asatya hai, anItimUlaka hai / zabda kImatI cIja hai / bhArambha me ve mAnava ko baDI vedanA kI kImata meM prApta hue hoge| eka nae zabda ko banAne me jAne mAnava-hRdaya ko kitanI takalIpha jhelanI par3I hogii| usI bahumUlya padArtha ko eka parizramI pitA ke uDAU laDake kI bhAti jahAM-tahAM asAvadhAnI se phaikate calanA ThIka nahIM hai / kRtaghna hI aisA kara sakatA hai| "satya ziva sundara" pada se hama kyA pAe, kyA leM, yaha samajhane kA prayAsa karanA caahie| usa

Page #437
satya zivaM. sundara zabda kI mAraphata yadi hama kucha nahI lete hai aura hamAre pAsa dene ko bhI kucha nahIM hai, to usa pada ke prayoga se bacA jA sakatA hai / aisI avasthA me bacanA hI lAbhakArI hai| * mahAvAkyo me guNa hotA hai ki ve kabhI artha se khAlI nahIM hote / koI vidvAn unake pUre artha ko khIca nikAlakara una zabdo ko khokhalA nahIM banA sktaa| una vAkyo me AtmAnubhava kI aTUTa pUMjI bharI rahatI hai| jitanA cAho, utanA unase lie jAo, phira bhI mAno artha uname labAlaba bharA hI rahatA hai| asala me vahA~ artha utanA nahI, jitanA bhAva hotA hai / vaha bhAva vahA~ isalie akSaya hai ki usakA sIdhe Adi srota se samvandha hai| isIlie aise vAkyo me jaba ki yaha khUbI hai ki ve paDita ke lie bhI duSprApya ho, taba uname yaha bhI khUbI hotI hai ki ve apaDita ke lie bhI, apane mutAbika, sulabha bane rhe| ___ bhAvArtha yaha ki aise mahApado kA sAra apane sAmarthya jitanA hI hama pA sakate hai, yA de sakate hai| yahA~ jo "satya ziva sundara" isa pada ke vivecana kA prayAsa hai, usako vyaktigata AsthA-buddhi ke pariNAma kA dyotaka mAnanA caahie| satya, ziva, sundara-ye tIno eka bajana ke zabda nahIM hai| uname krama hai, aura antara hai| satya-tatva kA usa zabda se koI svarUpa sAmane nahIM aataa| satya satya hai / kaha do, satya Izvara hai| yaha eka hI bAta huI / para vaha kucha bhI aura nahIM hai / vaha nirguNa hai| vaha sarva-rUpa hai / sajJA bhI hai, bhAva bhI hai| sat kA bhAva satya hai| jo hai, vaha satya ke kAraNa hai, usake lie hai| isa dRSTi se asatya kI kucha hastI hI nhiiN| vaha nirI mAnava-kalpanA hai / asat, yAnI jo nahI hai| jo nahI hai, usake lie yaha "asat" zabda bhI adhika hai| isalie asatya zabda me nirA manuSya kA Agraha hI hai, usame caritArtha kucha bhI nahIM hai| AdamI ne kAma calAne ke lie vaha zabda khaDA kara liyA hai| yaha korI ayathArthatA hai| isa taraha "satyatA" zabda bhI yathArtha nahIM hai / vaha zabda cala par3A to hai, para kevala isa bAta ko siddha karatA hai ki mAnava-bhApA apUrNa hai| jo hai, vaha sat / jo usako dhAraNa kara rahA hai, vaha satya / aba "ziva" aura "sundara" zabdo kI sthiti aisI nahI hai / ziva guNa hai, sundara rUpa hai / ye dono sampUrNatayA mAnavAnumAna athavA savedana dvArA grAhya tatva hai| ye rUpa-guNAtIta nahIM hai, rUpa guNAtmaka hai| ye yadi sajJA hai, to unake bhAva judA hai,-ziva kA zivatA aura sundara kA sundrtaa| aura jaba ve svayaM me bhAva hai taba unhe kisI anya tatva kI apekSA hai-jaise 'yaha ziva hai"-"vaha sundara" hai / "yaha" yA "vaha" unake hone ke lie jarUrI hai / unakI svatatra sattA nahI hai| 307

Page #438
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha Upara kI vAta gAyada kucha kaThina ho gii| matalaba yaha ki satya nirguNa hai| ziva aura sundara usI ke dhyeya rUpa hai| satya dhyeya se bhI pare hai, vaha amUrtika hai / ziva aura sundara usakA mUrtika svarUpa hai| nirguNa nirAkAra antima sacAI kA nAma hai, satya / vahI tatva mAnava kI upAsanA me saguNa, sAkAra, svarUpavAn banakara giva aura sundara ho jAtA hai| satya kI apekSA ziva aura sundara sAdhanA-patha hai, sAdhya nhii| ve pratIka hai, pratimA hai| svaya ArAdhya nahI hai, ArAdhya ko mUrtimAn karate hai| ziva aura sundara kI pUjA yadi ajJeya satya ke prati AsthA udita nahI karatI, to vaha apane Apa meM aha-pUjA hai / vaha patthara-pUjA hai / vaha mUrti-pUjA saccI bhI nahI hai / saccI mUrti pUjA vaha hai, jahA~ pUjaka ke nikaTa mRti to saccI ho hI, para usa mUrti kI sacAI mUti se atIta bhI ho| ___ isa nigAha se ziva aura sundara paDAva hai, tIrya nahIM hai, ipTa-sAdhana hai, ipTa nahIM hai| ipTa bhI kahalo, kyoki ipTadeva kI rAha meM hai / para yadi rAha meM nahIM hai, to ve anipTa hai| lekina yahAM hama kahI gaDabaDa meM par3a gae mAlUma hote hai| jo sundara hai, vaha kyA kabhI aniSTa ho sakatA hai ? aura ziva to ziva hai hii| vaha aniSTa ho jAe, to ziva hI kyA rahA? vAta ThIka hai| lekina ziva kA zivatva-nirNaya mAnava-buddhi para sthagita hai| sundara kA saudaryanirUpaNa bhI mAnava-bhAvanA ke adhIna hai| mAnava-buddhi aneka spa hai| vaha deza kAla meM badhI hai / isalie ye dono| ziva, sundara / aniSTa bhI hote dekhe jAte hai / itihAsa meM aisA huA hai, aba bhI aisA ho rahA hai| satya svaya-bhava hai, eka hai, use Alabana kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / saba virodha usameM laya ho jAtA hai| usake bhItara dvitva ke lie sthAna nahI hai| vahAM saba "na" kAra svIkAra hai| ziva aura sundara ko Alavana kI apekSA hai| aziva ho, tabhI ziva sabhava hai| aziva ko parAjita karane vAlA ziva / yahI bAta sundara ke sAtha hai| asundara yadi ho hI nahIM, to sundara nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / dono binA dvitva ke sabhava nahIM hai / sakSepa me hama yo kahe ki satya anirvacanIya hai| usa para koI carcA-AkhyAna nahIM cala sktaa| vaha zuddha caitanya hai / vaha samagra kI antarAtmA hai| aura jina para bAta-cIta calatI aura cala sakatI hai, ve hai ziva aura sundara / hamArI pravRttiyo ke vyaktigata lakSya ye hI do hai-ziva aura sundara /

Page #439
satya. ziSa sundara satya ananta, akalpanIya hai / ata hama jo kucha jAna sakate, cAha sakate , ho sakate hai, vaha ekAgI satya hai / dUsarI dRSTi se vaha asatya bhI ho sakatA hai| sampUrNa satya vaha nahIM / ___isa svIkRti me se vyakti ko eka anivArya dharma prApta hotA hai / usako kaho prema / usI ko phira ahisA bhI kaho, vinamratA bhI kaho yAnI ki isa prasanna svIkRti kA avakAza ki merA viruddha bhI saca hai| usakA nAza nahIM cAhA jA sktaa| yadi mUla me prema kI preraNA nahIM hai, to ziva aura sundara kI samasta ArAdhanA bhrAta hai / sundara aura ziva kI prApti ke arthayAtrA karane kI pahalI zarta yaha hai ki vyakti-prema-dharma kI dIkSA pAe, usakA abhiSeka le| prema kasauTI hai / sundara aura ziva ke pratyeka sAdhaka ko pahale usa para kasA jAyagA, jo kharA utaregA' vaha kharA hai / khoTA nikala jAyagA, vaha khoTA hai| pratyeka mAnavI pravRtti ko isa zarta ko pUrA karanA hogA / jo karatI hai vaha vidheya hai, jo nahI karatI vaha niSiddha hai / sundara ke nAma para athavA ziva ke nAma para jo pravRtti prema-vimukha vartana karegI, vaha mithyA hogI / dUsare zabdo me vaha aziva hogI, asundara hogI, cAhe tAtkAlika "ziva"-vAdI aura "sundara" vAdI kitanA bhI isase inkAra kreN| asala me mAnava kI mUla vRttiyA mukhyata do dizAo me calatI hai-eka vartamAnatA ke rasa kI ora, dUsarI guhya eva ihAtIta kI ora / eka me Ananda kI cAha hai, dUsare me magala kI khoja hai / eka kA kAmya-deva sundara hai, dUsarI kA ArAdhya deva ziva hai| yama-niyama, nIti-dharma, yoga-zodha, tapasyA-sAdhanA, inake mUla me ziva kI khoja hai| inakI A~kha bhaviSya para hai / sAhitya-sagIta, ArAdhanA-arcanA, kalA-krIDA, iname sundara ke darzana kI pyAsa hai| iname vartamAna ko thAha taka apanA lene kI spardhA hai| Arambha se dono pravRttiyo me kicit virodha-bhAva dIkhatA AyA hai| ziva ke dhyAna me tAtkAlika saundarya ko heya samajhA gayA hai| yahI kyo, use bAghA samajhA gayA hai / udhara pratyakSa kamanIya ko hAtha se choDakara magala-sAdhanA kI bahaka me bahanA nirI mUrkhatA aura viDambanA mAna liyA gayA hai / tapasyA ne krIDA ko gahita batAyA hai aura usI dRDha nizcaya ke sAtha lIlA ne tapasyA ko manahUsa karAra diyA hai| dono eka dUsarI ko cunautI detI aura jItatI-hAratI rahI hai| yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki ziva aura sundara me satya kI apekSA koI virodha nahI hai / dono satya ke do pahalU hai / dono eka dUsare ke pUraka hai / para apane Apa me simaTate hI dono-me anabana hI rahatI hai| aura isa taraha bhI ve dono eka prakAra me paraspara sahAyaka hote hai, kyoki dono eka dUsare ke lie akuza, eka dUsare kI sImA, maryAdA banate hai| 309

Page #440
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti granya manuSya aura manuSya-samAja ke magala-pala ko pradhAnatA dene vAle nIti-niyama jaba-taba itane nirmama ho gae hai ki jIvana unase vyavasthA pAne aura savarane ke bajAya kucalA jAne lagA hai / tava itihAsa ke nAnA kAlo me, pratyuta pratyeka kAla meM, jIvana ke Ananda-pakSa ne vidroha kiyA hai aura vaha phUTa ubharA hai| idhara jaba isa bhogAnanda ke pakSa meM atigayatA ho AI hai, taba phira AvazyakatA huI hai ki niyama-kAnUna puna bane aura jIvana ke ucchRGkhala apavyaya ko roka kara mayata kara de / ___ isa kayana ko puSTa karane ke lie yahAM itihAsa meM se pramANa dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / sava dezo aura mava kAlo kA itihAma aise udAharaNo se bharA par3A hai / svaya vyakti ke jIvana me Dama tayya ko pramANita karane vAle anekAneka ghaTanA-ayoga mila jAe~ga / nizcaya hI vaise pramANa pracura parimANa meM kisI bhI gAMdhaka ko sthApatya-kalA, vAstu-kalA, sAhitya-sagIta, maTha-madira darzana-saMskRti aura idhara samAja-nIti aura rAjanIti ke kramika vikAsa ke adhyayana meM ye jagaha-jagaha prApta hoge| ___ vyaktitva ke nirmANa meM pravRtti kA aura nivRtti kA samAna bhAga hai / jahA giva pradhAna hai-vahA nivRtti pramukha ho jAtI hai| vahA~ vartamAna ko yoDA-bahuta kImata meM svAhA karake bhaviSya banAyA jAtA hai / jahA mundara lakSya hai, vahA~ pravRtti musya aura nivRtti gauNa ho jAtI hai / vahA~ bhaviSya para vephikrI kI cAdara DAla kara vartamAna ke rasa ko chaka kara liyA jAtA hai / vahA jAna lakSya nahI hai, prApti bhI lakSya nahIM hai, magnatA aura vismRni lakSya hai / vahA~ mukha kI bhabhAla nahIM hai, kAmya meM saba kAmanAo samaMta apana ko kho dene kI cAha hai / pahalI mAvanA hai dUsarA samarpaNa hai| Arabha me jo saketa meM kahA vahI yahAM spaSTa kaha, ki AnandahIna sAdhanA utanI hI nirarthaka hai, jitanA sAdhanA-hIna Ananda niSphana hai / vaha sundara kaimA jo ziva bhI nahIM hai aura giva to anivArya mundara hai hI / isa dRSTi se mujhe pratIta hotA hai ki sundara ko phira givatA kA dhyAna rakhanA hogaa| aura ziva ko matyAbhimukha rahanA hogA / giva satyAbhimukha hai, to vaha mundara to hai hii| arthAt, jIvana meM maudaryonmukha bhAvanAoM ko naitika (zivaspa) vRttiyoM ke viruddha hokara tanika bhI calane kA adhikAra nahI hai / zuddha naitika bhAvanAoM ko khijhAtI huI, unheM kucalatI huI jo vRttiyA~ sundara kI lAlasA me lahakanA cAhatI hai, ve chala kara vikRti ko janma die binA raha nahI sakatI / ve kahI na kahI vikRta hai / mundara nIti-viruddha nahIM hai / taba yaha nizcaya hai ki jisake pIche ve AvegamayI vRttiyA~ lapakanA cAhatI hai, vaha sundara nahIM hai / kevala chadma hai, vibhAsa hai, mundara kI mRgatRpNikA hai| sAmAnya buddhi kI apekSA se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki ziva ko to haka hai ki vaha na dIkhe, para sundara ko to magala sAdhaka honA hI cAhie / jIvana kA sayama-pakSa kimI taraha bhI jIvanAnanda ke madhya anupasthita huA ki vaha Ananda vikArI ho jAtA hai| apane vartamAna samAja kI apekSA meM dekheM to kyA dIkhatA hai? svabhAvata loga jinakA jIvana raMgIna hai aura ragInI kA lolupa hai, jinake jIvana kA pradhAna tattva Ananda aura upabhoga hai, jo svayaM 310

Page #441
satya ziva sundara sundara rahate aura sundara kI lAlasA lie rahate hai, jo bephikrI ke nire vartamAna me rahate hai aura jiname zivatatva paryApta nahIM hai-aise loga samAja me kisa sthAna para hai ? kyA mAnanIya sthAna para? dUsarI ora ve, jiname jIvana kA prANa-pakSa mUrchita hai, vidhi-niSedho se jinakA jIvana aisA jakaDA hai ki hila nahIM sakatA aura taraha-taraha ke Atarika rogo ko janma de rahA hai, jo itane sAvadhAna hai ki uname svAbhAvikatA aura sajIvatA hI nahIM raha jAtI jo, pAbada hai ki mAno jIte-jAgate haiM aise loga bhalA kisa aza taka kRtakArya samajhe jA sakate hai ? dono taraha ke vyakti sapUrNatA se dUra haiM / phira bhI yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai ki Atmaniyamana kI pravRtti Anandopabhoga ko pravRtti se kisI kadara kacI hI hai / jahA~ vaha jIvana ko dabAtI hai aura use baDhAne meM kisI prakAra se sahAyatA nahIM detI, vahAM vaha avazya ayathArtha hai aura prANa-zakti ko adhikAra hai ki usako cunautI de de / phira bhI pratyeka saundaryAbhimukha, Anandotsuka pravRtti kA dharma hai ki vaha naitika uddezyo kA anugamana kare / ___ arthAt ve kalAtmaka pravRttiyA jinakA lakSya sundara hai, una vRttiyo ke sAtha samanvaya sAdhe ,jinakA lakSya kalyANa-sAdhana hai| dUsare zabdo me kalA-nIti-samanvita ho| aura isake bAda kalA aura nIti dono hI dharma-samanvita ho| / dharma kA Azaya yahA~ matavAda nahI-"dharma" arthAt prema-dharma "satya, ziva, sundara" yaha vyAkhyAtmaka pada hI nahI hai, sajIva pada hai| jIvana kA lakSaNa hai, gati hai / isa pada me gati hai / udbodhana hai / sundara kI ora, phira sundara se kramaza ziva aura satya kI ora prayANa karanA hogaa| yaha jvalata bhAva usame bharA hai / yo bhI kaha sakate hai ki satya ko zivarUpa me utArakara dhyAna me lAo, kyoki yaha sarala hai / aura ziva ko bhI sundara rUpa se nihAro, kyo ki yaha aura bhI sahaja svAbhAvika hai / kintu sundara kI maryAdA hai, ziva kI bhI maryAdA hai / aura dono hI kI maryAdA hai- satya / satya me saba-kucha apanI maryAdAo sameta mukta ho jAtA hai / 1000 311

Page #442
kAvya aura saMgIta DA0 rAmAnanda tivArI 'zAstrI' ema0 e0 pI0 eca0 DI0 DI0 phila ++ ++ +++ +++ + ++ + + +++--+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ +-+-+ kAvya aura saMgIta dono zabda kI kalAeM hai| isa nAte dono kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| isIlie prAcInakAla se sAhitya aura kalA ke itihAsa meM ina dono kalAo kA sayoga milatA hai / kAvya kA prAcInatama rUpa Rgveda me milatA hai| usame kAvya aura sagIta dono kA sagama hai / artha aura bhAva kI dRSTi se usame kAvya kI pracuratA hai / dUsarI ora laya aura rAga kI dRSTi se usame sagIta kI vipulatA bhI hai / isI prakAra sUradAsa ke pado aura tulasIdAsa kI rAmAyaNa me tathA nirAlA kI gItikA eva anya Adhunika hindI ke gItikAvya me kAvya aura saMgIta kA sagama milatA hai| Rgveda se lekara Adhunika kAla taka ke lokagIta bhI kAvya aura saMgIta ke isa sagama ke udAharaNa hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kI paramparA me kAvya aura sagIta kA vyApaka samanvaya milatA hai| eka utkRSTa rUpa meM kAvya aura saMgIta kA sagama hindI sAhitya kI anupama vizeSatA hai| zabda ke sAmAnya mAdhyama me vyakta hote hue tathA itihAsa me sayukta rUpa meM milate hue bhI kAvya aura saMgIta kI kalAo me bheda kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa bheda kI dRSTi se kAvya kA sambandha artha athavA bhAva se adhika hai tathA sagIta kA sambandha svara se adhika hai / 'zabda' artha kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai / bhAvAbhivyakti ke krama me zabda kI svara-yojanA meM bhI eka laya utpanna ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra prAyaH sabhI kAvya me sagIta kA sampuTa mila jAtA hai| kintu sabhI kAvya me Rgveda, sUrasAgara aura rAmacaritamAnasa kI bhAMti bhAva kI pracuratA ke sAtha-sAtha kAvya me sagIta kI vipulatA kA sagama Avazyaka nahI hai / hindI kA Adhunikatama kAvya jise 'nayI kavitA' kahate hai kAvya ko sagIta ke badhana se pUrNata mukta karanA 312

Page #443
kAvya aura saMgIta cAhatA hai / isI prakAra 'svara' zabda kA layayukta rUpa hai| isa laya kI 'yojanA' hI sagIta bana jAtI hai| 'laya' svara kA utAra caDhAva hai / isa laya - pUrNa svara ke vizeSa sasthAna 'rAga' kahalAte hai / zuddha sagIta kI dRSTi se saMgIta kI layapUrNa svara-yojanA me artha athavA bhAva kA sayoga Avazyaka nahI hai, ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra 'nayIkavitA' ke kavi bhAva meM laya kA yoga Avazyaka nahI mAnate / vAdya saMgIta me isa artha-rahita svara yojanA me zuddha sagIta kA rUpa dekhA jA sakatA hai| kaNTha ke sagIta me kevala AlApa aura tAna me yaha zuddha sagIta mila sakatA hai / bAdya-saMgIta tathA AlApa aura tAna ke atirikta anya sAmAnya sagIta me prAya arthaM eva bhAva kA yoga milatA hai / svara aura bhAva kA yoga sagIta kA sAmAnya rUpa hai / svara aura bhAva kA yaha sayoga itanA ghaniSTha eva svAbhAvika hai ki kevala vAdya saMgIta ke artha - rahita svara me bhI bhAva kA udgama hotA hai / tantrI - nAda kI laya me bhI eka bhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai / isa sahaja bhAva ke sazleSa se hI vAdya saMgIta madhura eva loka priya banatA hai / kintu itanA mAnanA hogA ki yaha bhAva bAdya-saMgIta ke svaro kA abhipreta nahI hai, svara yojanA ke krama me isakA sahaja sphoTa hotA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki artha aura bhAva ke binA sagIta kama lokapriya hotA hai / isIlie sArthaka sagIta vAdya saMgIta kI apekSA adhika lokapriya rahA ha / artha aura bhAva se rahita sagIta kI kalpanA vAdya saMgIta ke rUpa me kI jA sakatI hai / kintu kaNTha ke sagIta me AlApa eva tAna ke atirikta artha-rahita sagIta kI kalpanA karanA kaThina hai| AlApa aura tAna apane Apa me pUrNa saMgIta kA nirmANa nahI karane, ve kaNTha saMgIta ke aga mAtra hai / usa kaNTha saMgIta kA mukhya rUpa artha sahita zabda se hI banatA hai / itanA avazya hai ki sagIta me arthavAn zabda kI apekSA svara - vidhAna kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| kAvya kI tulanA me saMgIta me svara - vidhAna hI pradhAna hotA hai / svara - yojanA kI vipulatA hI sagIta kA mukhya lakSaNa hai| zAstrIya saMgIta me alpa zabda aura alpa artha ke AdhAra me vipula svara-yojanA kI sAdhanA hotI hai / khyAla aura ThumarI me eka pakti hI vipula svarayojanA kA paryApta AdhAra bana jAtI hai / sAmAnyajana sagIta ke svara-vidhAno kI jaTilatAo se paricita na hone ke kAraNa isa zAstrIya saMgIta kA Ananda nahI le pAte kisI bhI kalA kA AsvAdana usa kalA ke vidhAna ke jJAna para nirbhara hai| zAstrIya saMgIta ke Alocaka usakI AlocanA kalA kI dRSTi se karate hai / sinemA kA saMgIta svara-yojanA aura sArthaka zabdo ke samAna anupAta ke kAraNa adhika lokapriya hotA hai / sAmAnya jana sagIta kI svara yojanA kI apekSA artha aura bhAva se adhika paricita hote hai / artha hI bhAva me alpa svara - yojanA kA vidhAna unhe sahya aura priya pratIta hotA hai / jisa prakAra artha aura bhAva se rahita kaNTha-sagIta kI kalpanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra sagIta se rahita kAvya kI kalpanA bhI kaThina hai| svara me sArthaka zabda kA yoga anivArya nahI hai / vAdya saMgIta me dono pRthaka ho jAte hai / isI prakAra sArthaka zabda me svara yojanA kA sannidhAna bhI Avazyaka nahI hai / 313

Page #444
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRti-pranya gadya me ve pRthak kie jA sakate haiM yadi saskRta kAvyazAstra ke anusAra gadya me bhI kAvya kI kalpanA kI jA sake to kAvya aura sagIta ko bhI pRthak karanA sambhava ho skegaa| saskRta sAhitya meM 'kAdambarI isa gadya-maya kAvya kA eka uttama udAharaNa hai / Adhunika 'nayI kavitA' meM bhI sagIta se kAvya ke pRthakkaraNa kA prayala kiyA jA rahA hai / vicAraNIya vAta yaha hai ki kyA sagIta se kAvya kA pRthakkaraNa sabhava aura vyAvahArika hai| bhAratIya zabda-darzana isa rahasya ko samajhane meM hamArI sahAyatA kara sakatA hai / bhAratIya zabda-darzana mukhara zabda ke atirikta zabda ke anya tIna Antarika rUpa mAnatA hai / ye zabda ke mAnasika tathA Atmika rUpa hI ho sakate hai / zabda ke ina rUpo kI bhUmikA meM artha aura bhAva kI laya kI sagati ho sakatI, jise kucha naye kaviyo kA durAgraha eva upahAsa kA viSaya mamajhA jAtA hai / artha aura bhAva kI yaha laya sUkSma hotI hai| yaha laya kAvya ke artha aura bhAva kI abhivyakti ko Antarika bhagimA meM utpanna hotI hai| yahI laya vaijJAnika gadya ko kAvyamaya gadya se pRthaka karatI hai / ima Antarika laya kA mukhara zabda kI sagItamaya laya me bhI sphoTa hotA hai / itanA avazya hai yaha sagIta kI laya gadya maya kAvya me adhika sphuTa nahI hotI / chanda athavA chandahIna kAvya meM adhika sphuTa hone para hI vaha prakaTa eva sugrAhya hotI hai| Adhunika 'nayI kavitA' use alpatama parimANa meM grahaNa karane kA prayatnakara rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM Antarika laya ko svIkAra karane para AtmA ke Antarika magIta kI laya me anuprANita mukhara gabda ko hI kAvya kI bhAvI paribhASA kaha sakate hai| mukhara sagIta kI laya ko kAvya kA Avazyaka lakSaNa na mAnakara hI kAvya-zAstra me zabda aura artha ke 'sAhitya' ko kAvya kA lakSaNa kahA gayA hai / isa prAcIna paribhASA me svara aura laya kA kahI maketa nahI hai / zabda ke sAtha artha ke avibhAjya sambandha ko hI kAvya kA paryApta lakSaNa mAnA gayA hai| zabda hI artha kA mAdhyama hai kintu kAvya-zAstra meM artha ko hI adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai / ramaNIya artha kA pratipAdaka zabda bhI artha kI dRSTi se hI kAvya banatA hai| artha kA, svarUpa aura usakI abhi vyakti kI bhagimA hI kAvya ke do vidhAyaka tattva hai| kevala 'artha' vijJAna aura darzana bana jAtA hai| zabda kI vizeSa abhivyakti ko vizepa bhagimA hI use kAnya vanAtI hai| isa abhivyakti kI bhagimA ke sAtha abhinna bhAva se hI vaha zabda 'kAvya' kA rUpa grahaNa karatA hai / yahI 'zabdAthoM sahito' kI prAcIna paribhASA kA marma hai| kAvya kI isa abhivyakti kA mAdhyama sArthaka zabda hai, jo sagIta ke svara se bhinna hai / kAvya kI prAcIna parimApAo aura Adhunikatama mAnyatAoM ke anusAra sagIta se kAvya kA koI Avazyaka sambandha nahI hai / yaha prAcIna aura navInamata kA adbhuta aikya hai| viveka kI dRSTi se zabda ke sUkSma rUpo kI Antarika laya ko sagIta mAnane para hI kAvya ke sAtha sagIta kA sambandha Avazyaka mAnA jA sakatA hai / kintu yaha sambandha atyanta sUkSma, sadigdha aura vivAdAspada hai / ata artha kI abhivyakti kI 314

Page #445
kAvya aura saMgIta bhagimA ko hI kAvya kA mUla svarUpa mAnanA ucita hai| zabda isa abhivyakti kA Avazyaka mAdhyama hai, kintu usa zabda ke vidhAna me svara-laya kI yojanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / saMskRta ke gadya-kAvya me yaha svara yojanA sphuTa rUpa me nahI dikhAI detI / eka sUkSma aura alakSya laya isa gadya kAvya me bhI isI prakAra Adhunika 'nayI kavitA' me bhI yadi mila jAtI hai, to yaha zabda aura svara ke maulika sabadha ke kAraNa hai / sahodara hone ke kAraNa uname kucha samAna dharma honA svAbhAvika hai| phira bhI gadya kAvya aura 'nayI kavitA' me sagIta kA alpatama yoga hai, yaha spaSTa hai / isake viparIta veda ke matro aura sUra ke pado me sagIta kA adhikatama sayoga hai / sUra ke pada sagIta ke rAgo ke udAharaNa bana gae hai aura saMgIta meM unakA Adara ke sAtha upayoga kiyA gayA hai| ina pado meM kAvya kI dRSTi se artha aura bhAva kI pracuratA bhI hai tathA sAtha hI sAtha unakI abhivyakti kA saundarya bhI vipula hai / isa dRSTi se sUra ke pada eka ora uttama kAvya ke udAharaNa hai tathA dUsarI ora uttama sameta ke udAharaNa hai| uname kAvya aura saMgIta kA sarvottama sagama hai| paribhASA kI dRSTi se sArthaka zabda kAvya kA mAdhyama hai aura artha rahita svara-yojanA sagIta kA lakSaNa hai / kAvya me sagIta kI svara-yojanA Avazyaka nahIM hai aura saMgIta meM artha kA sannidhAna Avazyaka nahIM hai, kintu sahodara hone ke kAraNa sAmAnyata dono kA sagama prAya ho jAtA hai| yaha sagama svAbhAvika bhI hai / sahodara-bhAva ke samAna yaha sagama dono kalAo ke saundarya kA vardhaka bhI hai| sahodara bandhuo ke samAna dono kalAeM svatantra hai| dono kA samAna mahatva hai| dono me koI bhI Avazyaka rUpa se kisI kI Azrita nahI hai / sahodara badhu bhI apane vyaktitva kA utkarSa karake apane svarUpa meM bhI adhikatama gaurava prApta kara sakate hai| isI prakAra sagIta-rahita kAvya aura artha-rahita sagIta bhI kalA kI utkRSTa sImAo kA sparza kara sakate hai / 'kAdambarI' aura vAdya-sagIta ke isake uttama udAharaNa hai| kintu adhikAza kAvya me sagIta kA tathA adhikAza sagIta me kAvya kA sayoga milatA hai aura yaha sayoga dono ko sundara banAtA hai / hama ise suvarNa aura sugandha kA sayoga kaha sakate hai / sahodara bandhuo ke sayoga ke samAna hI yaha saundarya kA savardhana karatA hai| itihAsa meM prApta inakA sammilana prAya viSama parimANo me hI huA hai / adhikAza sagIta me zabdo kA prayoga alpa hI hotA hai / sagIta kI dRSTi se usame svara-yojanA kI hI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| sagIta kI kalA kA mukhya kauzala isa svara yojanA me hI rahatA hai / artha aura bhAva se yukta zabda usake sahakArI hai| isI prakAra kAvya me artha aura bhAva ko abhivyakti pradhAna hotI hai / sagIta kA svara-krama gauNa rahatA hai / eka ke kSetra me dUsare ko sahakArI mAnanA hI ucita hai| kAvya aura saMgIta ke isa guNapradhAna sambandha kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki eka me dUsare kA sayoga alpa mAtrA me hI ho sakatA hai / kalAo me mAtrA kI sImA nizcita karanA, nizcita karane vAle kI sAmarthya athavA kalpanA kI sImA hai / sUra ke pado kI bhAMti adhikatama eva utkRSTatama kAvya kA sayoga 315

Page #446
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya adhikatama eva utkRSTatama magIta ke sAtha sambhava ho sakatA hai| jo sAmAnya sAdhaka eka hI kalA meM adhika pravINa hai, ve eka kalA kI pradhAnatA se mantIpa kara sakate hai| kAvya aura magIta ke sayoga meM dono eka dUsare ke saundarya kA savardhana karate haiN| ise hama tatro kI bhASA se 'sAmya' aura vyavahAra me paraspara sambhAvana kaha sakate haiM ____ sAhitya aura kalA ke vyavahAra meM prAya utkRSTa kSitijo para kAvya aura saMgIta kA sagama kaThina hotA hai| isakA kAraNa una kalAo kI sImA nahI, varan kalAkAroM kI mAmarthya kI sImA tathA itihAsa meM ina kalAo ke vizepa rUpo kA Agraha hai| ina kalAo ke sayukta aura pRthak-pRthak rUpa tathA bhinna-bhinna parimANI meM inakA sayoga bhI kalAo ke sampUrNa maundarya ko vividhatA ke dvArA baDhAte hai, ata zuddha aura saMyukta spo meM tathA mayoga ke mabhI anupAto meM ye kalAeM spRhaNIya hai| sayoga aura pRthakkaraNa dono kA hI Agraha anucita hai / sAhitya aura kalA ke itihAsa tathA vyavahAra me umake anupAto meM ina kalAo ke mayoga milate hai / TanakI anupAto kI vividhatA jIvana ke kalAtmaka saundarya ko baDhAtI hai / dRzya spa kI kalAo meM yaha sagama adhika sambhava eva pracalita nahI ho sakA hai / kAvya aura saMgIta kA sagama kalA kA saubhAgya hai| usakA akhaDa rahanA sAskRtika dRSTi se magalamaya hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi vyaktigata hote hue bhI kAvya aura saMgIta kI kalAeM vyavahAra kI dRSTi se sAmAjika hai / zabda kA svarUpa hI sAmAjika hai, mamprepaNa kI AvazyakatA ke kAraNa hI manuSya ke itihAsa me ganda kA vikAsa huA hai| kavi aura gAyaka dono hI mamAja meM apanI kalA ke satkAra se prasanna hote hai / sAmAjika hone ke kAraNa mAdhanA aura racanA ke sAtha-sAtha AsvAdana kI apekSAo ne bhI ina kalAo ke rUpa ko prabhAvita kiyA hai| saMgIta aura kAvya dono kA kucha sahaja vodha sAmAnyajano meM bhI hotA hai| kintu donoM kA adhika vikAsa sAdhanA kI apekSA karatA hai| kAvya ke adhika utkRSTa bhAvo ke grahaNa kI yogyatA to zAstrI ke saskAro tathA jIvana ke anubhavo se bhI prApta hotI hai, kintu sagIta ke utkRSTa rUpo ke grahaNa kI kSamatA sAdhanA se hI prApta ho sakatI hai / sagIta meM racanA aura AsvAdana dono sAdhanA me prApta hote hai / kAvya ke sambandha meM aisA nahI hai| isIlie kAvya me alpa parimANa me hI sagIta kA sagama ho sakA hai| sagIta ke utkRSTa spa alpa zabda ke AdhAra meM vipula svara yojanA se hI race jAte haiN| sUra ke kAvya ke samAna utkRSTa kAvya aura utkRSTa sagIta ke sagama kI racanA aura usakA AsvAdana dono hI durlabha hai| sagIta ke sAdhAraNa spo kA alpa parimANa me hI sAdhAraNa jana AsvAdana kara sakate hai| magIta ke utkRSTa rUpI kA AsvAdana unake lie kaThina hai| zAstrIya saMgIta kI aloka-priyatA kA hI kAraNa hai / kAvya ke bhAvo ke AsvAdana kI adhika kSamatA sAdhAraNa jano meM hotI hai| ata sagIta kI apekSA kAvya kA AsvAdana adhika lokapriya rahA hai / sAdhAraNa-jano me sagIta ke AsvAdana ko alpa kSamatA hotI hai / ata sagIta kA sampuTa kAvya ko adhika grAhya vanAtA rahA hai / sagIta rahita kAvya kA bhAvI sammAna kAvya rahita vAdya sagIta ke sammAna se bhI adhika sadigdha hai / 316

Page #447
pUjya ratnacandra jI kI kAvya-sAdhanA DA0 narendra bhAnAvata ema0 e0 pI-eca0 DI0 +++++++++++++++++++ ++++++ +++++++ jaina-sAhitya vividha aura vizAla hai / jaina kaviyo ne hindI kAvya-dhArA ko vipaya kI vyApakatA aura garimA hI nahI dI, rUpa kI vividhatA aura zilpa kI sahajatA bhI dii| hindI kI rItikAlIna kavitA (savata 1700 se 1900) jahA~ vAsanA ke kSAra jala me khokara apane upAsya ko sAdhAraNa laukika purupa ke rUpa meM citrita kara rahI thI, vahAM apane antarAla me bhakti kI prazAnta-dhArA ko sameTe jaina kAvya dhArA sAmAnya mAnava ko Atma-sAdhanA ke bala para-paramAtma-pada para pratiSThita kara rahI thii| pUjya zrI ratna candra jI isI kAvya dhArA ke bIca uThane vAle eka Avarta the, jo apane Apa meM nirmala aura nirvikAra hI nahI, tejasvI aura kAntimAna bhI the / unnIsavI zatI ke hindI kaviyo meM inakA viziSTa sthAna hai / apanI adhyAtma bhAvanA, tapa-sAdhanA aura madhura bhakti kI nizchala vyajanA ke kAraNa ye tatkAlIna kaviyo-padmAkara, gvAla, ThAkura, dInadayAla giri Adi se alaga jAna par3ate hai| jIvana-vRtta pUjya zrI ratlacandra jI kA janma vi0 sa0 1850 bhAdrapada kRSNA caturdazI ko sighANA zahara ke samIpa tAtIjA (jayapura) nAmaka gA~va me huA / apane pitA gurjara kSatriya kula bhUSaNa caudharI gagArAma jI se inhe virAsata me kSatriyocita vIratva milA, jo sAdhanAkAla me kaThora parISaho ke Age bhI svAbhAvika dIpti se jagamagAtA rahA / mAtA sarUpAdevI ne bAlaka ratanacandra ko sacce rala kI taraha parakha-parakhakara baDA kiyA para isa 'ratna' ko apanA prakAza apane me hI bAdhakara rakhanA acchA nahIM lagA / yahI kAraNa 317

Page #448
gurudeva zrI ratna muni gmRti-pranya thA ki vAraha varSa kI avasthA meM hI vaha loka-kalyANa kI bhAvanA meM mAghanA ke patha para baTa claa|' vi0 sa0 1862 bhAdrapada zuklA chaTha ko nAranaula (paTiyAlA) meM parama tapasvI eva tyAgI muni zrI harajImala ke hAyo inakI vidhivat dIkSA huii| dIkSA hone ke bAda paDita ratna zrI lakSmIcandra jI mahArAja ke mAnidhya meM rahakara lagAtAra 18 varSoM taka inhoMne nyAya, vyAkaraNa, kAvya, darzana, jyotipa, chanda, alakAra, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, purANa, upanipad Adi jana-arjana mAhitya kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| mAdhanA kAla ke 60 varSoM meM ye rAjasthAna, pajAba, uttara pradeza, madhya pradeza Adi paricita-aparivita kSetroM meM ghUma-ghUma kara dharma pracAra karane rahe / inake giyoM meM muni zrI kavarasanajI, vinayacanda jI, caturabhuja jI Adi pramukha hai / ye kavi, tapasvI aura mAdhaka hI nahIM the, apane viSaya ke prakADa paTita, prabuddha vicAraka aura pracaNDa gAstrAyI bhI the / yaha gAmyAyaM kevala jaina muniyoM aura paDito ke mAya hI nahIM huA varan agreja pAdarI misTara jaikaba taka me haa| unakI vipaya-pratipAdana kI zailI AkarSaka aura rocaka hI nahIM thI, prabhAvaka aura gaTa bhI thii| vi0 ma0 1921 vaizAkha zuklA pUrNimA ko cAra dina ke anazana (sayArA) se jaina bhavana lohAmI AgarA meM unakA svargavAsa huaa| pUjya zrI ratanacandra jI kA vyaktitva baDA AkarSaka thA / mvAdhyAya, pravacana aura mAhitya-sRjana yahI to inake jIvana kA vyamana thaa| garIra meM durbala, svapa vastra-yAtrAdi kA dhAraka yaha ratanamuni apane manovala meM kitanA dRDha aura majabUta yA, imakA anumAna to umI meM lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha mAmAnyata pratidina 28 ghaTo meM me 21 ghaTa svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi meM lagAtA aura rAtri meM kevala tIna ghaMTa nauda letaa| kAvya-racanA pUjya ratna jI pahale mAdhaka, gAstrana aura aura bAda meM kavi the / kavitA unakA vyavamAya nahI thA / jaba kabhI taraga meM Akara bhavya jIyo ko hRdaya ke mAdhyama me mamAra kI sthiti, jIva aura brahma ke svarUpa, nirmala AcAra-vicAra Adi kI jhAMkI batAte to mahaja kavitva kA sphuraNa hotA / yaha sahaja kavitva vibhinna hastalikhita patro meM lipivaddha hai / muni zrI zrIcanda jI ne namUne ke rUpa meM 'rala-jyoti 1 kahA jAtA hai ki nava inakI 11-12 varSa kI avasthA thI, taba eka dina ye sundara balo kI joDI lekara apane ghara se jagala me apane kheta ko jA rahe the| rAste meM acAnaka eka bhUse zera ne ina para AkramaNa kiyA / vRkSa para caDhakara inhone to apane prANa vacA lie para eka bala kA zikAra huaa| isa bhayAnaka dRzya ne vAlaka ralacandra ko sasAra se virakta kara diyA aura muni zrI harajImala jI ke upadezoM ne to use itanA adhika prabhAvita kiyA ki vaha sAdhu bane vinA na rhaa|

Page #449
pUjya zrI ralacandra jI ko kAvya-sAdhanA bhAga 1, 2 zIpaMka se usakA thoDA aza sampAdita kara AgarA se prakAzita karAyA hai| isI prakAzita aza ke AdhAra para hama Alocya kavi kI kAvya kalA kA mUlyAkana karane kA prayatna karege / varNya-viSaya pUjya zrI kI kavitA kA varNya viSaya pradhAnata bhakti aura nIti rahA hai| bhakti rUpa me kavi ne apane upAsya ke prati jIvAtmA kI vivazatA, nirAzrayatA, ajJAnatA aura malinatA kA vAravAra ullekha kara Atma-nivedanA kI hai tathA stavana kiyA hai, upAsya kI patita-pAvanatA kA, bhakta-vatsalatA kA, bhava tAraNa-kSamatA kA / upAsya devatA ke rUpa me kavi ne jaina-tIrthakaro ko apanAyA hai| ina tIrthakaro meM AdinAtha, zAtinAtha aura neminAtha kavi ko vizeSa priya rahe hai / tIrthakaro ke sAtha-sAtha kavi ko zraddhA bhakti tIrtha kI ora bhI umaDI hai / tIrtha me usane sAdhu-sAdhvI aura zrAvaka-zrAvika kA kIrtana-kathana eva vrata niyamAdi kA stavana kiyA hai| anya anya AtmAo meM sagara-cakravartI, dhannA aNagAra, ilAyacI kuvara tathA rAjula adi satiyo ko apanA kAvya-viSaya banAyA hai| nItirUpa me kavi ne AdhyAtmika upadezanA dI hai / isa upadezanA meM eka ora tAttvika siddhAnto kA pratipAdana hai, to dUsarI ora loka vyavahAra kI bAto kA vivecana / tAttvika siddhAnto me dharma, samyakva, bhAvanA, mokSa, pApa, puNya Adi kA svarUpa varNana hai / loka-vyavahAra kI vAto meM mAnava-bhava kI durlabhatA, jIvana kI nazvaratA. sagati kI prabhAvanA, kriyAkANDa kI nirarthakatA Adi kA vathana hai / vayaM viSaya ko rekhA-citra dvArA isa prakAra darzAyA jA sakatA hai varNya-vipaya (1) bhakti (2) nIti ---- - (ka) tIrthakara (kha) tIrtha (ga) anya mahApurupa (ka) tAtvika (kha) loka-vyavahAra (1) AdinAtha (1) sAdhu (1) sagara-cakravartI (2) zAtinAtha (2) sAdhvI (2) dhannA aNagAra (3) neminAtha (3) zrAvaka (3) ilAyacI kuMvara (4) zrAvikA (4) rAjula Adi satiyA~ ' prakAzita kavitA saMgraha ke atirikta muni zrIcandajI ne pUjya ratnacandajI dvArA racita nimnalikhita prantho kA aura ullekha kiyA hai mokSamArgaprakAza, praznottara mAlA, baDI navatattva, baDA guNaThANAdvAra, digambara matacarcA, teraha patha mata carcA, camatkAra cintAmaNi jotiSa, tattvAnubodha Adi /

Page #450
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha bhAva-vyaMjanA jaina kaviyo kI dRSTi garIra kI apekSA AtmA kI ora, gaga kI apekSA virAga kI ora tathA pravRtti kI apekSA nivRtti kI ora adhika rahI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina-kAvya kI vATikA me kAmanA ko ubhADane vAle vAmanA ke ragIna citra nahI mileMge varan mileMge bhAvanA ko pavitra banAne vAle sundara, sAtvika pUjA ke phUla / pUjya zrI ralacandrajI kI kavitA Arabha se ata taka imI zAnta gma me mikta hai / yaha mahI hai ki kavi ne kucheka kathAnaka aise bhI cune hai, jiname zR gAra rama kI dhAga pravAhita karake umakA zAnta rama me paryavasAna kiyA jA sakatA thA, para kavi ko gAyada isake lie avakAga nahIM milaa| usane "cauDhAliyo" ke rUpa me jo vRtta apanAyA hai, vaha rama-paripAka kI koTi taka nahIM pahuMca pAyA hai| kevala abhidheya artha me apanI bAta kaha kara uddezya (dhArmika) kI pUrti bhara kara sakA hai| para bhakti-bhAvanA ko lekara tIrthakaro ke caraNo me jIva kI ora me jo udgAra prakaTa hue haiM unase bhagavAna kI mahAnatA kA hI patA nahI lagatA varan jIva kI Akula nauphana aura dainya-bhAvanA kI bhI thAha milatI hai / AdinAtha kI stuti karatA huA kavi kahatA hai-- ___ "Adi jina arja suNo mhaarii| rAgadvapa aura moha mithyA Thaga, gala phAMsI ddaarii| bAjIgara ke marakaTa jya, svAga ghanA dhaarii|| bhUlyo nija-guNa para-guNa rAjyo, chalabala adhikaarii| apanI bhUla me ApahI ulajho jyU makaDI jaarii|| kavi kitanA vivaza hai, lAcAra hai, nismahAya hai, use kauna isa samAra mAgara me pAra utAre? kauna usakI AtmA ko zAnti de ? kauna usakI supuna Atma-zakti ko jAgRta kare ? ume ekadama zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA dhyAna AtA hai "zAnti karatA zrI zAnti jina solamA, mana hapaM ghara caraNa juga zIza nAu~ / janma arU maraNa dukha dUra karavA bhaNI, eka jina rAja ko zaraNa AU~ / " kyoki yahI zAtinAtha to ziva, viSNu, brahmA, maba kucha hai| maguNa-nirguNa se pare yahI to alakha paramAtmA hai / yahI to vizva-locana aura jagadAdhAra hai-- brahmajJAnI cidAnanda zivarUpa tU, viSNu jagadIza tU amara nAmI / 320

Page #451
pUjya zrI ralacandra jI kI kAvya-sAdhanA amala me acala nirAkAra jyotIza tuma, alakha paramAtmA parama svAmI / jagata locana tuma hI jagata AdhAra' parama kRpAla dayA-sindhu svAmI / bhagata vatsala bhavya jIva tAraka tumhI, nija rUpa guNa ramaNa ziva sukha pAmI / " isakA dhyAna karate hI koTi-koTi sakaTa Tala jAte hai, asAdhya roga gala jAte hai aura 'ghaTa ghaTa andara Anada pragaTe ulaTo hiyaDo haraSa bhro|' bhagavAna kI kRpA aura sAkSAt anubhUti kA varNana karane me hamArA kavi pIche nahI rahA hai / sata kavi kabIra ne dAmpatya sambandha sthApita kara bhagavAna ke viraha aura milana ke jaise gIta gAe hai vaise hI kucheka gIta pUjya ratnacandajI ne bhI likhe hai| deza-kAla ke anusAra uname thoDA bahuta antara ho sakatA hai, para mUla bhAva-dhArA me koI virodha nhiiN| kabIra ne 'hari mora pIva, mai rAma kI bahuriyA' kahA, to glacadrajI ne 'sumatA nArI' banakara vinatI kI hai "Apa virahe adhikA dukha pAU~, mata karo mujhane nyArI / AjJA lopa calU nahIM UbaTa, mai nita AjJA kArI // kabIra ko 'sataguru ne dIpaka dekara loka-mArga batAyA to ratnacandrajI ko satagurU ne jIva-ajIva kA bheda batAkara krodhAdi kaSAyo ko zAnta karane ke lie santoSa kI jaDI dI ___ "sataguru mata bhUlo eka ghdd'ii| bodha bIja dIyo ghaTa andara, jIva-ajIba kI khabara pdd'ii| kroSa lobha kI lAya bujhAvana, donI eka santoSa jar3I // guru ke bodha dete hI gaye vilAya bharama ke bAdala, paramANe pada pavana karI / ' jIva ko brahma kI anubhUti hone lgii| AtmA paramAtmonmukha ho gii| kabIra ne isa milana dRzya kA bahuta hI sundara citra khIcA hai| bharatAra rAjA rAma ko ghara Ate dekha kabhI kabIra ne pratIka zailI me kahA 'dulahina gAvahu magalAcAra' 321

Page #452
guradeva zrI ratna muni smRni-granya to kabhI Ananda kI varSA kA sAkSAt anubhava kiyA "gagana garaja varasa abhI, bAdala gahara gaMbhIra / cahu~ disi damaka dAminI, bhoja dAsa kabIra // pUjya ratanacandrajI ne bhI paramAtma-milana ( Atma-jJAna ) ko AnandAnubhUti kA varNana karane ke lie 'mamyakatva-dhAvaNa' kA virATa rUpaka vAdhA hai "samyaktva zrAvaNa Ayo, aba mere mamyaktva zrAvaNa aayo| ghaTA jJAna kI jinavara ne bhApI, pAvama sahana suhAyo // 1 // grISma Rtu miyyAta miTAnI, anubhava pavana suhAyo / UMcI dhvani guru garajana lAge, bhavya mora cita bhaayo||2|| nija-guNa dAmini camakaNa lAgI, jJAna-nIra vrpaayo| tapa japa nadiyA calata hoyA me, mamatA tapata mittaayo||3|| samyaktva zrotA taravara ulhame, zrutajJAna phala chAyo / arka javAsA jima miyyAtI, sUphata hota dusAyo // 4 // samyakva gharatI amRta nijaguNa, varSa seta adhikAyo / mithyA gharatI lobha uparar3I, durgandha dveSa baghAyo // 5 // zrI jinavANI amiya mamANI, mukti mAraga barasAyo / "ratanacandra" kara joDi jampa, isa vANI saraNAyo // 6 // makSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki Alocya kavi ko jitanI maphalatA stotra-mAhitya meM milI hai, utanI itivRttAtmaka varNana meM nahIM / mAdhu-jIvana kI kaThoratA aura zrAvaka-dharma ke vrata niyamo ke varNana meM gAstrIyatA hI mAmane AI hai, kavitva ko mahaja sphuraNA nhiiN| kabIra kI virahina AtmA meM jo taDapha, pipAmA aura adhIratA hai, usakI jhAMkI yahAM nhiiN|| bhakti ke atirikta nIti kI bAta bhI AdhyAtmika upadeza ke antargata kavi ne khulakara kahI hai| tAtvika middhAnto kA pratipAdana do rUpoM meM huA hai| pahale mpa meM kavi ne mArvajanIna tathyoM kI vivecanA kI hai, to dUsare rUpa meM khaNDanAtmaka zailI ko apanAkara svamata kI puSTi kI hai / kabhI jIva ko saMbodhanA dete hue kahA hai 'suna jIvar3alA, mAnava bhava lahirne, mahilA mata khovo|' kyoki cAra gatiyo meM manuSya gati hI sarvazreSTha hai| aimI gati pAkara use saphala banAne ke lie guru kI sIkha mAnanI cAhie 322

Page #453
pUjya zrI ratlacandra jI kI kAvya-sAdhanA "aba suNa sata guru kI sIkha gharo mana prANI, tuma karo gharama saM heta miTe jama dhaanii| vAna zIla tapa bhAva gharo cita jJAnI, deva dharma guru cita sevo jina-dhANI // durlabha manuSA deha lahI guNa khAnI, aisA avasara bahuri mile kaba AnI / dAna zIla tapabhAva hie me ghara re, sIla suguru kI mAna jagata sutira re" // jIvana kI nazvaratA kA bodha karAte hue bhI kavi ne jIva ko cetAvanI dI hai"kisakI kAmaNa kisakI jAmaNa, kisa kI hai ghara vara kAyA re| syAhI gaI saphedI AI, tU phUMka phUMka paga para re // " isake lie AtmajJAna kA honA sabase Avazyaka hai| yaha AtmajJAnopalabdhi binA samyaktva ke nahIM hotii| jisako zuddha samyaktva A jAtA hai, usako kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM rahatI 'niramala zuddha samyaktva jina pAI re, unake kamI rahe nahIM kAI / kavi apane AdhyAtmika eva vyAvahArika upadezo me bhI kabIra Adi sato se prabhAvita mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha prabhAva do rUpo meM dikhAI detA hai / eka to pracalita dharmADambara ke virUddha kaDI cetAvanI ke rUpa me, dUsare 'piNDa meM brahmANDa' kI kalpanA ke rUpa me / prathama rUpa me bheSadhAriyo kI khabara lete hue kavi ne kahA hai "bheSadhara yUM hI janama gmaayo| lacchaNa syAla, sAga pari sihe ko, kheta logAM ro khAyo // 1 // kara kara kapaTa nipaTa caturAI AsaNa bar3ha jamAyo / aMtara bhoga, joga hai bAhira, baka dhyAnI bala chAyo // 2 // kara kara kapaTa nipaTa nijarAgI, dayA dharma mukha gAyo / sAvadha niravadya bahuta prarUpa, antara bheda na pAyo // 3 // vastra pAtra AhAra thAnaka me, sabalA doSa lagAyo / 323

Page #454
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha . sata dAsa viNa sata kahAve, yaha kAI pharama kamAyo // 4 // hAtha samaraNI hie kataraNI, laTapaTa hoTha hilAyo / napa tapa sajama Atma guNa vina, jANo gATara mUMDa muNddaayo|| 5 // pudgala bharama mithyAmati setI, rAga dveSa e miTAyo / Agama vayaNa anUpama suNi ne, sata pade pahuMcAyo // 6 // zuddha dazA Atama nI jANo, sahaja bhavahi labhAyo / "ratanacanda" Ananda bhayo jaya, Atama rAma ramAyo // 7 // sata kaviyo ne jisa prakAra "piNDa meM brahmANDa' kI kalpanA kI hai, usI prakAra Alocaka kavi ne kAyA kI sundaratA aura vigadatA kA udAtta varNana kiyA hai, para yaha bhI saketa kara kara diyA hai ki jaba prANa rupI vaNajArA ise choDakara calA jAtA hai, taba vaha mATI mAna raha jAtI hai "ina to phAyA me prabhu sAta samudra cha, koI khAro koI mITho / sundara kAyA ne choDa calyo vaNajAro, vaNajAro dhuttAro kAmaNa gAro / vaNajAro dhutAro mohaNa gAro, mhArI dehaDalI choDa calyo vnnjaaro||1|| iNa to phAyA me prabhu pAMca ratana ch| phoI parakha lo parakhaNa haaro| iNa to phAyA me prabhu pAMca paNihArI, koI nIra bhara cha nyaaro|| Diga gayA devala prabhu khisaka gayA thabhA, kAI maTiyA me mila gayo gaaro| kahata 'ratana' muni suNo bhAI sajano, koI bhUTho cha jagata sasAro // 2 // nItikAra kI bhAMti pUjya ratnacadrajI ne katipaya zikSAprada doha bhI likhe hai-jinase unakI sUkSma nirIkSaNa-zakti aura jIvana gata vyApaka anubhavazIlatA kA patA calatA hai| ina doho me sagati kI prabhAvanA avasara kI anukUlatA-pratikUlatA, vipatti ke samaya parIkSaNa Adi vAto kI carcA kI kI gayI hai / yahA~ udAharaNa ke rUpa me cAra dohe prastuta hai 1. sagati sobhA upaja, nirakha dekha yaha bayaNa / soI kanjala ArasI, soI kajjala nayaNa // 324

Page #455
pUjya zrI ratlacandra jI kI kAvya sAdhanA 2 phIkI bhI nIko lage, kahiye samaya vicAra / sabako mana haraSita kare, jyU vivAha me gAra // 3. nokI bhI phokI lage, bina avasara kI bAta / jaise baraNata juddhame, rasa siNagAra na suhAta // 4. sAghu vacane parakhiye, vipata paDe paranAra / sUrA java hI parakhiye, jaba cAleM taravAra // kalApakSaH pUjya ratnacandrajI jaisA ki kahA jA cukA hai, pahale sAdhaka the, lokopadezaka the aura bAda me kavi / unako kavitA loka magala kI sAdhanAvasthA kI kavitA hai, siddhi-avasthA kI nahIM / yahI kAraNa hai ki usame kArIgarI aura kalAvAjI nahI, hRdaya kI niSkapaTa abhivyakti hai| alakAro kA prayoga huA avazya hai, para camatkAra-pradarzana ke lie nahI, bhAvo kI spaSTa abhivyakti ke lie| sAmAnyata sAdRzyamUlaka alakAra hI vizepa prayukta hue hai / upamA-rUpaka ke prayoga dekhie / (ka) upamA 1. madhu bindu sama viSayA jAnI 2. milyA jIva se khIra nIra jima, ATha karmabhArI 3. thArI phUla sI deha palaka me palaTe, kyA magarUrI rAkhe re / 4. rAga dveSa aura mohamithyA Thaga, gala phAMsI ddaarii| bAjIgara ke marakaTa jyU, svAga ghanAghArI // 5. apanI bhUla me Apa hI ulajho, jyU makaDI jaarii| (kha) rUpaka 1. anubhava-rasa tiNa cAkhIyo, tapa kI sabhAlI teg| 2. sajama duto kAna lagI jaba, ziva nArI paracitta diyo re| 3. samyaktva sUra udyota kiyA thI, mithyA timira nasAve / do jagaha kavi ne virATa sAgarUpaka bAdhe haiN| dono kA sambandha prakRti se hai| kavi ne prakRti ke zRgArika-bhAva ko AdhyAtmika rUpa de diyA hai| eka jagaha to pracalita vArahamAsA ko viraha ke kSetra se bAhara nikAla kara vairAgyapUrNa bAraha bhAvanA (ASADha anitya bhAvanA, zrAvaNa azaraNa bhAvanA, bhAdrapada sasAra bhAvanA, Asoja ekatva bhAvanA, kArtika ananya bhAvanA, magasara azuci bhAvanA, popa Azrava bhAvanA, mAgha savara bhAvanA, phAlguna nirjarA bhAvanA, caitra dharma bhAvanA, vaizAkha loka 325

Page #456
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha svarUpa bhAvanA, aura jeTha bodhi durlabha bhAvanA) ke sAtha mizrita kiyA hai / yadyapi sabhI bhAvanAoM ke sAtha rUpaka saTIka nahIM baiThA hai, tathApi nirjarA bhAvanA aura phAlguna mAsa kA rUpaka sundara bana paDA hai phAlguna samaya vasanta kI, tapa bheda dvAdaza nirjraa| picakArI sajama raga hai guNa, satavIsa lIje paravarA / / dhamAla dhyAna mRga samatA, zIla kezara tana saje / karama dhUra ur3Aya phara gar3ha, mukti meM anahada vaja // dUsarI jagaha samyaktva ko zrAvaNa banAkara vaDI dUra taka spaka kA sAgopAga nirvAha kiyA hai| usakA vizlepaNa isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai upameya upamAna zrAvaNa naura nadiyA~ 1. samyaktva 2. jJAna ghaTA 3. mithyAtva grISma Rtu 4 anubhava pavana 5 citta mora 6 guNa dAminI jJAna 8 japa-tapa 6 mamatA tapana 10 samyaktva zrotA taruvara 11 zruta-jJAna phala 12. mithyAtvI / arka, javAsA 13. samyaktvI ke guNa lahalahAtA kheta 14. mithyAtvI kI lAlasA ukaraDI 15 depa durgandha 16 jinavANI amRta-varSA 17 mukti mArga bhASA ko rocaka aura prabhAvotpAdaka banAne ke lie jagaha-jagaha lokoktiyo aura muhAvaro kA prayoga bhI kiyA gayA hai 1. jAyA so marasI sahI, phUle te kumalAya / Uge soI Aya meM, ciNiya so Dhala jAya //

Page #457
pUjya zrI ratnacandra jI kI kAvya sAdhanA 2. aura deva araDa kuNa ropai, jo guNa mandira keli phlii| 3. kaMcara DAra kAMca cita deveM, vA ko budha me khAmI / 4. bamIyo AhAra bachA kare, kaha kuttA kei kAga / 5. lacchaNa syAla, sAMga pari siMha ko, kheta logAro khaayo| 6. syAhI gaI saphedI AI tU phUMka phUka paga para re| pUjya zrI ratnacandrajI kI bhASA rAjasthAnI hai / usame gujarAtI, pajAbI Adi bhASAo ke zabda bhI ekAdha jagaha prayukta hue hai / bhASA ke kSetra me jaina kavi hamezA udAra rahe hai / loka-bhASA meM apanI bAta kahanA hI unhone dharma pracAra kI dRSTi se hitakara mAnA hai / saskRta ke vidvAna hote hue bhI hamAre kavi ne bhASA ko kliSTa nahIM banAyA hai / anuprAsa-yukta bhASA kI pravahamAnatA kA eka udAharaNa dekhie alakha niraMjana muni mana raMjana, bhaya bhaMjana vizrAmI / zivadAyaka nAyaka guNa-gAyaka, pAvaka hai zivagAmI // chanda-vidhAna kI dRSTi se bhI jaina kavi baDe udAra rahe hai, unhone zAstrIya chando kI apekSA laukika chando ke vividha prayoga bar3I kuzalatA ke sAtha kie hai / pUjya ratnacandrajI ne bhI kuMDala, gItikA dohA, DhAla Adi chando me apanI racanAe~ likhI hai| sagIta-tatva inako kavitA kI eka vizeSatA hai / ye sabhI racanAe~ geya hotI hai aura sAmAyika-prArthanA Adi me sAmUhika rUpa se gAyI jAtI hai / DhAlo ko vibhinna rAga-rAganiyo ( malhAra prabhAtI, Adi ) me guMphita kiyA gayA hai| kula milAkara kahA jA sakatA hai ki pUjya ratnacandrajI ke kavi vyaktitva me bhakta hRdaya aura sata-hRdaya dono kA sammizraNa hai| bhakta-hRdaya ne kavitA ko mAdhurya diyA hai, to sata-hRdaya ne oja / dono ke mela se stuti stotra, bArahamAsA cauDhAliyA, lAvaNI Adi jina kAvyo rUpo kI sRSTi huI, vaha apane Apame mUlyavAna hai| 18666000 666666 46 SEX TH 66.90060 200000999 VP00098 327

Page #458
visayatakahA aura apabhraza kathAkAvya DA. devendrakumAra ema0 e0 pI0 eca0 DI0 madhyayugIna bhAratIya Arya-bhApAo meM apabhraga kA atyanta mahatva hai| parivartano ke bIca bhI spaSTa rUpa meM isakA mUla mpa atyanna prAcIna lakSita hotA hai| yadi apabhrama prAkRto kI antima avasyA kA vikAma hai, to prAkRna vaidika yuga kI bolI kA svAbhAvika vikAma hai, jisake bIja hame laiTina, grIka, avestA aura vedo kI bhASA meM vimare hue milate hai / imalie yaha svAbhAvika hI hai ki apabhraga aura prAkRna kI kucha vizepanAeM Aja bhI vaidika aura avaimnA kI bhASA meM nihita milatI hai| upalabdha pramANo ke AdhAra para apabhra ga bhApA AbhIro kI bolI kahI jAtI hai / kintu vaiyAkaraNo ke nirdezo se patA lagatA hai ki bhApA meM apazabdo kI bhagtI eva vikAra kA nAma apazabda yA apabhraza hai, jo nizcaya hI bhASA ke paravartI vikAsa kA sUcaka hai / isalie maskRta-mAhitya ke samAlocako ke "AbhIrAdigira kAvyeSvapabhraga iti smRtA" kathana me yahI abhiprAya jAna paDatA hai ki ziSTa logo kI tulanA meM apabhraza jana sAmAnya eva nimna jAtiyoM kI vibhApA (bolI) hai / vaiyAkaraNa bhI ise zUdra mleccha tathA mahAzUdra kI bhApA kahate hai / parantu mere mata meM apabhrA ahIra, bhIla, machuA Adi logo kI bhApA na ho kara jana sAdhAraNa kI volI rahI hai| yadi vaha ahIro kI bolI hotI to unake dvArA likhe hue sAhitya yA pradeza vizepa kI bolI kA ullekha avazya miltaa| AcArya bharata muni ne tathA rAjazekhara ne ukAra bahula bhApA kA ullekha kiyA hai, yaha apabhraNa hI hai / kyoki uttara se le kara dakSiNa bhArata taka kI kaI bhApAo me ukArAnta paddhati lakSita hone para bhI vizepa rUpa se vaha apanaza ko sUcaka hai| bharata muni ke samaya meM bhASAo ke sAtha hI kaI vibhApA nATya meM prayukta hotI thI jiname AbhIrI bhI bolI rUpa me thii| vastuta AbhIrI bolI mAtra hI rahI hai / isame sAhitya kabhI 328

Page #459
bhavisayatakahA aura apabhraza-kathAkAvya nahI likhA gyaa| ataeva apabhraza se hamArA abhiprAya ahIro kI bolI se na ho kara prAkRto kI usa uttarakAlIna vikasita avasthA se hai, jisakA mUla rUpa hame vaidika aura avestA me yatkicit rUpa meM surakSita milatA hai, tathA jo navya bhAratIya Arya bhASAo kI purogAminI bhASA hai| isa prakAra vaidika yuga se le kara bhASA kA jo pravAha prAkRto me vikAsazIla rahA, vahI madhyayuga me apabhraza kI dhArA me sacarita ho kara pravAhita eva vikasita rahA hai aura isIlie apabhraza me prAkRto kI lagabhaga sabhI vizeSatAe vidyamAna hai| ___ sakSepa me, apabhraza loka-jIvana eva paramparA kI bhASA hai, jo apane vikasita rUpa me Aja hame hindI ke DhAce me DhalI huI dikhAI par3atI hai| apabhraMza-sAhitya kA yuga ___ sunizcita rUpa se chaThI zatAbdI se lekara satarahavI taka apabhra za-sAhitya kI racanA vibhinna vidhAo me hotI rahI hai / apabhraza-sAhitya kA yaha yuga itihAsa me mukhyatayA rAjapUta-kAla kahA jAtA hai / rAjapUto kA deza ke sabhI bhAgo me prAbalya rahA hai| uttarI bhArata ke rAjapUto me cauhAna, parihAra, taumara aura pavAra tathA dakSiNa me candela, kalacuri yA haihaya, gAhaDavAla aura rASTrakUTa mukhya rahe hai| AlocyakAla me rAjapUta gujarAta ke sabhI pradezo me phaila gae the| rAjanaitika dRSTi se yaha yuga uthala-puthala kA rahA hai, jisame kaI videzI zaktiyo ne bhAratIya kendrIya sattA ko hathiyA kara apanA rAjya visthApita karane kI ceSTA kI hai| yadyapi apabhra za-sAhitya me sAmantakAlIna tathA rAjapUtakAlika rAjanaitika tathA sAmAjika jhalaka milatI hai, kintu rAjanaitika sagharSoM kA eka bar3I-bar3I ghaTanAo kA apabhra za ke kisI bhI kathAkAvya-lekhaka ne apanI racanA me ullekha nahI kiyaa| prazasti me avazya hame muhammadabina tugalaka kA rAjya-zAsana tathA usake samaya me ghaTita hone vAle akAla kA ullekha milatA hai| isI prakAra gvAliyara ke taumaravazI rAjA DUgarasiMha tathA mathurA-bharatapura ke yaduvazI rAjAo kA ullekha milatA hai| isake do hI kAraNa mukhya jAna paDate hai-eka to yaha hai ki bhAratIya kaviyo kI bhA~ti apabhraza ke kavi rAjanaitika ghaTanAo se utane prabhAvita nahI the, jitane ki dhArmika aura sAmAjika dazA se the| dUsare, unakA uddezya aitihAsika na ho kara sAhityika eva dhArmika thaa| ataeva sAmAnya bAto ko choDakara vizeSa ghaTanAo tathA sthiti kA citraNa apabhraza ke isa sAhitya me nahI milanA / samAja aura saMskRti AcocyakAla meM rAjapUtakAlIna samAja aura saMskRti kA spaSTa citraNa hame apabhraza ke prAya. sabhI kathAkAvyo me milatA hai| imalie vaNik putra ho kara bhI nAyaka jJAna-vijJAna, tantra-mantrAdi ke sAtha vibhinna zastrAstro kA macAlana, ghoDe kI savArI tathA sagrAma me vividha cAturiyo se bacAva Adi 329

Page #460
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya kI zikSA grahaNa karate the| isI prakAra sundara striyo ke nimitta usa yuga meM yuddha laDe jAte the / kaI sundariyo se vivAha karanA gaurava kI bAta samajhI jAtI thii| priya yA putra ke viyoga me rAjapUta lalanAeM kono ko sandeza de kara bhejatI thii| bahu-vivAha kI prathA kA pracalana thaa| vivAha rAjasI ThATha-bATa se hote the| samAja meM vaizyo kA acchA sthAna thA / rAjA unakA yathocita sammAna-satkAra karatA thA / nagaraseTha atyanta prabhAvazAlI hotA thaa| uma yuga me kaI choTe-choTe rAjya hote the| isalie rAjA loga sadA zakita rahate the| samAja me pardA-prathA pracalita thii| bAlako kI bhAMti kanyAeM bhI vividha kalAyo kI zikSA prApta karatI thii| vizeSa rUpa se striyA sagIta eva vINAlApana meM nipuNa hotI thii| geMda se khelanA unhe anyanta priya thaa| sabhI striyAM AbhUpaNa-priya hotI thii| yahAM taka ki taraha-taraha ke AbhUpaNo se aga-pratyaga DhaMka letI thii| bhAratIya samAja meM vivAha eka mAgalika kArya mAnA jAtA rahA hai| usa yuga meM vaizyo ke vivAha bhI veda kI RcAo ke mAtha pugehito dvAga sapanna hote the / varNa-vyavasthA kA vyApaka pracAra thaa| vara-kanyA ko dese vinA vivAha nahIM hote the / adhikatara citrapaTo ko dekha kara laTakA-laDakI mana bhara lete the| dhanI logo ke yahAM vivAha ke samaya nRtya-gAna tayA kautuka hote the| kaI dino taka loga rAgaraga meM masta rahate the| madyapAna-goSThiyA jamA karatI thii| vara bahuta dino taka vivAha hote hI sasurAla meM rahatA thA / dAyaje meM kanyA ko dAsa-dAmI, hAthI, ghoDA, gAya, bhaisa tathA senA eva motI, mANika, hIrA, ratna Adi padArtha die jAte the| bahU ke sAtha veTe ke lauTane para mAtA utsava manAtI thI / veTe. bahU kI najara utAra kara AratI utAratI thii| nyochAvara karake dAna diyA jAtA thA / kapUra ke die jalAe jAte the| jIvana kI antima avasthA meM rAjA loga tathA nagara ke pramukha sanyAma dhAraNa kara lete the / apabhraza-sAhitya meM sukhopabhoga karane ke pazcAt purupa tathA strI sabhI kA virakta ho kara muni-dIkSA grahaNa karane kA ullekha milatA hai / isa prakAra samAja aura maskRti se bharita apabhra za-kathAkAvya jIvana ke vikAsa kI dhArmika tathA naitika paddhati se parivyApta hai, jinameM yathArtha aura Adarza dono kA sundara mela huA hai / vastuta bhAratIya sAhitya meM mahAkAvyo ke abhyutthAna meM apabhraza-kathAkAvya kI yaha vidyA kaI dRSTiyo se atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / sAhityika vargIkaraNa apabhraza sAhitya meM vandha, zailI aura AkAra-prakAra kI dRSTi se kaI prakAra kI sAhityika vidhAeM lakSita hotI hai| abhI taka mukhya rUpa se apabhraza kA sAhitya paurANika tathA caritamUlaka samajhA jAtA rahA hai / kintu AlocyamAna pravandha kAvya ke adhyayana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki apabhraza meM kayAkAvya nAmaka svatantra vidyA kA vikAsa ho cukA thA, jo saskRta ke ekArthaka kAvya kI koTi meM parigaNita kI jA sakatI hai / sakSepa meM, apabhraza-sAhitya kA vargIkaraNa isa prakAra hai 330

Page #461
bhavisayatakahA aura apabhraza-kathAkAvya kAvya muktaka mahAkAvya ekArtha kAvya khaNDakAvya / ekArya kAvya sAkAvya gIta dohA caupaI prakIrNaka (stotra, pUjA) purANakAvya paritakAvya kathAkAvya aitihAsika premAkhyAnaka vratamAhAtmyamUlaka upadezAtmaka kathAkAvya aura caritakAvya kathAvastu kI dRSTi se kathAkAvya meM lokavatAeM kinhI kathAbhiprAyo tathA rUDhiyo ke sAtha nibaddha milatI hai| kintu caritakAvya kI vastu purANo se uddhRta eva aitihAsika anuzrutiyo se sambaddha dekhI jAtI hai| racanA aura zailI kI dRSTi se bhI dono meM antara lakSita hotA hai| apabhraMza-kathAkAvya kI pratyeka racanA kI kathA bhAratavarSa me yA videzo me milate-julate tathA samAna vRtto me kisI na kisI rUpa me milatI hai / kahI-kahI to bahuta hI adhika sAmya lakSita hotA hai / ataeva kathAnubandha tathA kAryAvasthAo me dono me bheda spaSTatayA dikhAI paDatA hai| sakSepa me, apabhraza ke kathAkAvya aura caritakAvya meM nimnalikhita bAto me antara milatA hai 1 kathA kI bhAti kathAkAvya me kahAnI ke tatvo kA samAveza rahatA hai| kathA svAbhAvika tathA gatizIla rahatI hai / kintu caritakAvya meM ghaTanAo ke vistAra me daba kara kathA ruka-ruka kara calatI hai| 2 kathA kisI uddezya vizeSa ko lekara calatI hai aura isIlie uddezya prApti ke sAtha hI kathA samApta ho jAtI hai| parantu carita kAvya me nAyaka ke samUce jIvana kA hI vistAra se kathana hotA hai aura nAyaka kA phala hI kAvya-racanA kA phalAgama mAnA jAtA hai| 3 kathAkAvyo me patAkA-nAyaka aura patAkA-kathA kI racanA nahI milatI / kintu caritakAvyoM me spaSTa rUpa se dekhI jAtI hai / 4 kathAkAvya me pAtra eka se adhika bAra kathA ko duharAte hai, para caritakAvya me yaha pravRtti nahIM miltii|

Page #462
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha 5 kathAkAvya meM vaktA-zrotA ke rUpa meM kA prArambha hotI hai nayA munane vAlA-bIca-cItra meM jinAmA yA kutUhala prakaTa karanA hai athavA kavi ho yaha kaha kara ki aba kathA tilakadvIpa meM calatI hai pA aba gajapura kA hAla muno, zrotAoM kA samAdhAna karatA calatA hai| ___6 kayAkAvya meM nATakIya mandhiyoM kA praNa nirvAha nahIM dekhA jAtA, kintu caritakAvya meM milatA hai| - maskRta-mAhitya ke mamAlocakoM ke anusAra cannirAvya nAlAyA hona hai, jinameM nAyaka ke mamUtra jIvana kA vistRta vivaraNa eba vaNana hotA hai| cintu kathAvAvya meM uddezya mUlaka ghaTanAoM kA samAvaMga rahatA hai tathA uttara pUtI jIvana kA varNana nahIM ke barAbara hotA hai| 8 maskRta meM kathAe~ gadya meM likhI jAtI rahI hai / parantu apabhraga meM vahI kathA-prabandha kI zailI meM padya meM likhI milatI hai, jinameM kAvya-maTiyo kA mamAhAra rahatA hai / isalie rimI racanA ke pIche carita yA kayA ganda judA hone se vaha carina yA kathAmAvya nahIM mAnA jA maphnA / gamkRta meM bhI dazakumAracarita prasiddha kathAkAvya hai, jisakA bheda pATa hI kaI bAno meM "hapaMcarita" meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| 6 spakagata carita-racanA kI pRthak abhiyA "prakaraNa kA ullaMga hama bharanamuni 'nATyazAstra" meM milatA hai| isalie hama yaha kaha kara ki carita lAMsa meM dayA jAnA hai kAvya meM to nayA hI mugya cetanA hotI hai, hama kathA kAvya ke antargata caritarAdhanA gamAveza nahIM kara mAne / vastuta donA pathaka vidhAeM hai| 10 samyana ke adhikAga caritakAcya ainihAmiva vyakti ko le kara liga gae hai / vastuta bhAratIya mAhitya meM kathA aura carita dono hI bhinna hai| donoM ke uddezya aura abhiprAyoM meM bhI antara hai| kathA-prakAra viSaya kI dRSTi se apanaga ke kayAkAvya tIna prakAra ke milana hai-premAgyAnaka, vratamAhAtmya pradarzaka tathA upadezAtmaka / vilAmavatI aura jinadattakayA premArayAnaka kathAkAvya hai, jinameM nAyakanAyikAo ke prema-vyApAra kA mayura vaNana hai| apabhraga ke premAmyAnaka kAvyA meM vivAha ke pUrva hI mUrtidarzana yA pratyakSa darzana se prema-bhAva kA udaya honA, pUrva gaga meM kAma ko dazI dagAo kA kramaza prakAzita honA, udyAna meM nAyaka-nAyikA kA mAkSAtkAra honA, dUtI dvArA prema-nivaMdA nayA pramopahAra bhejanA Adi cAta milatI hai / "paumamirIcariu" meM bhI ye bAte milatI hai| vratamAhAtmya ke phala varNanasvarUpa bhaviSyadatta, mitratrakathA vanAma zrIpAlakathA aura mudarzanacarita varNita hai| bha0 ka0 meM yadi zrutapacamI-vata kA mAhAtmya pradaNita hai, to mi0 ka0 me middhacatra kA mAhAtmya

Page #463
bhavisayatakahA aura apabhraza-kathAkAvya varNita he aura sudarzanacarita me pacanamaskAra kA mAhAtmya kathA rUpa meM varNita hai / upadezAtmaka kathAkAvyo me asad pravRttiyo eva kurItiyo ko choDakara dharmAnukUla AcaraNa karane kA upadeza sAdAharaNa abhihita hai| kathA-rUpa apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo meM prayukta sabhI kathAo kA rUpa aihika kahAnI kI bhAti milatA hai, jisame kaI sarala kathAo se milakara eka vRhatkathA vanatI hai| ghaTanAe tathA upakathAe~ zRkhalA kI bhAMti AdhikArika kathA se iname juDI milatI hai / makSepa meM, ina kathAkAvyo meM kathA ke bhItara kathA milatI hai, jo vikAsazIla kathAtatvo se udbhUta hai / aura isIlie mUla kathA me se eka ke bAda eka zAstrAmo kI bhaoNti kahAniyA~ upajatI calI jAtI hai / bandha kI dRSTi se ye kathAeM kasI huI-tathA prabhAvotpAdaka hai| kahAniyo kI bhA~ti kutuhala, autsukya aura ghaTanAo kA camatkAra Adi se anta taka ina kathAkAvyo meM milatA ha / yadyapi apabhraza kI kathAeM saccI mAnakara kahI gaI hai, para vastuta ve kalpita hai / dhArmika vrata tathA anuSThAno me AsyA utpanna karane ke lie kaviyoM ne use sahaja, svAbhAvika eva gatizIla banAne kA yatna kiyA hai, jisameM unheM bahuta kucha saphalatA milI hai / aura kathA kA yaha sabase baDA guNa hai ki vaha ghaTanAo ke sAtha svAbhAvika rUpa me gatizIla eva vikasita lakSita hotI hai / caritakAvya kI upekSA kathAkAvya meM atimAnavIya tathA atiprAkRtika vRto kI kama sayojanA huI hai| bhaviSyadattakathA apabhraza ke upalabdha kayAkAvyo me bhaviSyadatta ko kathA yathArtha aura karuNa hai / uddezya, caritracitraNa tathA kayA-vikAma kI dRSTi se vaha zreSTha racanA hai| isa kAvya kA mahatva tIna bAto me haipaurANikatA se haTa kara loka-jIvana kA yathArtha citraNa karanA, kAvya-ruDhiyo kA samAhAra kara pravandhakAvya kA uttama nidarzana prastuta karanA aura ume savedanIya banAnA bhASA tathA racanA kI dRSTi se bhI bha0 ka0 kA vizepa mahattva hai / isa kayA kAvya kI pramukha vizeSatA-gAstra aura loka-bhApA, zailI tathA racanAtatvo kA samanvaya kara sajIvatA pradAna karanA hai / apabhraza kathAkAvya apabhraza ke prAya sabhI kathA kAvyo kI vastu loka-jIvana se uddhRta hai| uname kavi kI kalpanA kA mela tathA dhArmikatA kA AvaraNa kinhI-paurANika rUDhiyo ke sAtha lakSita hotA hai / kathAkAvyo kI apekSA caritakAvyo para paurANika prabhAva adhika hai| ina kathAo me loka-manovijJAna tathA jana-jIvana kI yathArthatA kA bhalIbhAMti samAveza dikhAI detA hai| isalie apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo me loka-mAnasa, sAmAjika rIti-nIti, vrata-paddhati tathA rUDhiyo kI prabalatA lakSita hotI hai|

Page #464
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya prabaMdha-saMghaTanA apabhraza ke nabhI kayAkAvyo kI vasnu mandhivaddha hai| kama se kama do mandhiyoM meM lekara bAIsa mandhiyo taka kI racanA kathA-kAvya meM milatI hai / yadyapi nATakIya mandhiyo, kAryAvamyAo tathA artha prakRtiyoM kA nirvAha dekhA jAtA hai, para kisI-kimI meM hona mandhiyAM bhI nihita hai| patAkA nAyaka tathA kathA-racanA apabhraNa ke kisI bhI kayA kAvya meM nahIM miltii| mAthAnNatayA ina kyA kAvyo meM nAyaka ke dvArA nAyikA tayA gajya-prApti kA varNana milatA hai| ataeva kathA kA uThAna nAyaka kI dvIpAntara yAtrA me Arambha hokara rAjA banane taka caramotkarSa para pahuca kara Tala jAtA hai / ataeva rAjya karane aura usake bAda kI anya ghaTanAoM meM muni ke nagagagamana aura mAdhu banane kI ghaTanAoM ke unnayo ko choDakara anya kinI ghaTanA kA vivaraNa ina kathAkAvyoM meM nahIM milanA / aura na usake bAda ke aga kI kathA meM vaha rama nayA gecakanA milatI hai, jo kathA ke pUrvAda meM lakSita hotI hai| kintu vinAmavanI kathA kA pUrvAddhaM aura uttarAddhaM dono hI kme hue, rocaka tathA narama hai| vastu-varNana ina kathAkAvyo meM vastu varNana-parampagamukta, nipTa tathA pagapagayukta tIno mpA meM milane hai / paramparAgata varNanI meM ruTa upamAno, prAcIno ke varNano ke anumpa vagnu-vyajanA tathA zailIgata mAmya lakSita hotA hai| nagara, gajA, samudra, vivAha, yuddha, kumAra-janma, madyapAna-goSThI, aura spa-varNana Adi pAramparita hai jiname nTa upamanA tathA karapanAo kA prayoga huA hai / paramparAyukta vaNanI me nela vaDhAnA, zakuna-apagakuna, varAna, paktibhoja, mamasyApUrti tathA pUjA-stavana Adi ke varNana nihita hai| ina varNano meM lokagata zailI, upamAna tathA maralatA aura maramatA hone meM varNana atyanna majIva vana paTe hai| prAya. mabhI kathAkAvyo me loka mUlaka gIta gelI kA samAvega milatA hai| bhAva-vyaMjanA mAmAnya rUpa meM apabhraza ke sabhI kathAkAvyo meM mAnavIya prema kI pratiSThA tathA lokavyApI sukhadukhamaya ghAta-pratidhAnoM ke bIca sayoga aura viyoga kI vivRti eva jana mAmAnya meM Adarza mAnava bana kara paramapada kI prApti samAna rUpa meM sabhI kayAkAvyo meM varNita hai| ma0 ka0 meM yadi mAtA aura putra kA amita sneha ApyAyita hai to vilAsavatI meM nAyaka aura nAyikA kA maccA eva Adarza prema citrita hai aura ji0 ka0 me nArI-prema kI utkRSTatA tathA thIpAla vanAma si0 ka0 meM patnI mevA eva nArI-prema ke avadAta rUpa kI gAyA varNita hai| mayoga aura viyoga kI vibhinna sthitiyoM meM ina kathAkAvyo me AtmagardA glAni, pazcAtApa, vimmaya, utsAha, krodha, bhaya Adi aneka bhAvo kA sacaraNa vibhinna prasago me lakSita hotA hai| sAmAnyata mAnasika dazAoM meM vAtsatya, dAmpatya aura pati-bhakti Adi meM nihita rati-bhAva, krodha, bhaya, utsAha aura niveda kI madhura vyajanA huI hai| sthAyI bhAvoM ke sAtha hI vibhinna 334

Page #465
bhavisayatakahA aura apabhraza-kathAkAvya sacArI tathA anubhAvo kA vidhAna bhI ina kathAkAvyo me lakSita hotA hai / yahI nahI, ghaTanAo kI bhA~ti bhAvo me saMgharSa aura jIvana para unakA prabhAva spaSTa rUpa se apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo meM dikhAI par3atA hai| sabhI kathAkAvyo kA pUrvArddha zRgAra ke sayoga aura viyoga dono hI pakSo se anurajita hai| kintu lagabhaga sabhI kathAkAvyo kA paryavasAna zAnta-rasa meM hotA hai| isalie zRgAra aura zAnta sAmAnyatayA do hI rasa mukhya hai / lekina ma0 bha0 zi0 ka0 aura mi0 ka0 me vIra rasa kA bhI madhura paripAka huA hai |any raso me hAsya, karuNa, raudra, vIra, bhayAnaka, vIbhatsa aura adbhuta kA bhI saniveza kahI kahI huA hai| caritra-citraNa yadyapi ina kathAkAvyo ke nAyaka rAjapi vaza ke athavA pratyAta nahIM hai para rAjocita Ana-vAna tathA udAtta guNo se yukta hai / sanatkumAra aura zrIpAla to spaSTa rUpa meM rAjaputra hai / anya nAyaka vaNikaputra hai / ve dhIra-vIra hI nahIM, kSamAzIla aura udAra bhI haiN| uname jahA~ dAkSiNya tathA Atma vinamratA hai, vahI sAhasa tathA kSAtrocita Atmateja eva darpa kA ujjavala prakAza hai / ve svAbhimAna se bhare pUre tathA anyAya kA pratikAra karane vAle hai| uname madhuratA aura saralatA kA adbhuta mizraNa hai| isa prakAra nAyaka udAtta guNo se samanvita hone para bhI asahAya, dIna, vivaza, kikartavyavimUDha aura sakaTApanna bhI citrita hai| unake jIvana me jahAM pitA kA tiraskAra, bhAI kA chala-kapaTa, dharma-pitA kA vizvAmaghAta, Adhi-vyAdhi Adi vighna-bAdhAo kI bharamAra hai vahI mAtA kA sneha, priyatamA kI sevA zuzrUpA aura puNyajanita sukha-vaibhava tathA devI sayogo kI madhuratA parivyApta hai| saMvAda-saracanA ___ apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo me savAda-saracanA kaI rUpo me milatI hai / yadi ji0 ka0 ke savAda alakRta hai, to ma0 ka0 me sarala, svAbhAvika aura sajIva hai / prAya sabhI kathAkAvyo me savAdo kI madhuratA aura sarasatA lakSita hotI hai| ji0 ka0 me kucha mavAda gIti zailI meM varNita hai| kahI-kahI hAva-bhAvo kA pradarzana tathA vyagya kA bhI ucita samAveza huA hai / lambe aura choTe dono prakAra ke savAda Alocya sAhitya me milate hai| vi0 ka0 me to kucha savAda kahAnI hI bana gae hai aura kucha savAda adhika lambe ho gae hai, kintu si0 ka0 me savAda sakSipta aura madhura hai / ina sabhI kathAkAvyo me vAtAvaraNa tathA dRzyo ke bIca savAdo kI yojanA huI hai / bhApA bhI savAdo ke anukUla hai / ina savAdo me nATakIyatA, vAkcAturya' kasAvaTa tathA bhAvo kA pUrA-pUrA prakAzana abhivyakta hai / sakSepa me, savAdo ka vIca calate hue varNano kA samAveza, vAtAvaraNa, dRzya eva citro ke vIca savAda-yojanA, savAdo me kathA kI AvRtti, calatI huI bhASA me madhura tathA sarala savAdo kI racanA aura saralatA, sajIvatA kI abhivyajanA Adi vizeSatAeM apabhraza-kathAkAvyo me sAmAnya rUpa se milatI hai| 335

Page #466
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya bhASA jinadattakathA ko chor3a kara mukhyatayA apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo kI bhApA sagla tathA gAmya aura loka-jIvana ke mela ko bhApA hai| prayukta bhANa meM bolacAla ke manda muhAvare lokoktiyo eva mUktiyoM ke mAtha hI saskRta se vane yA vigaDe hue gando ko bhI pracuratA hai / ji0 ka0 me zabdo ko noDa-mageDa vizepa rUpa se milatI hai| kintu vigaDe hue gando me gamkRta me udhAra lie gae zabdo kI hI adhikatA hai dezana zabdo me vikAra kI pravRtti nahI milatI / vastuna apabhrama bhASA meM tanmama zabdo kI apekSA tadbhava aura dezaja zabdo kA prAdhAnya hai| zailI ___ apabhraza kayAkAvya pravandhakAvya ko bhAni nandhibaddha hai| unameM mandhiyo ko gcanA kaDavako me huI hai| yadyapi A0 svayambhU ne kaDavako me niyata paktiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, kintu na kayAkAvyo meM isakA koI niyama nahIM miltaa| eka kaDavaka me ATha me le kara cauvIma paktiyA taka Alocita kathAkAvyo meM dekhI jAtI hai| yayArya me, prabandhakAvya ke lie kaDavako kI magyA kA na to koI niyama hai aura na vidhAna hI / kintu sAmAnyata eka mandhi me dama me caudaha ke bIca kaDavako kI narayA milatI hai| apabhraza ke kathAkAvyo me kama se kama gyAraha aura adhika se adhika chiyAlIma kaDavaka eka mandhi meM prayukta hai| alaMkAra Alocita kayAkAvyo me mArdhamya yA auSamyamUlaka tathA lokavyavahAra-mUlaka alakAro kI musyatA hai| prayukta alakAro me jahAM pAramparita rUDha upamAno kA prayAna hai, vahI lovagata upamAno kI majIvatA bhI utkRSTa bana paDI he / rUla upamAna bhI kahI-kahI kayana kI zailI tathA parivartanagata vaividhya me naye-se bana gae hai / jaise ki nayano kI upamA ke lie sAdhAraNatayA mRga, mona, raktakamala tathA kahI-kahI majana pakSI se dI jAtI hai, kintu ina kathAkAvyo me kahI-kahI kamala ke patto se dI gaI hai| usI prakAra keza-kalApo ko madana DorI kA banA huA pAza kahanA, mAye ko kAma kA vijayapaTTa vatAnA, kapolo para laTakatI huI alako ko kAmadeva kA dhanupa aura vANa kahanA ityAdi / lokagata upamAno me bhI kucha kavi kI kalpanA se prasUta hai aura kucha loka-jIvana me gRhIta / isa prakAra alakAro kI svAbhAvikatA aura sundaratA ina kathAkAvyo me bhalIbhAti lakSita hotI hai / chandoyojanA apabhraza ke ina kathAkAvyo me mukhya rUpa se mAtrika chanda prayukta hai / yadyapi vaNika vRtto kA prayoga bhI milatA hai, para kahI-kahI ve mAtrika chando ke sAce me aura kahI-kahI prakRta rUpa milate hai / chando kI 336

Page #467
bhavisayatakahA aura apabhraza-kathAkAvya dRSTi se yaha kathAkAvya-sAhitya atyanta mahatva pUrNa hai| isa sAhitya ke adhyayana karane se spaSTa patA lagatA hai ki samaya-samaya para loka-bolI eva bhASA kI bhAti zAstrIya vRtta tayA jAti-vandho se haTa kara naye-naye chanda tathA mAtrika vRtto kA prayoga sAhitya me hotA rahA hai / ataeva bhApA kI bhAti hI vibhinna rUpo aura dezI rAga rAginiyo me prAkRta ke chanda sAhitya me dezI bhApA ke sAtha Dhalate rahe hai tathA vibhinna nAma-rUpo me khyAta eva pracalita rahe hai| udAharaNa ke lie-soraThA, marahaTTA, carcarI, vasatacaccara, sagIta, gIti aura rAsa Adi lokaprasiddha chanda hai, jo dhIre-dhIre apabhraga-kavitA ke pracalana ke sAtha hI kAvya meM prayukta hone lage the / loka-tattva apabhra za ke kathAkAvyo kI kathA kA vicAra karane se yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki loka me ina kathAo ke rUpa pracalita rahe hai| kayA bhAnaka-rUpo ke adhyayana se jo niSkarpa hamAre sAmane Ate hai, unake AdhAra para kathAbhiprAyo me yaha bhI suspapTa ho jAtA hai ki ye kathAe~ bhAratavarSa me to pracalita rahI hI hai, para kisI na kisI rUpa meM videzo kI yAtrA bhI inhone kI hai| ina kathAoM meM Arya saskRti kI pUrI chApa to lagI hI milatI hai, para anArya-saskRti meM bhI bahuta kucha prabhAvita hai| abhiprAyo (Motives) ke adhyayana aura vargIkaraNa me hame isa bAta kA patA lagatA hai ki apabhraza ke ina kathAkAvyo me caudaha prakAra ke kathAbhiprAya milate haiM, jo masAra ke loka-sAhitya kI sakSipta anukramaNikA me meM apanA sthAna saralatA se ghopita karate haiN| sAmAjika prAcAra-vicAra ina kathAkAvyo meM sAmAjika AcAra-vicAro kA pUrNatayA mamAveza huA hai / dasavI gatAbdI se le kara sataravI zatAbdI taka ke bhAratIya mamAja kI eka bhalaka spaSTa rUpa me hame isa sAhitya me milatI hai| kaI prakAra ke rIti-rivAja, devI-devatAo kI pUjA, manuSya-vali Adi kurItiyo kA bhI ullekha isa mAhitya meM huA hai| loka-jIvana aura saskRti loka-jIvana aura saMskRti ke antargata nimnalikhita vAto kA varNana milatA hai-dhArmika vizvAsa, loka-rUDhiyA, jAtivipayaka mAmAnya vidhAma, sAmAjika AcAra-vicAra, loka-nirukti ityAdi / dhArmika vizvAso me hame devI devatAoM kI pUjA ke sAtha hI yakSa aura yakSaNiyo kI pUjA kA ullekha milatA hai| isa prakAra Alocya kAla meM bahu devI-devatAvAda tathA kaI prakAra kI paravartI kAlika mAnyatAe~ milatI hai, jinakA jainAcAryoM ne khula kara virodha kiyA hai / jAti vipayaka vizvAso me jainiyo ke rIti-rivAja tathA dhArmika bAto kA ullekha huA hai / loka rUDhiyo me hame zakuna-apazakuna, svapnadarzana, jyotipiyo kI bhaviSyavANI kA pAlana, dUrastha deza meM kAMA uDAkara putra yA pati ke pAsa sandeza 337

Page #468
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha bhejanA Adi bAteM milatI hai / kavi samaya ko bhI kucha bAto kA samAveza huA hai| loka-nirukti loka pracalita nAmAvalI milatI hai, jisame lokagata bhASA tathA logo kI ruci kA patA lagatA hai / prakAra apabhraMza kA yaha sAhitya loka-jIvana aura saMskRti se pUrNatayA prabhAvita hai / paramparA ra prabhAva apabhraMza ke kathAkAvyoM para saMskRta ke prAcIna kAvyo kA paramparAgata rUpa meM thoDA bahuta prabhAva lakSita hotA hai / kintu Atma-vinaya, pradarzana, nagara-vana-varNana Adi me jo yatkicit prabhAva dikhAI paDatA hai, vaha eka to bahuta kama hai dUsare hama use sIdhA saMskRta kA prabhAva na mAna kara saMskRta kA prAkRta para aura prAkRta se apabhraMza para apratyakSa rUpa se saMskRta kA prabhAva kaha sakate haiM / aria kathAarari kA hindI - sAhitya para prabhAva apabhraMza tathA hindI ke pravandhakAvyo meM kAvya- ruDhiyo, pravandha-racanA-zailI, kathAnaka - ruDhiyo tathA rItikAlika pravRttiyo me bahuta kucha samAnatA milatI hai| apanA aura hindI ke premAsyAnaka kAvyo kI kathA-vastu aura racanA-paddhati me to adabhuta sAmya lakSita hotA hai / isa sAhitya kI sAmAnya pravRttiyo tathA vizeSatAo kI jAnakArI se yaha spaSTa hue binA nahI rahatA ki sUphI tathA premAkhyAnaka kAvyoM kI racanA kaDavaka taka zailI ke hI vikAsakrama me ho kara phArasI kI masanavI zailI me nahI huI / kyoki vastu-vandha, kathAvastu, kAvya tathA kathAnaka rUDhiyo tathA bhAvo me sUphI tathA premayAnaka kAvya apana - sAhitya se prabhAvita haiM / phira, akele masanavI zailI kA nAma le kara phArasI kI duhAI kyo dI jAe ? spaSTa rUpa se apabhraMza ke prabandhakAvyo kI racanA paddhaDiyA bandha me huI hai / paddhaDiyA caupAI kA hI purAnA nAma jAna paDatA hai / sAdhAraNatayA copAI ke sAtha dohe kI bhAti apanaza pravandha kAvyo dvipadI tathA anya usI jAti ke chando kA vyApaka pracalana rahA hai, para paravartIkAla meM vaha dohA yA dvipadI meM sImita ho gayA, jisake darzana hameM hindI ke prabandha kAvyo meM hote hai / vastu bandha aura racanA zailI meM hI nahI bhAvo meM bhI kahI kahI kAvya lakSita hotA hai| hindI ke caupAI, dohA, chappaya, raulA, durmila, soraThA, gIti, kuNDaliyA, ullAlA paddhaDI yA paddhari, harigItikA aura barave Adi chanda prAkRta kI dhArA se vikasita apabhraMza -kAvya dhArA se hI hindI meM nizcaya rUpa se svIkRta athavA jyo ke tyo grahaNa kara lie gae hai / ataeva kaI bAto meM hindI sAhitya para apabhraMza - sAhitya eva kathAkAvyoM kA prabhAva lakSita hotA hai / 338 -

Page #469
rAsA-sAhitya ke vikAsa meM jaina vidvAnoM kA yogadAna DA. kastUracaMda kAsalIvAla ema0 e0 pI-eca0 DI0 ++++++++++++++++++++++++ + +++++ rAsa zabda kI vyutpatti eva svarUpa ko lekara hindI ke vibhinna vidvAno dvArA aba taka paryApta carcA ho cukI hai / rAsa ke rAsaka, rAso, rAso, rAsau, rAsu Adi vibhinna nAma milate hai / 9-10 vI zatAbdI ke apabhraza ke mahAkavi svayambhU ne apane chanda grantha me rAsa kA lakSaNa karate hue use jana-mana abhirAma vatalAyA hai aura kahA ki vaha dhattA, chaDuNiyA paddhaDiyA tathA aise hI anya sundara chando se yukta rAsAbandha kAvya jana mana abhirAma hotA hai / mahAkavi ne 21 mAtrA vAle rAsA chanda kA lakSaNa bhI diyA hai| svayambhU ke ukta lakSaNa se patA calatA hai ki usa samaya rAsA kAnya atyadhika jana priya hote the aura kavijana inhe chando baddha kiyA karate the / AcArya rAmacandra zukla ne vIsaladevarAso meM prayukta rasAyaNa zabda se rAso zabda kI utpatti mAnI hai| zrI ke0 kA0 zAstrI ke matAnusAra rAsa yA rAsaka mUlata nRtya ke sAtha gAyI jAne vAlI racanA vizeSa hai| ' pattA-Ni Ahi paddhaDi Ahi suaNNarUehi / rAsAbaMdho kanve jaNa-maNa ahirAmo hoi / 8-46 / ekavIsamattA NihaNau uchAma girU / ghaubasAi vissAmaho bhagaNa vi raie thirU // rAsA baghu samiddha eu ahirAma aru / 8-52 / 2 hindI sAhitya kA itihAsa, pRSTha 32 (sa0 2003) ' ApaNA kavio bhAga 1 pRSTha 143-152 tathA 416-432

Page #470
gurudeva zrI ranna muni smRti-grantha ojhA jI ke anumAra rAmA ganda hI upayukta hai aura isakI utpatti maskRta rAma meM hai / rAjamyAna vizva vidyAlaya ke hindI vibhAga ke adhyakSa DA0 mAnAprasAda jI gupta ko abhI gamo mAhitya vimarza pustaka prakAzita huI hai, jisameM unhoMne likhA hai ki 'rAma' rAsA valaya, galA aura gamaka chandA, gamaka aura nATya rAsaka-upanATako rAmaka, rAma tathA rAmo nRtyoM meM bhI rAmo prabandha paramparA kA koI nikaTa kA sambandha rahA hai, yaha nizcita rUpa meM nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kadAcin nahIM rahA hai| TamI taraha hindI sAhitya koga ke anusAra 'gamo' nAma me abhihita kRtiyAM dA prakAra kI hai-eka to gauna-nanya-paraka hai dUsarI chanda vaividhyaparaka / unI koNa meM Age liyA hai ki nIna-nRtya paraka dhArA pazcimI gajasthAna me tathA gujarAta meM vizeSa rUpa se samRddha huI aura chanda vaividhya-dhArA pUrvIya gajasthAna nayA zepa hindI pradeza meM adhika vikasita huI / isa prakAra gama ganda ke vibhina aya kie / ukta lakSaNoM meM mahAkavi svayambhU kA tathA hindI mAhitya koNa kA abhimata adhika yuktiyukna jAna par3atA hai| hindI meM rAsA mAhitya para vibhinna kRtiyA milatA hai| yahI nahIM, hindI ke prAcIna eva madhyayugIna sAhitya kA marvAdhika sampanna kAvya rUpa rhaa| isake atirikta yadi hindI kA Adi kAlika sAhitya ko rAsA sAhitya ke rUpa meM kahe to bhI atyukti nahIM hogI / gamA mAhitya jana priya sAhitya thA aura usake paThana-pAThana kA adhika pracAra yA / vaha kevala vIra eva zRgAra rana ke varNana karane meM hI prayukta huA ho, aisI bAta bhI nahIM hai / jaina kaviyoM ne rAmA mAhitya meM adhyAtma eva vairAgya ke bhI mRba gIta gAe hai| rAmA paramparA hindI ke AvirbhAva ke pUrva apabhraga eva gurjaggAhitya meM bhI paba milatI hai| jaina vidvAno kA tIno hI bhApAo ke rAmA sAhitya ke vikAsa meM mamAna yoga rahA / lekina ima lesa meM kevala do bhApAo ke rAsA mAhitya para hI vicAra kareMge / apabhraza sAhitya apabhraza bhASA meM abdula rahamAna ke mandaMza rAmaka ke atirikta jitane bhI gasA praya mile hai, ve sabhI jaina vidvAno dvArA limbe gae hai / udyotana kA carcarI gama mabhavata. sabase purAnA rAma hai, jo rAja. sthAna ke jAlaura ke AdinAtha madira meM chandobaddha kiyA gayA thaa| isa gama kI racanA tithi navat 835 hai| pa0 paramAnanda jI zAstrI ke zabdoM meM ina rAma meM cAra dhruvako kI paripATI hai, jinameM eka dhruvaka kAmonmAdaka rasa kA janaka hai, dUsaga vipaya vAsanA se parADa mukha karane vAlA hai, tIsarA dhruvaka azuci mala mUtrAdi se saMyukta asthi-pajara ko disAkara viveka kI ora le jAtA hai| cauthA dhruvaka vairAgya kI ora mAkRpTa karatA hai / 'jambUmAmicarita' ke granthakAra mahAkavi vIra (11vI zatAbdI) ke pitA kavivara devadatta ne apabhraza bhASA me hI 'ambA devI carcarI rAsa' likhA thA, jo abhI taka prApta nahIM ho sakA hai| zrI jinadattasUri dvArA racita 'upadezaramApanarAma' bhI usa bhApA kI mahatvapUrNa kRti hai| isa kA racanA kAla savat 1200 ke vAda kA hai / yaha upadezAtmaka kAvya hai / yaha racanA zrI lAlacada bhagavAnadAma gAdhI dvArA sampAdita rAsa aura rAmAnvayI kAvya meM prakAzita ho cukI hai / ukta racanAo ke atirikta isI hindI nATaka uddhava aura vikAsa pRSTa 70 (dvitIya saskaraNa) 340

Page #471
rAsA sAhitya ke vikAsa me jana vidvAno kA yogadAna bhASA me racita vinayacandra kA canaDIrAsa tathA nirbhara pacamIrAsa pa0 yogadeva kA muktAnuprekSA rAsa eva janhiNa kA anuprekSA rAsa Adi mahatvapUrNa kRtiyA hai, jo adhyAtma eva vairAgyarasa se ota prota hai| hindI bhASA me jaina vidvAno ne rAsA sAhitya se isa bhASA ke bhaNDAra ko vipula rUpa se bhara diyA / 13 vI zatAbdI se lekara 17 vI zatAbdI taka dasa vIsa athavA saupacAsa kRtiyA likhakara hI caina nahI liyA, kintu unhone ina zatAbdiyo meM cAra sau se bhI adhika rAsA pratha likhe / isa prakAra isa sAhitya ke dvArA unhone hindI bhASA ke pracAra eva prasAra me mahatvapUrNa yoga diyaa| ye rAsA pratha kevala eka viSaya para hI likhe hue nahIM hai, kintu jIvana kI pratyeka samasyA para inameM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / eka ora ye carita kAvya hai, to dUsarI ora ye upadezAtmaka hai| inameM mAnava mAtra ko supatha para lagAne ke gIta gAe gae hai| kisI kisI rAsA me aitihAsika tathyo kA bhI acchA varNana milatA hai / lekina adhikAza rAsA gratha kAvya hai, jinameM kisI vyakti vizeSa ke caritra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| rAsA kAvya kA yaha rUpa jaina vidvAno ke lie itanA adhika priya rahA hai ki bahuta kama aise vidvAna hoge jinhone eka yA do rAsA pratha nahI likhe ho / pra0 jinadAsa ne to akele ne 20 se adhika rAsA kAvya likhakara hindI sAhitya meM eka nayA udAharaNa upasthita kiyA hai, inakA paricaya Age diyA jaavegaa| ye rAmA pratha kAvyatva kI dRSTi se hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, kintu bhApa eva chanda zAratra kI dRSTi se bhI ye atyadhika mahatvapUrNa kRtiyA hai / vibhinna chando, gaga-gaganiyo, bAlo eva bhAsa-rAgo kA iname khUba prayoga kiyA gayA hai / dohA, caupAI, vastubadha chada inake priya chanda hai, jinakA prayoga adhikAza rAso me kiyA gayA hai| inhe loga gAte the aura utsavo eva anya Ayojano ke avasara para janatA ko gAkara sunAyA karate the| hindI bhApA ke kramika adhyayana kI dRSTi se bhI ye pratha mahatvapUrNa siddha ho sakate hai aura hame inake paThana-pATana se eka nayI dizA mila sakatI hai| prakRti-citraNa bhI iname se kitane hI rAso me acchA huA hai / jaina kaviyo ne vAga, udyAna, vana, aTa vI me bhramaNa kA kahI na kahI varNana avazya kiyA hai / aura usa avasara para vibhinna vRkSo eva phala phUlo kA khUba varNana karate hai / naye naye paudho eva phaladAra vRkSo ke nAma ginAkara isa dizA meM apanI vidvatA kA paricaya dete haiM / yahA~ eka aura bAta spaSTa kara dene kI he aura vaha yaha hai ki ye rAsA pratha kAvyAtmaka aura kathAtmaka adhika hote hai, kyoki kavi ko kathA ko kaha kara pAThako ko supatha para le jAne kI adhika icchA rahatI hai / kevala vinoda ke lie unhone bahuta hI kama racanA likhI hai / unakA yaha prayAsa sarvathA prasazanIyahai / ava yahA isa sAhitya kI pramukha kRtiyo para prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai / 1. bharatezvara bAhubali rAsa yaha sabhavata hindI bhASA kA prathama rAsA gratha hai, jisake racayitA zAlibhadra sUrI hai| isakI racanA tithi savat 1231 hai / rAsa me prathama tIrthakara bhagavAna AdinAtha ke do putra samrAT bharata eva bAhubali me hue yuddha kA pramukha varNana hai / rAsa zrI lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAdhI dvArA sampAdita rAsa aura rAsAnvayI kAvya me prakAzita ho cukA hai /

Page #472
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti grantha 2. buddhirAsa yaha bhI zAlibhadra sUrI kI hI kRti hai / isame zrAvako ko sadAcaraNa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| rAsa me 63 chanda hai / isakI racanA tithi nahI dI huI hai| yaha bhI rAsa aura rAsAnvayo pustaka me prakAzita ho cukA hai / 3. jIvadayArAsa yaha savat 1257 kI kRti hai aura usake grathakAra kavi Asagu hai / kavi ne ime jAlaura nagara me chandobaddha kiyA thaa| rAsa kA mukhya viSaya zrAvakadharma kA nirUpaNa karanA hai / isame jIva- dayA pAlana para vizeSa jora diyA gayA hai| isakI chanda sakhyA 53 hai aura yaha kRti bhI ukta pustaka meM prakAzita ho cukI hai| 4. candanabAlA rAsa isa kRti ke racayitA bhI kavi Asagu hai / ise unhoMne jAlaura ke nikaTa mahijagapura (pazcimI rAjasthAna) me chandobaddha kiyA thA / kavi ne isame candanabAlA ke satItva, sayama eva caritra kA yazogAna gAyA hai / satI candanavAlA anta meM bhagavAna mahAvIrase dIkSA lekara apanA Atma-kalyANa karatI hai / isame 35 chanda haiM, jo "rAjasthAnI bhAratI' me zrI agaracanda nAhaTA dvArA prakAzita kiyA jA cukA hai| 5. sthUlabhadrarAsa yaha rAsa kavi dharmA dvArA likhA gayA thaa| kavi ne ise savat 1266 me pUrNa kiyA thA / isakI eka prati abhaya-prathAlaya bIkAnera me surakSita hai| rAsa meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ke samakAlIna AcArya sthUlabhadra ke jIvana para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / 6. revanta girirAsa yaha vijayasena mUrI kI kRti hai / isakA racanA kAla sa0 1288 hai / isame revanta giri tIrtha ke mahatva para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / yaha eka aitihAsika rAso hai| isakI racanA soraTha dena meM huI mAnI jAtI hai| isame kula 72 chanda hai tathA racanA acchI hai / 7. mijagadarAsa abhI do racanAe~ isake racayitA palhaNa kavi haiM jo 13 vI zatAbdI ke vidvAna the / vavi kI aura upalabdha huI hai| isa rAsa me kula 55 chanda hai / iname AbU parvata ke mahAtmya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / vimala matrI eva tejapAla matrI dvArA kie gae mandira nirmANa kA vistRta varNana hai / yaha rAsa bhI rAsa aura rAsAnvayI kAvya meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / 342

Page #473
rAsA sAhitya ke vikAsa me jaina vidvAno kA yogadAna 8. neminAtharAsa sumatigati ne ise savat 1270 me samApta kiyA thaa| isame bAI save tIrthakara bhagavAna ke jIvana kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isakI eka prati vRddha jJAna bhaNDAra jaisalamera meM sagRhIta hai / racanA rAjasthAna ke kisa pradeza meM chandobaddha kI gaI thI, isakA usame koI ullekha nahI hai / 6. gayasukumAla rAsa yaha kRti jagatacandra ke ziSya delhaNa kavi dvArA chandobaddha kI gaI thI / yadyapi rAsa me racanA tithi nahI dI gaI hai, lekina sUrijI kA samaya 13 vI zatAbdI hone se rAsa kA samaya bhI yahI hogA / isameM gajasukumAla muni ke jIvana kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / yaha kRti bhI 'rAsa aura rAsAnvayI' kAvya me prakAzita ho cukIM hai / isakI eka hastalikhita prati abhaya-prathAlaya bIkAnera meM sagRhIta hai / 10 samarArAsa isake racayitA ambadeva sUri hai| rAsa kI racanA tithi savat 1371 ke Asa pAsa kI hai / isakA racanA sthAna aNahilapura pATana hai / isame saghapati samarasiMha kI tIrthayAtrA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / inhone zatrujaya tIrtha para AdinAtha kI pratiSThA sthApita kI thii| yaha rAsa prAcIna gurjara kAvya saMgraha prakAzita ho cukA hai / 11. paMcapAMDava yaha racanA zAlibhadra sUri kI hai, jise unhone savat 1410 me samApta kI thI / racanA acchI hai| rAsa kI kathA pADava purANa para AdhArita hai| pADavo ke janma, mahAbhArata yuddha eva usame vijaya tathA prata meM neminAtha se dIkSA lekara vairAgya lene kI kathA hai| rAsa kA racanA sthAna gujarAta pradeza hai / yaha rAsabhI rAsa aura rAsAnvayI kAvya meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / 12. gautamarAsa yaha vinayaprabha sUri kI racanA hai| isakI racanA tithi sa0 1412 hai aura racanA sthAna khambhAta rahA hai| isame bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara gautamasvAmI ke jIvana caritra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / gautama pahile brAhmaNa the, lekina bAda me bhagavAna mahAvIra se zAstrArtha me parAjita hokara apane pAca- sau zipyo ke sAtha unake ziSya bana gae aura anta me kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa rAsA kI pratiyAM rAjasthAna ke jaina zAstra bhaNDAro me kAphI upalabdha hotI haiN| vaise yaha rAsa bhI rAsa aura rAsA - nvayI kAvya meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / 343

Page #474
gugdaiva zrI gla muni smRti-grantha 13. kupArapAlarAsa ima kRti ke kavi hai, devaprabha mUri aura racanA kAna hai gavan 143" ke AmapAma umame chando kI makhyA 43 hai / rAma meM gujarAta ke mamrAT kupArapAla kA jIvana cagni akina hai / yaha gama ga0 bhogIlAla mADemaga dvAga bhAratIya vidyA meM prakAgita ho cukA hai| 14. kalikAlarAsa yaha hIrAnadamUri kI kRti hai| kavi ne use mavat 1486 meM chandobada kiyA thA / uma meM kaliyuga ke prabhAva kA varNana hai / kavi rAjasthAna ke nivAsI the| gama ko zrI agagcada bhavagnAna nAhaTA ne hindI anuzIlana meM prakAzita karA diyA hai / ukta racanAo ke atirikta mapnakSetragama, peyaTarAga, kacchanigama, Adi aura rAma hai jo 15. vI gatAbdI ke madhya kAla taka likhe gae / 15 vI zatAbdI ke antima pAda meM bhaTTAraka nakalakAni eva brahma jinadAma ke nAma vizepata ullekhanIya hai / makalakIti apane samaya ke navagdamta vidvAna the| unhoMne mammRta bhApA me to kitane hI grayo ko chandobaddha kiyA hI yA, hindI meM bhI unhona ATha laghu kRtiyA limvii| inameM do racanAeM rAmA mAhitya kI bhI hai aura unake nAma hai-solahakAraNa gama aura mAragImA maNigama / sArasIbAmaNi upadegAtmaka racanA hai aura molahakAraNa gama meM isa vrata ke mahAtmya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kavi kI bhASA kA eka udAharaNa dekhie jIva-dayA prata pAlIie mana komala kIji / Apa sarIkhA jIva sarva mana mAhi gharIjaI / / brahma jinadAma hindI ke prabala samarthaka the| unhoMne hindI meM 60 meM adhika gcanAe~ ligakara hindI jagata meM eka nayA udAharaNa upasthita kiyaa| ina racanAoM meM 3 gamA graya hai, jinako kavi ne vibhinna sthAno para bihAra karate hue likhA thA / inameM adhikAga gama baDI vaTI kRtiyA hai aura pravandha kAvya ke rUpa meM likhI gaI hai / gujarAta pradeza meM inakA vizeSa sambandha hone se inakI racanAoM para gujarAtI bhApA kA adhika prabhAva hai / brahma jinadAma kI racanAe~ rAjasthAna meM atyadhika priya rahI hai, aura salie inakI hasta likhita pratiyA rAjasthAna ke jaina zAstra bhaNDArI meM pracura sakhyA me milatI hai, inako kucha racanAo ke nAma nimna prakAra hai-karma-vipAka rAma, sudarzanarAma, dhopAlarAma, amvikArAma, jambUsvAmIrAsa, hanumatarAma, holIrAsa, samyaktvarAsa, rAtribhojanarAma, ajitanAtharAsa, nAgakumArarAma, jIvadhararAsa, nemIzvararAsa, rAmAyaNarAsa, dharmaparIkSArAsa, bhaviSyadattagasa, mukumAlasvAmIrAsa, mubhUmacakravatirAsa / kavi kI bhApA kA eka udAharaNa dekhie pASANa mAhi sono jima hoI, gorasa mAhi jimi ghRta hoii| tilasAre tala bane jimi praga, tima zarIra AtmA abhaga / /

Page #475
rAsA sAhitya ke vikAsa me jaina vidvAno kA yogadAna kASTha mAhi Agini jimi hoi, kusuma parimala mAhi neha / nAre sota jima nIra, tema AtmA basa jagata sarIra // brahma jinadAsa ke eka ziSya guNa kIti ne rAmasItArAsa kI racanA kI / yaha kAphI baDI kRti hai / ise hama jaina rAmAyaNa bhI kaha sakate hai| inakI bhApA brahma jinadAsa kI bhApA se milatI julatI hai / savat 1466 me baDatapAgacchIya sAdhu kIrti ne vikrama caritra rAsa kI racanA kii| 16 vI zatAbdI me bhI rAsA sAhitya utanA hI lokapriya rahA, jitanA isake pUrva thaa| RSi varddhana sUri ne savat 1512 me naladamayantIrAsa kI racanA kI thii| ye aJcala gacchIya jayakIti sUri ke ziSya the / rAsa kA racanA sthAna citauDa thA / isI samaya matizekhara ne bhI tIna rAsA gratha kI racanA kii| iname dhannArAsa (sa0 1514) eva mayaNarehArAsa (sa0 1537) ke nAma ullekhanIya hai / dhannArAsa kA eka udAharaNa dekhie vAna prabhAvai mugatira jAsii jIvaDa vAna vaDau jana jugt|| kugati nivAraNa hArI // 2 / 21 // bhaviyA dAna dhanA jima dIjai muniSa janama taNau phala lIjai / kIjana bhAvana pure // 2 // 22 // iha bhavi paribhavi vAna prabhAvai / kariya rAja riddhi saha Apai / jAyaha dukhi duha dare // 3 // 23 // pUrNimA gacchIya udayabhAnu ne mavat 1565 me vikramasena rAsa kI racanA kI thii| yaha bhI acchI kRti hai / isI zatAbdI me tapAgacchIya dharmasiMha ne vikramarAsa kI racanA kii| kharatara gacchIya dharma samudra gaNi ne bhI kitane hI rAsA pratho kI racanA kI thii| iname sumitrakumArarAsa (1567) kuladhvaja kumArarAsa (156) rAtribhojanarAsa, sudarzanarAma aura zakuntalArAsa ke nAma ulyekhanIya hai / zakuntalA rAsa kA eka udAharaNa dekhie rAya anyAya taNau rakhavAla pAla pRthvI taNausahU khie| e niradhAra Upari hathiyAra bhAra socA ke hI lahaie // AdityavAra kathA ke raciyatA bhAu kavi ne bhI neminAtharAsa kI racanA kara rAsA sAhitya ke bhaNDAra me abhivRddhi kI / neminAtharAsa eka atyanta sundara kRti hai, jisame bhagavAna neminAtha ke jIvana para eva mukhyata unakI vaivAhika ghaTanA kA sundara varNana kiyA hai| eka udAharaNa dekhie

Page #476
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha rUpa aJcala gemikumAra, suNa rAjamatI phiyo siNgaar| kara kakaNa bahu hIrA jaDayo, pahiri hAra gaja motI bhryo|| kusuma sIsa baMdhe bahutAi, tilaku lilATa na varNI jAya / nayaNa kajjala mukhi taMvola, agi caDhAiyo kuMkuma rola / / savat 1536 me AcArya somakoti ne yazodharArAma kI racanA kI thii| somakIti apane samaya ke prasiddha vidvAna bhaTTAraka the / yazodharArAsa unakI acchI kRti hai| yaha eka pravandha kAvya hai, jo guThalI nagara me likhA gayA thA / isakI bhApA para gujarAtI kA pUrA prabhAva thaa| isI zatAbdI me eka kavi pUno hue jinhone savAda ke rUpa meM medhakumAra rAsa kI racanA kI / yaha racanA samAja me bahuta priya rahI thii| isalie isakI kitanI hI pratiyAM rAjasthAna ke zAstra bhaNDAro me upalabdha hotI haiM / isa racanA me 21 chada hai| AcArya jinasena ne savat 1558 me neminAtha rAma ko racanA kii| jisakI eka prati jayapura ke baDe madira ke zAstra-bhaNDAra meM upalabdha hotI hai| kavi sahaja sundara ratnasamudra ke ziSya the| inake rAsA gratho meM RSidattArAsa (ma0 1572) AtmarAja rAsa (sa0 1583) jambU ataragarAsa (sa0 1572) paradezI rAjAnorAsa, prasannacandra gajApi rAsa Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya haiM / isI zatAbdI me eka aura kavi hue jo saskRta ke prakADa vidvAna the| unakA nAma hai bhaTTAraka jJAna bhuupnn| inakI tattvajJAna taragiNI eka zreSTha racanA hai| inhone paT karma rAsa kI racanA karake rAso sAhitya ke prati apane prema ko pradarzita kiyaa| rAsa kI bhASA para gujagatI kA prabhAva hai| isakI kitanI hI pratiyAM rAjasthAna ke zAstra bhaNDAro me upalabdha hotI hai| 17 vI zatAbdI me bhI rAsA sAhitya likhane me vidvAno ne bahuta ruci lI eva janatA me bhI unake paThana-pAThana kI khUba ruci rahI / vinayasamudra rAjasthAnI vidvAna the / inhone kitanI hI racanAo kA nirmANa kara apanI vidvatA kA acchA paricaya diyaa| ve bIkAnera ke rahane vAle the| rAso sAhitya me inakI citrasena padmAvatI rAma (sa0 1604) zIlarAsa (sa0 1604) naladamayantIgasa (sa0 1614) candanavAlA rAsa eva ilAputrarAsa Adi kRtiyo ke nAma ullekhanIya hai / kuzalalAma prasiddha rAjasthAnI vidvAna the| inakI tejasArarAsa (sa0 1624) tathA agaDadattarAsa (1625) rAjasthAnI bhASA kI acchI racanAeM hai / kavivara rUpacanda kA nAma jaina samAja me atyadhika prasiddha hai / ye hindI ke uccastara ke kavi the / inake dvArA likhA huA neminAtha rAsa eka sundara kRti hai| yaha kavi kI laghu kRti hai, jisame neminAtha ke jIvana para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / rAsa me 50 chanda hai / isame Ae hue vasanta Rtu varNana kA eka udAharaNa paDhie - guMjata aliguna sani janu kiyo dhanuSa TaMkAra, tIchana tIra bhae janu makulita madhurasa haar| kusumita kanaka ketuko kusuma manautI nIra, virahI jana mana vedhe ghAila bhae sarIra // 20 // 346

Page #477
rAsA sAhitya ke vikAsa me jaina vidvAno kA yogadAna Ananda bhairo bAjI Anaviu saba loga, ghara ghara nara nArI saba karahi siMgAru mnog| divya vastra AbhUSana pahirai aMga banAi, pAna phUla aru covA caMdana tanu mahakAI // 23 // brahma rAyamalla anantakIti ke ziSya the| inhone nemIzvararAsa (sa0 1615) hanumatarAsa (1616) pradyumnarAsa ( sa0 1628) zrIpAlarAsa ( 1630 ) sudarzana rAsa ( 1633 ) aura bhaviSyadatta rAsa (1633) kI racanA kara rAsA sAhitya kI ora janatA kI abhiruci me vRddhi kii| inakI bhASA para jayapurI bhASA kA prabhAva hai / sabhI racanAe~ baDI kRtiyA hai / rAjasthAna ke zAstra bhaNDAro me inakI pratiyA khUba milatI haiM, jo inako lokapriyatA kI ora saketa karatI hai| bhaTTAraka zubhacanda 17 vI zatAbdI ke acche vidvAna the / saMskRta bhASA me inakI kitanI hI kRtiyA milatI hai| hindI kRtiyo me inakA palyavidhAnarAsa eka ullekhanIya racanA hai| vidyA bhUSaNa ne savat 1600 me bhavipyadatta rAsa kI racanA karake hindI prasAra me abhivRddhi kI / upAdhyAya guNavinaya prasiddha vidvAna jayasoma ke ziSya the| ye baDe sAhitya sevI the aura inhone apane jIvana me 20 se bhI adhika racanAe~ likhI thI / rAsA atho me aJjanA sundarI rAsa (sa0 1662), karmacanda-vazAvalI rAsa, jambUrAsa (sa0 1670) bArahavrata rAsa (sa0 1655) Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya hai / 17 vI zatAbdI ke anta me bra0 kapUracada hue jinhone savat 1697 me pArzvanAtha rAso kI racanA kI / kavi rAjasthAnI the| pArzvanAtha rAso hindI kI eka sundara racanA hai, jisame 166 padya hai / kavi ne ise Anandapura me chandobaddha kiyA thA / rAso kI bhApA kA eka udAharaNa dekhieaho nagara me loka ati kara jI uchAha, kharce jI dravya mAne adhika ucAha / dhari ghari magala ati dhaNA, ghari ghari gAve jI gota sudhAra / saba jana adhika AnadiyA, dhanu jananI tasu jiNa avatAra // 124 // inhI ke samakAlIna zrI kalyANakIti jI the jinhone cArudattarAsa kI racanA kI thI / ye bhI loDAgrAma ke nivAsI the / kavi ne isa rAsa kI savat 1692 me racanA kI thii| racanA acchI hai eva abhI taka aprakAzita hai / isakA eka bhAga dekhie-| mohana rUpa parI avatarI, sakala nArI sare sundrii| 347

Page #478
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha kanaka kurma savRza krama doya, tAsu varNa unnata nata hoya // 12 // isa prakAra jaina vidvAno kA rAso sAhitya ke vikAsa meM jo mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA, usakI eka jhalaka pAThako ke samakSa upasthita kI gayI hai| 18 vI aura 19 vI zatAbdI meM bhI aneka rAmAo ko racanA huI thI, lekina unake sambandha meM eka anya lekha meM prakAza DAlA jaavegaa| 6 . 60.ON 00 348

Page #479
saMskRta-bhASA kA jaina-sAhitya sAhitya-vibhAga parAmarzaka muni zrI buddhamallajI +++++-+-+-+-+-+-++-+-+-++++ +++++++++++++ jaina-sAhityakAro ne dharma pracArArtha janabhApA ko mahattva diyA thA, parantu kAlAntara me unhone vicAra prasAra ke kSetra me saMskRta ko bhI utanA hI mahattva diyA / anya matAvalabI dArzaniko ke matavyo ko samajhane tathA unakA khaDana kara apane matavyo ko sthApita karane ke lie jaina sAhityakAro ne isa kSetra me padanyAsa kiyA aura zIghra hI prAkRta-bhApA ke sAmana saMskRta para bhI apanA pUrNa Adhipatya sthApita kara liyaa| paraparA se yaha eka anuzruti calI A rahI hai ki jainAgama-dvAdazAgI ke agabhUta caudaha pUrva saskRta bhASA me hI race gae the| unake racanAkAla ke viSaya me do vicAradhArAeM hai-eka vicAradhArA ke anusAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva se jo jJAna calA A rahA thA, usI ko uttaravartI sAhitya racanA ke samaya 'pUrva' kahA gyaa| dUsarI vicAradhArA ke anusAra dvAdazAgI se pUrva ye caudaha zAstra race gae the| isalie inhe pUrva kahA gyaa| sAdhAraNa buddhi vAle inhe paDha nahIM sakate the| unake lie dvAdazAgI racanA kI gaI / vartamAna me pUrvajJAna vicchinna ho cukA hai / ata kahA nahIM jA sakatA ki uname prayukta saMskRta-bhASA vaidika saMskRta (prAcIna saMskRta) thI yA laukika saMskRta (vartamAna meM pracalita arvAcIna sNskRt)| vartamAna me upalabdha jaina saskRta-sAhitya me AcArya umAsvAti kA tatvArtha-sUtra prathama atha mAnA jAtA hai / ise mokSa-zAstra bhI kahA jAtA hai / jaina darzana kA paricaya pAne ke lie Aja bhI yaha pratha pramukha rUpa se vyavahRta hotA hai / umAsvAti kA samaya tIsarI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / unakA yaha pratha itanA mAnya huA ki vividha samayo me isakI bIsiyo TIkAe~ likhI gaI / siddhasena, haribhadra, akalaka

Page #480
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha aura vidyAnanda jaise dhuradhara vidvAno ne bhI apane-apane dArzanika matavyo kI sthApanA ke lie tattvArthasUtra kI TIkAe~ rcii| yahAM taka ki aThArahavI zatI me jaina navya nyAya ke sasthApaka upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ne bhI apanI nayI paribhASAme isakI TIkA kI / yaha kahanA atyukti nahIM hogA ki adhikAza jaina dArzanika sAhitya kA vikAsa tatvArthasUtra ko kendra me rasakara hI huA hai| usake pazcAt to jaina saMskRta sAhitya kA eka srota hI umau paTA / pratyeka viSaya ke Akara-pratho kI mAno hoDa-sI laga gaI / una savakA paricaya denA to eka baDA-sA atha banA DAlane jaisA kArya hai| yahA~ uname se kucha ko kevala sUcanAmAtra hI kI jA sakatI hai| jaba bhAratIya darzano me navajAgaraNa huA, tava gabhI ora se paDana-maDana kI pravRtti baDhI / yuktiyAM kA AdAna-pradAna huA / isa saMgharSa me paDakara dArzanika pravAha bahuta puSTa huaa| jano ko bhI apane vicAro kI surakSA ke lie darzana-pratha lisane ko taiyArI karanI Avazyaka ho gaI / unhoMne apanI kalama ko darzanazAstra kI ora moDA / bahuta zIghra hI anya dArganika gratho me Takkara lene yogya grayo kA nirmANa huA / isa krama meM pahala karane vAle the, pracaDa tArkika zrI siddhasena divAkara / Agamo me vikoNaM anekAnta ke vIjo ko pallavita karane tathA jaina-nyAya kI paribhASAo ko vyavasthita karane kA prathama prayAsa unake pratha 'nyAyAvatAra' meM hI milatA hai| unhoMne jo vattIsa dvAnizikAe racI thI, uname bhI unakI prakhara tArkika pratibhA kA camatkAra dekhane ko milatA hai / mamatabhadra bhI umI koTi ke dArzanika gine jAte hai / unakA samaya kucha itihAsakara caturtha zatAbdI aura kucha saptama zatAbdI batalAte hai / ' unakI racanAe devAgama-stotra, yuktyanuzAmana, svayabhUstotra Adi hai| unake pazcAta-akalaka vidyAnanda, haribhadra, jinasena siddhapi, hemacandra, devasUri, yazovijaya Adi anekAneka dArzaniko ne isa kSetra meM mahattvapUrNa atha lise / dArzanika prayo me nyAyAvatAra, yuktyanuzAsana, aptamImAmA, laghIyastraya, anekAnta-jayapatAkA, paDdarzana samuccaya, AptaparIkSA, pramANa-parIkSA, parIkSAmukha, vAdamahArNava, prameyakamala-mArtaNDa, nyAyakumudacadra, syAdvAdopanipada, pramANanayatattvAloka, syAdvAdaralAkara, ratnAkarAvatArikA, pramANa-mImAsA, vyatireka dvAnizikA, syAdvAda-majarI, jana-tarka-bhASA Adi ke nAma pramukha spa se ginAe jA sakate hai| prAkRta bhApA ke Agama grayo para saskRta TIkAe likhane kA krama prArabha karane vAlo me haribhadra kA nAma sarva prayama AtA hai / unakA samaya AThavI zatI hai / unhone Avazyaka,dazavakAlika,nadI, anuyogadvAra jabUdvIpa prajJapti aura jIvAbhigama para vizada TIkAeM lisI hai / zIlAkAcArya ne AcArAga aura sUtrakRtAga ina do agasUtro para tathA abhayadeva ne zepa nava aga sUtro para TIkAe likhI / maladhArI hemacandra ne anuyodvAra para aura malayagiri ne nadI, prajJApanA, jIvAbhigama, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra, rAjapraznIya, candraprajJapti, aura Avazyaka para TIkAe likhI / inake atirikta dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana Adi Agamo para aura bhI aneka vidvAno ne TIkAe tathA vRttiyA likhI hai| 'ratnakaraDa zrAvakAcAra prastAvanA pRSTha 157 350

Page #481
saMskRta-bhApA kA jaina-sAhitya saskRta-vyAkaraNa kSetra me bhI jaino kA yoga bahuta mahattvapUrNa rahA hai / jainendra, svayabhU, zAkaTAyana, zabdAmbhoja bhAskara Adi saskRta vyAkaraNo ke pazcAt hemacandrAcArya kA sarvAgapUrNa "hemazabdAnuzAsana" usa krama kA unnata prayAsa kahA jA sakatA hai / usake pazcAdvartI zabdasiddhi-vyAkaraNa, malayagiri vyAkaraNa, vidyAnanda vyAkaraNa aura devAnada vyAkaraNa rahe hai / ye saba terahavI sadI taka ke hai / vyAkaraNa racanA kA yaha krama vahI samApta nahI ho gyaa| bIsavI sadI me terApatha zramaNa sagha ke vidvAna muni cauthamala jI ne bhikSuzabdAnuzAsana nAmaka mahAvyAkaraNa likhakara usa kaDI ko vartamAnakAla taka pahuMcA diyA hai| ___ isI prakAra koza atho me dhanajaya nAmamAlA, apavarga nAmamAlA, amarakoza, abhidhAna cintAmaNi, zAradIyA nAmamAlA Adi mahattvapUrNa gratha hai / kAvyakSetra meM bhI jaina vidvAna kisI se pIche nahI rahe hai / unhone padyamaya tathA gadyamaya aneka utkRSTa koTi ke kAvyo kI racanA kI hai / uname pAzrvAbhyudaya, dvisadhAnakAvya, yazastilaka, bharatabAhubali mahAkAvya, dvayAzrayakAvya, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, neminirvANa mahAkAvya, zAtinAtha mahAkAvya, padmAnadamahAkAvya, dharmAbhyudaya mahAkAvya, janakumArasabhava, yazodhara caritra, pADavacaritra Adi kI gaNanA pramukha rUpa se karAI jA sakatI hai| ___ nATako me satyaharizcandra, rAghavAbhyudaya, yaduvilAsa, raghuvilAsa, nalavilAsa, mallikAmakarada, rohiNImRgAka, vanamAlA, cadralekhAvijaya, mAnamudrA-bhajana, prabuddharohiNeya, mohaparAjaya, karuNAvaNAyudha, draupadI svayavara Adi ullekhanIya hai / hemacandrAcArya ke pradhAna zipya rAmacandra ne akele ne hI aneka nATako kI racanA kI thii| isI prakAra upamitibhavaprapacA, kuvalayamAlA, ArAdhanA-kathAkoza, AkhyAna maNikoza, kathAratnasAgara Adi kathA sAhitya dvArA jaina vidvAno ne saskRta ke kathA-sAhitya ko bhI apUrva dena dI hai| Adi-purANa, uttara-purANa, zAti purANa, mahApurANa, harivaMza purANa Adi pratho se unake purANa-sAhitya kI samRddhi ko bhI acchI taraha se jAnA jA sakatA hai| ____ isI prakAra nItivAkyAmRta, arhanIti Adi nItinatha / samAdhitatra, yogadRSTi-samuccaya, yogabindu, yogazAstra, yogavidyA, adhyAtma-rahasya, jJAnArNava, yogacintAmaNi, yogadIpikA Adi yoga-sabadhI pratha, siddhAnta zekhara, jyotiSa ratnamAlA, gaNitatilaka, bhuvanadIpaka, Arabhasiddhi, nAracadrajyotisAra, bRhatparvamAlA Adi jyotiSa atha, chandonuzAsana, jayakIrti chandonuzAsana, chandoratnAvali Adi chandogratha, kAvyAnuzAsana, alakAra-cUDAmaNi, kavizikSA, vAgabhaTAlakAra, kavikalpalatA, alakAra prabodha, alakAra mahodadhi Adi alakAra atha aura bhaktAmara, kalyANadira, ekIbhAvasrotra, jinazataka bhamakastuti, vIrastava vItarAgastotra, mahAdeva stotra, RSimaDala stotra Adi stotra atha apane-apane kSetra ke mahatvapUrNa pratho me ginAe jA sakate haiN| inake atirikta ratnaparIkSA, sagItopaniSad, sagItasAra, sagItamaDala, yatrarAja, siddhayatra cakrobAra, vaidyakasAroddhAra, vaidyavallabha Adi natha bhI jaina vidvAno ke vistIrNa jJAna kSetra kA boSa karAte hai|

Page #482
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha jaina vidvAno ne bahuta se janetara-pratho kI TIkAe bhI ligI hai| mAhitya kSetra meM unakA yaha udAra dRSTikoNa abhinadanIya rahA hai| aneka pratho ko TokAe bahuta prasiddhi prApta hai / janatara gratho para line gae kucha prasiddha jaina atha isa prakAra hai-pANini vyAkaraNa para gabdAvatAra nyAsa, diDanAga ke nyAyapraveza para vRtti, zrIdhara kI nyAya-kadalI para TIkA, nAgArjuna kI yoga-ratnamAlA para vRtti, akSapAda ke nyAyasUtra para TIkA, vAtsyAyana ke nyAya bhAgya para TIkA, bhAradvAja ke vAttika para TIkA, vAcaspati kI tAtparya TIkA para TIkA, udayana ko nyAya tAtparya pari zuddhi kI TIkA, zrIkaTha kI nyAyAlakAra vRtti ko TokA / inake atirikta meghadUta, raghuvaza, kAdambarI, nepatha aura kumAramabhava Adi kAvyo kI TIkAe bhI suprasiddha hai| jaina vidvAno ne sAhitya kSetra meM kucha aime naye tathA vicitra prayoga bhI kie hai, jo unakI vidvatA kA pramANa to dete hI hai, para sAtha hI apane prakAra ke kevala ve hI kahe jA sakate hai| udAharaNArtha matrahavI sadI ke jaina vidvAna zrI samayasundara kA 'apTalakSI nAmaka pratha ginAyA jA sakatA hai| uname rAjA no dadana saukhyam' isa eka pada ke 1022407 artha kie gae hai / aya ke nAmakaraNa meM unhoMne ATha lAsa se Upara kI sakhyA ko zAyada isalie choDa diyA ki bhUla se kahI punarukta ho gayA ho, to usake lie pahale se hI avakAza choDa diyA jAe / ATha akSaro ke ATha lAma ayaM karane kA sAmarthya asAdhAraNa hI kahA jA sakatA hai / unhone vaha atha sa. 1646 me akabara samrATa ko vidvanmaDalI ke samakSa rakhA thaa| sabhI vidvAna unakI isa vicitra pratibhA se camatkRta hue the| zabdo kI anekArthatA ke lie yaha atha eka pratimAna ke rUpa me kahA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra kA eka anya vicitra prayoga AcArya kumudandu dvArA apane 'bhUvalaya' nAmaka aya meM kiyA gayA hai| vaha atha akSaro meM na hokara aDDo meM hai| eka se lagAkara causaTha taka ke ako kA usame vibhinna akSaro ke sthAna para prayoga huA hai / vaha koSThako meM hI likhA gayA hai| usakI sarvAdhika vizeSatA to yaha hai ki use yadi mIdhI lAina meM paDhA jAe to eka bhApA ke zloka paDhe jAte hai aura khaDI lAina me paDhA jAe to dUsarI bhASA ke / isI prakAra TeDhI lAino me paDhe jAne para anya-anya bhApAo ke zloka sAmane A jAte hai| vaha atha abhI kucha varSa pUrva hI prApta huA hai| abhI use pUrNa rUpa se paDhA bhI nahIM jA sakA hai / vaha eka vRhatkAya atha hai aura kahA jAtA hai ki apane samaya ke sabhI viSayo kA usame samAveza kiyA gayA hai / usame uttara tathA dakSiNa bhArata kI bhASAo ne to sthAna pAyA hI hai, para arabI Adi aneka abhAratIya bhASAo kA bhI usame prayoga huA hai| kahA nahI jA sakatA ki usake kartA kitanI bhApAo ke dhuradhara vidvAna the aura kitane vipayo me unakI pratibhA ne camatkAra dikhalAyA thaa| bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati DA. rAjendraprasAda se jaba AcArya zrI tulasI kA dillI meM milana huA thA, taba unhone isa viSaya me vistIrNa jAnakArI dete hue AcArya zrI se kahA thA ki yaha sasAra ke aneka AzcaryoM meM se eka Azcarya kahA jA sakatA hai / upalabdha jana-saskRta-sAhitya kA srota vikrama kI tIsarI sadI se prArabha huA aura 18 vI sadI taka vibhinna utAra caDhAvo ke sAtha apane prabala vega se bahatA rahA / usake pazcAt vaha hrAsonmukha ho gyaa| 352

Page #483
saskRta-bhASA kA jaina-sAhitya vaha hrAsa kevala jaina-saskRta sAhitya me hI AyA ho aisI bAta nahIM hai, apitu vaha sArvatrika hrAsa thA, jo ki jaino me bhI AyA / phira bhI usakA pravAha sarvathA ruka gayA ho-aisI bAta nahIM hai| Aja bhI aneka jaina vidvAna vibhinna kSetro meM saMskRta-sAhitya kA nirmANa kara rahe hai| aNuvrata Andolana pravartaka AcArya zrI tulasI aura unake sagha kA isa dizA me vizeSa parizrama cala rahA hai| ina cAra dazako me vyAkaraNa, kAvya, darzana, nibadha, TIkA aura stotra Adi viSayaka anekAneka mahattvapUrNa saMskRta prayo kA nirmANa huA hai / uname bhikSuzabdAnuzAsana-mahAvyAkaraNa, mikSa zabdAnuzAsana bRhavRtti, bhikSu zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtti, kAlukaumudI, tulasI prabhA Adi vyAkaraNa pratha, bhikSu carita, arjunamAlAkAra, prabhavaprabodhA, azruvINA Adi gadya aura padyakAvya, jainasiddhAnta dIpikA, bhikSu nyAya-karNikA, yuktivAda, anyApadeza Adi darzana-pratha, zikSApaNNavati, kartavya-patrizikA, mukulam, uttiSThata jAgRta / / , nibaMdha nikuja Adi vibhinna sphuTa atha, zAta-sudhArasa TIkA Adi TIkA gratha aura samuccaya jinastuti, devaguru stotra jinastava, kAlubhaktAmara, kAlukalyANa madira, tulasI stotra Adi aneka stotra pratha ginAe jA sakate hai| 353

Page #484
prAcIna Ayurveda-kalA zrIpatarAma goDa, ema0 e0, prophesara viDalA phAleja. pilAnI +-+ ++ + ++ ++ + ++ + ++ ++-+-+- +-+- --- -+-+ -+-+-- prastuta lekha kA uddezya prAcIna kAla meM pracalita-Ayurveda-vijJAna aura kalA kA sakSipta paricaya denA hai / Ayurveda ko dezI cikitsA Indigenous System kahanA apamAna-janaka aura ajJAnamUlaka hai| kyoki Ayurveda prAcIna kAla meM vizva ke bahuta baDe bhU-bhAga me sArvadezika yA sArvajanIna cikitsApraNAlI raha cukI hai aura aba bhI usakI bhArata tathA anya dezoM meM mAnyatA hai| magoliyA kI sudAI se cauthI-pAMcavI zatAbdI kA jo Ayurveda-grantha "vAvara mainyuskiATa' ke nAma me upalabdha huA hai, vaha siddha karatA hai, ki Ayurveda kI jaDeM prAcIna kAla meM dUra-dUra taka phaila cukI thii| cIna, jApAna aura siMhalAdi meM pracalita sUcI-vedha-praNAlI bhI Ayurveda kI prAcIna praNAlI hai| Ajakala ke bhArata ke vizvavidyAlayo meM jo pAThya pustakeM paDhAI jAtI hai, uname prAya prAcIna cikitsA ko hInatA dikhAnA hI pANDitya-pradarzana kA paricAyaka mAnA jAtA hai / bhAratIya nAmadhArI vidvAno kI lekhanI se likhe hue aise lekha bhI-kabhI vaDe upahAsAspada lagate hai / lekhaka Adhunika salphA-Dragja kA varNana karate hue garva se phUla uThate haiM, kintu unhe svapna meM bhI yaha patA nahI, ki unake pUrvajo ne gadhaka, tAla aura malla ke yaugiko kA zatAbdiyo pUrva vikAsa kara liyA thA aura sasargaja-vyAdhiyo para Aja taka unakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / viSo ke prayoga para yAyurveda kA jaisA asAdhAraNa adhikAra rahA hai, vaisA Adhunika cikitsA praNAlI kA Aja bhI nahI hai / eka anya pAThya pustaka meM Adhunika zalya-cikityasA kI siddhiyo kA varNana karate hue lekhaka ne likha mArA, ki bhArata me pahale koI aga kATanA hotA, to lAThiyo se pITa kara bImAra ko behoza kiyA jAtA thaa| isake bAda use bAMdha kara karotI se usakA aga kATA jAtA thaa| vizvavidyAlaya ke chAtro ko jJAna vitaraNa karate hue isa prasaga me lekhaka ne apane adbhuta ajJAna kA paricaya diyA hai| sabhavata isa prakAra ke lekho kA uddezya yaha pracAra karanA hai, ki bhAratIya saMskRti baDI hIna hai 354

Page #485
prAcIna Ayurveda-kalA aura usakI tulanA me pAzcAtya sabhyatA bahuta U cI hai| kyoki kisI ko behoza karane ke lie sammohana kriyA kA prayoga sabase pahile zAyada bhAratavarSa me hI kiyA gayA thaa| Rgveda me bhI zalya cikitsA kA varNana hai aura sammohana kalA kA bhI / khilAte hI behoza karane vAlI yA khUna me pahucate hI zUnyakArI zarapukhA jaisI jaDiyo kA jJAna bhI bhAratIyo ko thaa| vedo kI RcAo se to yaha siddha hotA hai ki azvinIkumAra plASTika sarjarI bhI jAnate the, jisase unhone apAlA ke nayI TA~ge joDa dI thI / yadi ukta lekhaka ne Adhunika zalya-cikitsA yA bhaiSajya vijJAna kA koI itihAsa bhI paDhA ho, to use yaha bAta yAda rakhanI cAhie thI, ki svaya pazcimI DAkTaro ne Adhunika zalya cikitsA ke vikAsa me Ayurveda kA RNa svIkAra kiyA hai| isI prakAra kI bhrAntiyo kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie prastuta sakSipta lekha likhA gayA hai| cikitsA kA prArambha vindu dravya jJAna hai| isa jJAna ke aMtargata dhAtu, mUla aura jIva sambandhI sabhI padArthoM kA yathAvat spapTa aura vyavasthita jJAna vaidya ko rahatA thA / vartamAna kAla me Ayurveda ke jo nighaNTu upalabdha hai, ve apekSAkRta Adhunika haiM tathA aneka bhrAntiyo se pUrNa haiM / bhrAntiyo kA mUla kAraNa yaha thA, ki bhArata me dravyo ke saikaDo AmnAya rahe hai / unako ekasAtha sakalita karane ke prayAsa me bhrAntiyo aura punarAvRttiyo kA honA anivArya thA / udAharaNArthaM telagu bhASA me eka prakAra kI ratnapunarnavA ko "ratnapurupam" kahate hai, kintu ratna punarnavA vAstava me usase bilkula bhinna jaDI hai| isI se kisa yoga me kauna sI ratna- punarnavA kAma me lenI cAhie yaha jAnanA atyanta kaThina aura guru-gamya viSaya hai / agirA jaise prAcIna vanaspati-zAstriyo ke grantha Aja lupta ho cuke hai| Adhunika pAzcAtya vanaspativijJAna kI dRSTi se jo nAmakaraNa kie jAte haiM, unase bhI Ayurveda kI jaDiyo kA mUlarUpa samajhane me ti kI hI vRddhi hotI hai / Ayurveda kI prAcIna jaDiyo kA sahI jJAna prApta karane kA sabase sulabha upAya sabhI upalabdha nighaNTuo kA akArAdi krama se vargIkaraNa ho sakatA hai| isa dizA me mahAmahopAdhyAya bhagIratha svAmI kA sadigdha vanaupadhi-zAstra Adarza grantha mAnA jA sakatA hai| svAmI jI ne ukta grantha me jaDiyo ke mUlarUpa samajhane me aneka bhUle kI hai| unakI atyamlavarNI aura pAtAlatumbI viSayaka bhrAnti namUne ke rUpa me peza kI jA sakatI haiN| phira bhI yaha mAnanA hI hogA, ki eka jar3I sabandhI prAcIna vaidyo ke vicAra ekatra karake svAmI jI ne Ayurveda kI baDI sevA kI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai, ki Aja jo TUTA-phUTA jJAna tIna hajAra jaDiyo kA AyurvedajJo ko hai, usakA sambandha kevala auSadhi nighaNTuo se ho hai, kintu dhAtu- vipayaka jJAna kI to aura bhI durdazA hai / Aja na bodhAyana kA " dhAtu-sarvasva " milatA hai aura na pataJjali kA "loha - zAstra" hI sulabha hai / bhUgarbha vidyA ko jAnane vAle garga aura vedavyAsa bhI Aja hamAre bIca me nahI hai / phira yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai, ki hama Aja zuDAla, rasaka, hIkhI aura ajana jaisI suprasiddha dhAtuo kA bhI patA lagAve ? Ayurveda kI zuddha khanija gadhaka Aja nitAta durlabha ho cukI hai| vijJAna vikRta zuddha gadhaka hI Aja hame mila sakatI hai / isase bhI burI hAlata jIva-vijJAna kI hai| Aja to Ayurveda jIva vijJAna kI jAnakArI prApta karanA hI anAvazyaka samajhate hai / jina dravyo se davA banatI hai, unake jJAna kA Aja yaha hAla hai, to prAcIna 355

Page #486
gurudeva zrI ratla muni smRti-granya Ayurvedika auSadhiyo ke camatkAro kI kalpanA bhI hama kaise kara sakate hai | Aja hamAre daMga ko jaDiyoM ke jIvaka kI AvazyakatA hai| Aja yadi supeNa aura dhanvatari paidA ho, to sajIvanI, rasAyanI, sAvaNyaMkarNI aura vizalyakarNI auSadhiyo kI hamAre deza meM koI kamI nahIM hai| cikitsA kA dUsarA aga aupadha-nirmANa hai| Aja ke vigepanatA ke yuga me jo aupadhi-jAtA hai, vaha kabhI aupadha nirmAtA nahI ho sktaa| kintu jJAna-samanvaya saralatA aura mastapana kI dRSTi se Ayurveda me yahI ucita mAnA gayA thA, ki jisako dravyamAna ho vahI davA bhI taiyAra kare / Ajakala vaDIvaDI phArmesI aura vaDe-baDe yatra davA banAte haiN| Aja kI Ayurveda kI rasAyana-zAlAeM unake mAmane vaDI phIkI lagatI hai| phira Ajakala vaijJAnika baDI maphAI meM davA banAte haiM, aura ve davA kA mAra Actic Principle nikAlanA jAnate hai / loga kahate hai, ki prAcInakAla meM yaha mahAna jJAna Ayurvedano ko thA hI nhiiN| isalie Ayurveda Adhunika cikitsA kA mukAbalA hI kaise kara makatA hai ? kintu "aganakalpa" aura "pAka-sarvasva" ke uddharaNo ko yadi hama bharadvAja-kRta bRhad vimAna-gAmba me paDhe, to spaSTa ho jAegA ki 'prAcInakAla meM bhI yatra hote the aura unase auSadhiyoM se satva nikAlA jAtA thA aura golI,carNa-caTanI saba banAe jAte the| bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI agniyo aura bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke pAko kA jJAna bhI unako thaa| isa zAstra meM unakI aupadhi-nirmANa-kalA parAkASThA para pahuMcI huI thI / yaya-bala me uDana-zIla ghAtuo ko stharya pradAna karanA Ayurveda kI advitIya siddhi hai / vyADi aura nadi jaise sarvajJa bhapajya zilpI (Pharmaceutical Engineers) prAcIna kAla meM ho cuke hai, jinhoMne sImAnalayA aura garbha-yantra jaise adbhuta yo kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| ye dono yatra svataH sacArita nirvAta yantra hai arthAt Automatic taccum hai / vAta kA nitAnta abhAva hone para dIpaka jala hI nahIM sktaa| kintu gItA meM likhA hai "yayA dIpo nivAtasyo neGgate sopamA smRtA" yaha amara-dIpa Ayurveda ke maharSi prAcIna kAla meM yatra-kogala se jalA cuke haiM / maiMne aneko Adhunika ejiniyaro se ukta yanyo kI vidhi ke bAre meM pUchA hai, kintu aba taka koI bhI sarala aura saphala vidhi nahI batA skaa| cikitsA kA tIsarA aga nidAna hai / roga kI pahicAna hI nahI, to ilAja ho hI nahIM sktaa| prazna uThatA hai, ki roga kA kAraNa kyA hai ? Ayurveda ke anusAra vyAdhi karmaja bhI hotI hai, svAbhAvika bhI aura aupasargika bhii| ailopethI svAbhAvika rogo ke atirikta kITANu janya roga pramukha mAnate haiN| Ayurveda ke aupasargika roga usase milate haiN| atharvaveda meM kITANuo kA bhI vistRta varNana milatA hai| phira bhI yaha mAnanA hogA, ki Adhunika cikitsA kA kITANu jJAna adhika vistRta aura vyavasthita hai| prAkRtika cikitsA aura homiyopethI roga kA kAraNa vipa mAnate hai| Ayurveda tri-dopa siddhAnta ko mAnatA hai| kucha Adhunika AyurvedajJa vijJAna ke jIvANu-siddhAnta ko sahI aura Ayurveda ke ekAtmavAda tayA tri-dopa siddhAnta ko galata batAte hai / merI samajha me ina dono me koI virodha nahIM hai / AtmA ko vyApaka-tatva tathA dopo ko sUkSma preraka kAraNa ke rUpa me na samajha sakane ke kAraNa hI vidvAno ne Ayurveda-paddhati kA virodha kiyA hai / vastuta Ayurveda kA sAhitya bahuta vizAla hai aura roga ke kAraNa bhI aneka mAne gae hai| yathA prArabdha karma, kSetra, mana, 356

Page #487
prAcIna Ayurveda kalA viSa, kITANu, asatulana, doSa Adi / prazna yaha uThatA hai, ki Adhunika vijJAna jaise yantro kI sahAyatA se rogo kA nizcaya karatA hai, isI prakAra roga nizcaya kA prAcIno kA kyA upAya thA? prAcIna kAla me sarvajJatA prApta karane ke lie jo upAya batAe gae hai, uname yoga eka hai| yogI ko bAhara bhItara kI sabhI vastue~ pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai / isI antarbodha se sabhI rogo kA sUkSma paricaya prAcIno ko huA thaa| sasAra ke sabhI viSayo kA kramabaddha jJAna veda se pahile vikasita huA thaa| isalie prAcIna vaidya jyotipa ko sahAyatA se roga kA sampUrNa rUpa sahI-sahI samajha lete the| kahA bhI hai "lagnavazena rogamAha ckrpaanni.|" arthAt cakrapANi vaidya ne batalAyA hai, ki sabhI roga lagna ke adhIna hai| prAcIna kAla me sAmudrika zAstra kA samucita vikAsa huA thaa| isalie bhAratIya purANo me likhA hai, ki gulpha, nitamba padAdi caudaha ago ke zubhAzubha lakSaNa jo bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai, use veda kI caudaha vidyAo kA rahasya jJAta huA smjho| yaha lakSaNa vijJAna roga-nidAna kA acUka sAdhana thA / Ajakala homiyopethI me lakSaNa-vijJAna ko samucita mahatva diyA jAtA hai / para kheda hai, ki vaha abhI use acUka aura vyavasthita nahIM banA skaa| nADI-vijJAna bhI prAcIna kAla me bahuta vikasita huA thaa| nADI chUkara athavA hAtha ke dhAgA bAdhakara kevala kampano ke AdhAra para roga kA sahI patA dene vAle koI-koI vaida ava bhI milate hai / rogo kA patA lagAne ke lie adhyAtma-vidyA kA prayoga bhI prAcIna kAla meM kiyA jAtA thaa| isa vidyA se sUkSma bhAvo aura vicAro kA sthUlIkaraNa aura pAbhivIkaraNa kara liyA jAtA thaa| madhyabhArata meM aba bhI aise eka mahAtmA hai, jo kAse kI thAlI aura dezI kAgaja ko zarIra para rakhakara andara kA citra utAra lete hai / yaha citra vartamAna kAla ke sabhI X-Ray yantro se adhika spaSTa hotA hai| cikitsA kA cauthA aga zarIra-vijJAna hai / yadyapi vartamAna kAla ke vaijJAniko kI yaha mAnyatA sahI hai, ki unhone yatro kI sahAyatA se aura zalya-kriyA se zarIra racanA kA jaisA gaharA jJAna prApta kiyA hai, vaisA prAcIno ko ho hI nahIM sakatA thaa| kyoki zarIra ke sthUla rUpa ko hamAre prAcIna RSi bahuta mahatva nahIM dete the / ve sthUla kA kAraNa sUkSma ko mAnate the aura sUkSma zarIra kA adhyayana jaisA prAcIno ne kiyA, vaisA Aja taka nahIM ho sakA hai| chappana koThe aura bahattara hajAra nADiyo kA vivaraNa "ArSa-zarIra-vijJAna" me milatA hai / 108 marma, sauSumNa jAla, trikUTa, cha yoginI aura sAta-dhAraNAeM ArSa-zarIra-vijJAna" ke sUkSma rahasya hai / "jiname vartamAna vijJAna kI koI gati nahIM hai aura Adhunika vaidya bhI AdhunikatA ke bahAva me baha kara inhe bhUla baiThe hai| "devatA-prakaraNa" me unhone asthi-vijJAna ko spaSTa kiyA thA tathA unhe garbha-vijJAna kA bhI samucita jJAna thaa| 84 prakAra ke vAyu janya roga, 40 prakAra ke pitaja aura 20 prakAra ke kaphaja rogo ko tathA ekAdaza prANo kI zarIra-sasthA ko ve acchI taraha samajhate the / bhASA me antara ho sakatA hai / Aja lakave kA kAraNa mastiSka kI kopAo kA sUkhanA mAnA jAtA hai| pahile yaha vAyu janya roga mAnA jAtA thaa| kyoki unakI rAya me vAyu hI ina kopAo ko sukhAtI hai| pAcavA aga cikitsA hai| atyadhika auSadhi prayoga prAcIna kAla me anucita samajhA jAtA thaa| prAkRtika AhAra-vihAra svAsthya ke lie Avazyaka samajhA jAtA thA / yadi kucha gaDabaDI hotI, to pahalA 357

Page #488
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya upAya laghana mAnA jAtA thA / yadi roga kaThina hotA, to patra karma kA Azraya liyA jaataa| isake bAda AvazyakatAnumAra sarala, nirdopa aura hitakArI auSadhiyo kA matra sahita mevana karAyA jAtA thaa| jarA aura kuSTha jaise mahAbhayAnaka aura amAdhya rogo ke lie maskAra-yukta pAre kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| prAcIna kAla meM aupadhi-vijJAna, kalpa-vijJAna, gmAyana-vijJAna aura rama-vijJAnAdi kA samucita vikAma ho cukA thaa| siddha yoga athavA peTenTa opadhiyA bhI banatI thii| jinake yoga meM gaMga ko sthAyI spase ukhADa phaikA jAtA thA / dhanI komala prakRti vAlo ko turanta lAbha pahuMcAne ke lie rasIpadhiyo kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| chaThA aga miTTiyA~ hai| Ayurveda ne cikitsA ke kSetra meM jo siddhiyAM prApta kI, unakA pUrA vivaraNa eka pustaka likhakara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| Ayurveda kI mahAn vibhUtiyo me amvinIkumAra, dhanvatari aura muzruta me middha-hamta galya-cikitmaka ho cuke haiM, jo artha ko naye netra de makane the, mastiSka kI zalya-cikitsA kara sakate the, kaTe hue pairoM ke gyAna para nae para joTa makta the aura bUDhe ko javAna banA sakate the| rAvaNa jaise bAla-roga vizepana aura udayanavidyA ke pAragata Ayurveda meM ho cuke hai| nityanAtha, nAgArjuna, pUjyapAda, ghuDinAtha, lalla, nArAyaNa jaise guTikA, pAdukA-siddha Ayurveda kI mahAn vibhUtiyA hai| caraka, vAgbhaTTa, Agirasa bhAradvAja aura jIvaka jame vigepanI para Ayurveda ko garva hai| murde ko jilAne aura galita kupTha ke gale ago ko phira se ugAne meM mahArAja momadeva jaise rama-siddho ne apane camatkAra prakaTa kie the| garbha meM liMga-parivatana Ayurveda meM magla mAnA jAtA thaa| cikitsA kA mAtavA aga paricaryA hai| rogiyoM ko mevA zuzrUSA ke lie AturAlaya hote the| ye AturAlaya rAjavaidyo kI dekha-rekha meM calane the| kintu una AnurAlayoM kA atyadhika vistAra nahIM thaa| kyoMki atyadhika aupadhi kA prayoga jisa prakAra prAcIna AcArya vajyaM mamabhane the, usI prakAra anyadhika paricaryAcintA ko bhI anAvazyaka mAnate the / koI bhI vidvAna jaba apanI carama-sImA para pahuMca jAtA hai, taba usame marala vidhiyA prakaTa hotI hai / isa dayA ke bAda kyA diyA jAe aura isase bAda kyA aura isake bAda kyo ? yaha bhI eka prakAra kI cakkara vAjI hai| Ayurveda ne usa cakkara vAjI se bacane ke lie paricaryA kI eka marala vidhi khoja DAlI / isa vidhi kA nAma hai anupAna / anupAna se eka hI aupadhi aneka rogo aura aneka avasthAoM para vijaya pA sakatI hai| isIlie anupAna-vidyA Ayurveda me eka alaga bhAkhA kI taraha vikasita huI thii| kheda hai ki Ayurveda kA Aja hrAma ho rahA hai| navInatA kI dhuna me hama prAcIna vijJAna ko bhUlate jA rahe hai / Ayurveda kI hajAro pustake aba bhArata se bAhara jA cukI haiM aura ve ava dupprApya ho cukI haiN| zrI ma0 pade jI ne videzo me gaI isa prakAra kI eka hajAra pustako kI eka sUcI taiyAra kI thii| zrI rAmadAsa gauDa ne bhI apanI pustaka "hindUtva" meM Ayurveda ke aneka alabhya grantho kI sUcI dI hai / bharadvAja ke "vimAna-gAstra" me bhI isI prakAra kI sUcI hai| mere sAmane bhI aneka khoai hue grantho ke prasaga Ae hai| kucha dina pahile eka mitra ne mujhe sUcita kiyA thA, ki gAva kI eka galI me "saurabhya-sUtra" 358

Page #489
prAcIna Ayurveda-kalA kA eka prAcIna pannA unhe milA thaa| hamAre deza me asmitA kaba jAgegI, jaba ina ratno ko baTora kara hama rupane pUrvajo kI mahAn dharohara kA rUpa to samajha sakege / hajAro loga isa deza se hara varSa videzo me jAte hai / para kheda hai, ki kisI ke mana me yaha vicAra hI nahI uThatA, ki kama se kama ina durlabha grantho kI citra-pratilipi to hama apane deza le cle| yadi isa lekha ko dekhakara hI ina grantho ke sakalana kI icchA kisI me jAga jAga, to lekhaka apanA parizrama sArthaka smjhegaa| 66666000 ECCCG.00 ao 'DDD 99999 PROD00999 356

Page #490
++++++++ mahAvIra aura buddha pUrva-bhavoM meM aNuvrata parAmarzaka muni zrI nagarAjajI 360 off foof of of my fam jaina aura bauddha paramparA meM pUrva-bhava carcA bhI lagabhaga samAna paddhati me hI milatI hai| mahAvIra aura buddha kI bhava-carcA me to eka anokhI samAnatA bhI hai| prathama tIrthaMkara RSabha ne aneka bhavo pUrva marIci tApasa ko lakSya karake kahA - "yaha antima tIrthakara mahAvIra hogaa|" isI prakAra aneka kalpo pUrva dIpakara buddha ne sumedha tApasa ke viSaya me kahA - "yaha eka dina buddha hogaa|" mahAvIra kI ghaTanA unake paccIsa bhava pUrva kI hai / buddha kI ghaTanA pAca sau ikAvana bhava pUrva kI hai| dono ghaTanAo kA saMyukta avyayana sarasa aura jJAnavardhaka hone ke sAtha sAtha dono paramparAo ko samAna dhAraNAo kA paricAyaka bhI hogA / marIci tApasa usa samaya bharata cakravartI kA putra marIci prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabha ke pAsa dIkSita huA / grIpma kAlIna parIpaho se vyAkula hokara, vaha tridaNDI tApasa bana gayA / vaha samavazaraNa ke bAhara baitthtaa| logo ke pUchane para apanI durbalatA spaSTa spaSTa kaha detA / koI dIkSArthI unake pAsa AtA, to vaha RSabha tIrthakara ke pAsa dIkSita hone kI preraNA detA / eka bAra bharata cakravartI ne Adi tIrthaMkara RSabha se pUchA"bhagavan / samavazaraNa me sthita sAdhu-sAdhviyo yA anya prANiyo me aisA koI vyakti hai, jo AgAmI kAla me tIrthaMkara pada pAne vAlA ho| zrI RSabha ne kahA - bharata / samavazaraNa me abhI aisA koI vyakti nahI hai| hA~, samavazaraNa se bAhara marIci tApasa hI aisA prANI hai, jo isI caubIsI me antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra hogA / bharata cakravartI isa parisavAda ko lekara marIci ke pAsa Ae, usakA abhinandana kiyA aura

Page #491
mahAvIra aura buddha pUrva-bhavo me yaha gauravapUrNa bhaviSyavANiyA~ usake sAmane khii| marIci tApasa isa harSa-savAda ko sunakara nAca utthaa| usake mana me apane kula kA aha jAgA / vaha jora-jora se kahane lagA-"mere pitAmaha Adi tIrthakara, mere pitA Adi cakravartI aura mai svaya isa avasarpiNI kAlAdha me hI vAsudeva, cakravartI aura antima tIrthaMkara vanUMgA / aho, merA kula / aho merA kula / " isa aha abhivyakti se marIci ne azubha gotrakarma upArjita kiyA, jimake phalAnusAra hI bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrthaMkara hote hue bhI, pahale devAnanda brAhmaNI ke udara me aae| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kula sattAIsa bhavo kA varNana AtA hai, jiname do bhava marIci-bhava se pUrva ke hai, zepa bAda ke / sattAIsa bhavo me prathama bhava nayasAra karmakara kA thA / isame usane kisI tapasvI muni ko AhAra kA dAna diyA aura prathama vAra samyag-darzana upArjita kiyA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIva ne ina sattAIsa bhavo me jahA~ cakravartI aura vAsudevatva pAyA, vahA~ saptama naraka taka kA duHkha bhoga bhI bhogA / apane paccIsave bhava me tIrthakaratva-prApti ke vIsa nimitto kI ArAdhanA karate hue tIrthakara gotra baaNdhaa| tadanantara apane chabbIsaveM bhava me "prANata" nAmaka dazama svarga me 20 sAgaropama kAla taka ve rahe aura sattAIsaveM bhava me unhone bhagavAna mahAvIra ke rUpa meM janma liyaa|' sumedha tApasa ___aneka kalpa vyatIta ho gae ki zAkyamuni arthAt buddha amarAvatI nagarI me, eka brAhmaNa-kula me utpanna hue the| unakA nAma sumedha thA / bAlyakAla me hI unake mAtA-pitA kA dehAnta ho gayA thaa| sumedha ko vairAgya utpanna huA / usane tApasa-pravrajyA lI / eka dina usane vicAra kiyA, ki punarbhava dukha hai, mai usa mArga kA anveSaNa karatA hU~, jisa para calane se bhava se mukti milatI hai| aisA mArga avazya hai / jisa prakAra loka me dukha kA pratipakSa sukha hai, usI prakAra bhava kA bhI pratipakSa vibhava honA caahie| jisa prakAra uSNa kA upazama zIta hai, usI prakAra rAgAdi doSa kA upazama nirvANa hai / aisA vicAra kara sumedha tApasa himAlaya me parNa kuTI banAkara rahane lagA / usa samaya lokanAyaka dIpakara buddha sasAra me dharmopadeza karate the| eka dina sumedha tApasa Azrama se nikalakara AkAza mArga se jA rahe the| dekhA ki loga nagara ko alaMkRta kara rahe hai, bhUmi ko samatala kara rahe hai, usa para bAlU kA AkIrNa kara lAja aura puSpa vikIrNa kara rahe hai, nAnA rago ke vastro kI dhvajA-patAkA kA utsarga kara rahe hai aura kadalI tathA pUrNa ghaTa kI pakti pratiSThita kara rahe hai / yaha dekha kara sumedha AkAza se utare aura unhoMne logo se pUchA, ki kisa lie mArga-godhana ho rahA hai / sumedha ko prIti utpanna huI aura buddha-buddha kahakara ve baDe prasanna hue / sumedha bhI mArga-zodhana karane lge| itane me dIpakara buddha A ge| bherI vajane lagI / manuSya aura devatA sAdhu-sAdhu kahane lage / AkAza me madAra puppo kI varSA hone lagI / sumedha apanI jaTA kholakara, valkala cora aura carma vichAkara, bhUmi para leTa gae aura yaha vicAra kiyA, ki dIpakara mere zarIra ko apane caraNa-kamala se sparza kare, to merA hita ho| leTe-leTe unhone dIpakara kI buddha-zrI ko dekhA aura cintA karane lage, ki sarva kleza kA nAza kara nirvANa-prApti se merA upakAra na hogaa| mujhako yaha 'kalpasUtra, bAlAvaboSa pR0 36-46 361

Page #492
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha acchA mAlUma hotA hai, ki maiM bhI dIpakara kI taraha parama sabodhi prApta kara aneka jIvo ko dharma kI naukA para caDhA kara sasAra-sAgara ke pAra le jAU~, aura pazcAt svaya parinirvANa meM praveza karUM / yaha vicArakara unhone "buddha bhAva" ke lie utkaTa abhilApA (pAli abhinIhAra) prakaTa kii| dIpakara ke samIpa sumegha ne buddhatva kI prArthanA kI aura aimA dRDha vicAra kiyA, ki buddho ke lie maiM apanA jIvana bhI parityAga karane ko udyata hU~ / isa prakAra sumedha adhikAra sampanna hue| dIpakara unake pAsa Akara bole-"isa jaTila tApasa ko dekho| yaha eka dina buddha hogaa|" yaha buddha kA "vyAkaraNa" huA / "yaha eka dina vuddha hogA"-isa vacana ko sunakara devatA aura manuSya prasanna hue aura bole-"yaha "buddha-bIja" hai, yaha "buddhAkura" hai|" vahA~ para jo "jina-putra" (buddha-putra) the| unhone sumegha kI pradakSiNA kI / logo ne kahA-"Apa nizcaya ho buddha hoge / dRDha parAkrama karo, Age baDho, pIche na haTo / " sumedha ne socA ki buddha kA vacana amogha hogaa| buddhatva kI AkAkSA kI saphalatA ke lie sumegha buddha-kAraka dharmoM kA anveSaNa karane lage, aura mahAn utsAha pradarzita kiyA / anveSaNa karane se dA pAramitAeM prakaTa huI, jinakA Asevana pUrvakAla me bodhisatvo ne kiyA thaa| inhI ke grahaNa se buddhatva kI prApti hotI hai| sumedha ne buddha guNo ko grahaNakara dIpakara ko namaskAra kiyaa| sumegha kI caryA arthAt sAdhanA prArambha huI aura 550 vividha janmo ke pazcAt vaha tupita-loka me utpanna hue, aura vahAM bodhi prApti ke sahana varSa pUrva buddha halAhala zabda isa abhiprAya se huA, ki sumegha kI saphalatA nizcita hai / tupita-loka se cyuta hokara mAyA devI ke garbha me unakI avakrAnti huI aura manuSya bhava dhAraNa kara unhone samyak sambodhi prApta kii| ukta prakaraNo me bhava-bhramaNa kA prakAra, Ayu kI dIrghatA Adi aneko vipaya anvepaNIya vana jAte hai / tIrthakaratva-prApti ke lie bIsa nimitta aura buddhatva-prApti ke lie daza pAramitAeM apekSita mAnI gaI haiM / una nimitto aura pAramitAo ke hArda me bahuta kucha samAnatA hai| bosa nimittaka 1. arihanta kI ArAdhanA 2. siddha kI ArAdhanA 3. pravacana ko ArAdhanA 4 guru kA vinaya bauddha dharma darzana, pR0 181-82 362

Page #493
mahAvIra aura buddha pUrva-bhavo me 5 sthavira kA vinaya 6 bahuzruta kA vinaya 7 tapasvI kA vinaya 8 abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga 6. samyag darzana 10. vinaya 11 SaD Avazyaka samAcaraNa 12 mayama kA niraticArapAlana 14 tapazcaryA 15 pAtra-dAna 16 vaiyAvRtya 17 samAdhidAna (guru Adi ko) 18 apUrva jJAnAbhyAsa 16 zruta-bhakti 20 pravacana prabhAvanA' vaza pAramitAeM (pAlI rUpa-pAramI) 2 zIla 3 naiSkarmya 4 prajJA 5. vIrya 6 zAnti 7. satya 8 adhiSThAna (dRDha nizcaya) - - 1 ime hiyANa visAhiya-kAraNehi Aseviya bahulIkaehi tithiyara-NAma-goya-kamma ninvatesu, ta jahA arihaMta siddha padhayaNa guru mere bahussae tavassIsu vacchalayAya tesi abhikkhaNANo vo gaiyH||1|| dasaNa viNaya Avassayae sIlabvaeya giravaiyAre khaNalava tavacciyAe veyAvacce sabhAhIyaM // 2 // apugvaNANA gahaNo suya-bhattI pavayaNoppabhAvaNAyA eehi kAraNehi tityayaratta lahai jIvo // 3 // -mAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra-a08 363

Page #494
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-anya 6 maMtrI 10 upekSA-(sukha aura dupa meM samasthiti) ' eka samIkSA 20 nimitto aura 10 pAramitAoM meM bhAvanAtmaka sAmya ke mAtha eka mAlika antara bhI haiN| yuddha, buddhatva prApti ke lie kRta makalpa hote hai aura mAge kriyAeM buddhatvaprApti ke lie karate hai| jaina paramparA ke anusAra vItarAgatA (bauddha pagbhiApA meM ahaMta pada) ke lie hI prayala vihita hai| tIrthakaratva eka garimA pUrNa pada hai, vaha kAmya nahIM huA karatA, vaha to sahaja sukRta-sacaya me prApta ho jAtA hai| vihita napa ko kimI nazvara kAmya ke lie apita kara denA jaina paribhASA meM "nidAna" kahalAtA hai|' vaha virAdhakatA kA mUcaka hai / bhautika dhyeya ke lie tapa karanA bhI agAgnIya hai| bauddho meM buddhatva isalie kAmya mAnA gayA hai, ki vahA~ vyakti apanI bhava-mumukSA ko gauNa karatA hai aura vizvamukti ke lie icchuka hotA hai / tAtparya hotA hai-jaino ne tIrthakaratva ko upAdhi vizepa se joTA hai aura bauddho na buddhatva ko kevala paropakAratA se| yahI apekSA-bheda dono parampagao ke mAlika antara kA kAraNa vanA hai / paropakAratA jaina-dharma meM bhI AkAkSaNIya nahIM hai aura pakSakAkSA bauddha-dharma meM bhI upAdeya nahIM hai| isa prakAra ukta antara kevala mApekSa vacana-vinyAsa hI ThaharatA hai| bauddha dharma darzana, pR0 181-182 2 dazAbhuta skandha, nidAna prakaraNa 3 cavvihA khula tava samAhI bhavai / tanahA-no iha logaLyAe tavamahiThijjA, no para-logaThyiAe tava mahidvijjA, no kittivaNNa-saddasilogaTTayAe tavamahiThiThajjA, nannattha nijjaraThyAe tvmhittijjaa| dazavakAlika sUtra 64 364

Page #495

Page #496

Page #497
Ji Dao . , Jin Yi [Liang ] . 1.Zai Yi Zhong Xin ,Shi Zai Gong Shi . . F Zhu ?San Zhong Shang Shang Gong Li Zhong Gong San San San San San Zhong Yu Gong Ye Shang Xue Liao . Zhen Shi Yi Liao . Shang Liao . Yu Shi , Yi , " San Airith : rst Ji Shang Yi Zhang Liao , Dao Ben Shu . Shang Yi [ [S Qi

Page #498
- e 111-1 UITI *25122 1 4 mut Putus 4 144 KHyn r -40 144 Basins Pellt ? ? / Y anth 227 2a 15. yAzn #yea 24/ ma

Page #499
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA vartamAna kAla meM jo sampradAya gaja smanazvAmI nAma se vizruta hai usameM prAnANika itihAsa meM viSaya me Aja kucha bhI yagaya rUpa meM parijJAta nahIM hotA / ukta sampradAya kA pravartaka paunaya? itihAsa kI dRSTi se isa viSaya meM abhI taka anusaMdhAna evaM khoja nahIM ho sana hai| anI taka mantradAya ke itihAsa ke nAma para jo kucha bhI aura jitanA bhI lihA gayA hai, vaha adhiktara vigeva pana ullekho bAra para hI likhA gayA hai| isame bahuta-sI bAte satya hai / parantu, bahunanI AvAra-zUnya eva jana-zruti-mUlaka bhI haiN| visI bhI mampradAya vizeSa ke prAmANika itihAsa ko likhane ke lie usa nampradAya ke anupAga varga dvArA likhita sAmagrI ko bhI agara vanAnA parama Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| kevala virodhI pakSa kI mAmagrI ko hI AdhAra nahIM banArA jA sktaa| parannu lokAgAha ke yuga se lekara Aja taka kisI bhI vidvAna sthAnakavAnI muni ne ayaga gRhastha ne vizuddha itihAsa ke dRSTikoNa se kucha likhA ho, vaha mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA / yadi kisI ne kucha likhA bhI hai, to usameM pragasti taNa guNAnuvAda hI adhika haiitihAsa usa meM nahIM hai| anusaMvAna, godha aura khoja kI dRSTi se kucha bhI likhA nahIM gyaa| vidyA-mandira kI sAmagrI lokAgAha para lindana se pUrva usa viSaya kI nAmI kA maMtraya aura saMklana meM lie gavazyaka thaa| lAlabhAI dalapata bhAI vidyA mandira ke hasta-preto ke vividha bhaNDAra jisame pUjyaNaTa zrI pupyavijaya jI mahArAja kA bhaMDAra mulya hai aura anya dUsare namhArI meM bhI sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke viSaya meM jo likhita sAhitya ekatrita kiyA gaga hai usakA parizIlana nai prArambha kara diyaa| bahuta-sI hasta-pratiyoM

Page #500
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-grantha ko maiMne dekhA / lekina itane bhara se hI itihAsa taiyAra nahIM hotaa| isake lie sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke bhaNDAro kA anusandhAna parama Avazyaka hai / ubhaya pakSa kI poja hone para hI kimI antima nirNaya para pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| parantu yaha mere lie abhI mammavita nahI thA / phira bhI ukta vidyA mandira me pakSa aura vipakSa kI jo bhI aura jitanI bhI sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakI hai, umI ko AdhAra banAkara maiM yahAM kucha likhane kA prayatna kara rahA hU~ / satya ko samajhane kA merA yaha eka prayala hai, use meM apanI antima soja nahI mAnatA huuN| lokAzAha lokAzAha ke mata ke pratikAra mpa meM choTI baDhI milAkara aneka racanAeM vidyA mandira ke bhaNDAra meM upalabdha hai| kintu inake alAvA do hasta-pratiyAM vA hI mahatva kI hai| unake adhyayana se mujhe yaha vizvAsa hotA hai, ki ukta dono pratiyo kA modhA sambandha lokAgAha me avazya hai / kyoki lokAzAha ke mata ko, unakI vicAradhArA ko usameM spaSTa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| yadi imame zakAko avakAza mila sakatA hai, to kevala itanA hI ki ukta dono hasta-pratiyAM lokAgAha ko svaracita hai, yA nahIM ? phira bhI mere vicAra me adhikatara sambhAvanA yahI hai, ki una donoM kI racanA lokAzAha ne svaya kI hai, athavA unake Adeza ke anumAra unake nikaTastha kimI vyakti ne kI hai| lekina itanA to matya hai, ki ve dono lokAzAha kI vicAradhArA ko prAcInatama hasta-pratiyA hai| ukna hasta-pratiyo kA nAma isa prakAra hai - 1 lukAnA saddahiyA ane karyA 58 bola 2. lukAnI huDI 33 vola. apane isa prastuta lekha meM, dono pratiyo kA AdhAra lekara tathA lokAzAha ke virodha meM likhita aneka anya racanAo kI tulanA karake satya ko godha kA prayatna hogA, use antima nirNaya kahanA mujhe abhISTa nahIM hai| sabase pahalA prazna hai, ki lokAzAha kauna the? isa viSaya meM janazruti kucha bhI ho, para anusandhAna ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki ye lipika the, vaNika jAti ke mehatA vazIya the aura ahamadAbAda ke rahane vAle the| vikrama saMvat 1508 me unakA yativarga se matabheda ho gayA thA / matabheda hone ke bAda meM unakA paricaya lakhamazIjI se huA thA, jo svabhAva se ugra eva kaThora the aura amAtya pada para the| yaha vAta "pravacana-parIkSA" ke adhyayana se vidita hotI hai, jimakI racanA vikrama saMvat 1626 me huI thii| lakhamazI jI ne eka bAra apane paricita yati se siddhAnta grantha paDhAne kI prArthanA kI thI, parantu paramparA ke anusAra yati ne paDhAne se inkAra kara diyaa| isa para se bahuta kucha sambhava hai, ki lakhamazI kA jhukAva udhara se haTakara lokAzAha kI ora ho gayA hogaa| kyoki lokAgAha lipika the, aneka zAstra unhone apane hAtha se likhe the, aura sAtha me tIna jijJAsA vRti hone ke kAraNa unheM zAstra jJAna bhI thA hI / ataH unhoMne lakhamazI ko siddhAnta grantha paDhane kI jijJAsA ko santuSTa kiyA ho-yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| phira una dono ne milakara apane vicaro kA pracAra usa yuga ke yati varga me prathama kiyA hogA / kyoki una dono kA sambandha yati varga se thA hii|

Page #501
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA lokAzAha dvArA virodha ' AcAra-zAstra ke kaThora niyamo ke pratipAdaka AcArAMga aura dazavaikAlika jaise sUtro ke mUlamAtra ke adhyayana se aura usa yuga me vyApta zithilAcAra ko dekhakara prathama to lokAzAha ne usa yuga kI sAdhu-sasthA kA virodha kiyA hogA, yaha anumAna karanA anucita na hogaa| phira Age calakara unhone jo mUrti-pUjA kA virodha kiyA usake do AdhAra ho sakate hai- eka lakhamazI ke sAtha zAstro kA gahana cintana aura dUsarA musalima zAsako dvArA mUrti-pUjA virodhI bhAvanA kA prasAra, jisakA pratyakSa prabhAva kabIra - sAhitya me spaSTa hai / vikrama saMvat 1544 - 49 ke bIca likhita kamalasayama racita " kumatakadalI - kRpANikA" caupAI lokAzAha ke viSaya me isa prakAra likhA gayA hai sAdhU nindA ahanisa karai / dharma ghaDA baMgha DhIlau gharaI // tehana sisya milyo lakhamasI / tehanI buddhi hiyAthI khasI // TAlaI jina pratimAnuM mAna / dayA-dayA kari TAlai dAna // TAlas vinaya viveka vicAra / TAlai sAmAyika uccAra // usemaNAnUM TAlai nAma / bhamai paDhyA ghaNA tihi gAma // lakhamazI dekho, lAla bhAI dalapata bhAI vidyA mandira ke sagraha kI prati nambara 215, aura " jaina sAhitya kA makSipta itihAsa" pRSTha 507 / ukta kRti me Age calakara kahA gayA hai ki lokAzAha mata ke veSadhara vikrama saMvat 1534 me hue aura lagabhaga usI samaya me phIrojakhAna ne mandira tathA pauSadhazAlAo ko naSTa-bhrapTa karanA prArambha kara diyA thaa| isa prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa me lokAzAha aura lakhamazI ke mUrti-pUjA virodhI vicAro kA prabhAva tatkAlIna jana-mAnasa para paDanA svAbhAvika hI thA / loga rAjya Ataka se Atakita the / pauSadha-zAlA me jAne kI himmata bhI koI viralA hI kara pAtA thA / usa yuga me jaino ke hI nahI, balki kucha anya bhI bhAratIya jano ke mana me mandiro ke prati AkarSaNa kama hone lagA thA / ata mUrti pUjA ke virodha ke lie rAstA sApha thA, jisakA lAbha lokAzAha ko sahaja me hI mila gayA / ukta ullekha se dUsarI bAta yaha siddha hotI hai, ki lokAzAha kA pahalA virodha kevala sAdhu-sasthA ke prati thA, kintu Age calakara lakhamazI ke prabhAvazAlI sahayoga ke milane para usa virodha me se anya bhI aneka aMkura phUTa paDe / jaise - mUrti pUjA ke virodha ke sAtha-sAtha mandira aura tIrthayAtrA kA virodha bhI prArambha ho gayA / sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura dAna Adi ke viSaya me 367

Page #502
gurudeva zrI gla muni smRti-granya bhI matabheda utpanna ho gae the| matabhedo kI yaha paristhiti lagabhaga vikrama mavan 1548 meM thii| vikrama saMvat 1534 me to vaiSadharo kI utpatti hI huI thii| usake daga varSa bAda meM hI ye matabheda paTe ho gae the / ukta 1534 savat ke viSaya meM matabheda ga prakAra hai-1530, 1531 athavA 1538 / 1508 me, java lokAgAha dvAga virodha prArambha hunA, tabhI ukta sabhI virodhoM ke sambandha meM lokAzAha ne ekadama apanA mantavya prakaTa kara diyA hogA, sA mAnana kA aura vizvAsa karane kA koI kAraNa nahI hai / yayA meM lokAgAha aura layamagI ne jaise-jaise apane gAmna-gvAdhyAya ko Age baDhAyA, baime-vaise aneka vAto ke viSaya meM vicAra bheda kI kaTI Age baTanI rhii| ata apanI utpatti ke samaya se lekara Age ke dama varSoM taka pratimA-pUjA ke chor3ane ke mAtha-gAtha anya bhI aneka bAto yA parityAga kiyA hogA-yaha mocanA yathArya hai| veSa-parivartana lokAzAha kauna the? isake bAda meM yaha prazna uThatA hai kyA lokAgAha ne mAdhu kA vega grahaNa kiyA thA? isa bAta kA koI ullekha nahIM milatA, ki lokAgAha ne vigI ke pAma mimI prasAramA bana svIkAra kiyA ho / kyoki prAya sabhI kA yaha AkSepa hai, ki lokAgAha ne kimI ko apanA guru banAe vinA hI bhikSAcarI prArambha karadI thii| mere vicAra meM yaha vAta matya hai| lokAgAha ke lie yaha sambhava hI nahI thA, ki jima paramparA ke mAya meM virodha cala rahA ho, ugI meM me kimI ko guru svIkAra karake ve dIkSA grahaNa karane / isake atirikta uma paramparA kA koI bhI yani unheM dIkSA de, imakI bhI sambhAvanA bahuta kama thI / apanA lipana kA kAma choDapara vinamamavan 1508 me, jima pani parampaga kA unhoMne virodha kiyA, umI ke pAna dIkSA grahaNa karanA, kathamapi mambhavita nahIM jAna par3atA / parantu yaha bhI matya hai ki lokAgAha ne gRha-nyAga kiyA thA aura ba bhikSA-jIvI bhI bane the| bhANA-RSi vastuta jime lokAgaccha kahA jAtA hai, usakA prArambha 1508 meM nahIM, varika umameM jaba veSadhara hue, tabhI me mAnanA cAhie / kintu vepaghara kaba aura kame hae ? yaha bhI eka mavAna hai| vikrama mavat 1626 me racita pravacana-parIkSA ke anusAra kahA jAtA hai ki migehI ke samIpa araghaTTaka jime Aja aThavADA kahate hai, vahA~ ke rahane vAle pogvAla jAti ke bhANA nAma ke eka vyakti ne vikrama mavat 1533 me svaya hI vepa dhAraNa kiyA thA / ata nabhI me lokAzAha ke anuyAyI vaipadharI kI utpatti mAnI jAnI caahie| kamalasayama (1544-46) kA kahanA hai ki bhANA ke mata parivartana meM svaya lokAzAha nimitta nahI the / apitu lakhamazI ko preraNA me hI unakA vicAra parivartana huA thaa| kamala mayama ke kathanAnusAra bhANA ne bhikSAcArI kA vrata to liyA thA, para unako gaNanA na to yatiyo meM thI aura nahI zrAvako meN| ve na sAdhu the aura na gRhasya the / ata unakI gaNanA magha meM nahIM kI jAtI 360

Page #503
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAradhArA thI / pratIta hotA hai, ki bhANA ne vidhi-pUrvaka pAMca mahAvrato kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA thA, sAtha me unakA veSa bhI tatkAlIna sAdhuo se bhinna thA hii| "pravacana-parIkSA" ke anusAra tatkAlIna sAdhuo ke veSa me nimna vastuo kA samAveza thA 1. kamara me Dore se badhA huA colapaTTaka 2 rajoharaNa 3 mukhavastrikA 4 oDhane kI cAdara 5. kaSe para kabala 6. bAMye hAtha me daNDa 7 paramparAnusAra vidhi pUrvaka dono kAno me cheda parantu vi0 1629 me upAdhyAya dharmasAgara ne lokAgaccha ke jina viSadharo ko apanI A~kho se dekhA thA, uname rajoharaNa kA bheda thaa| unakA kahanA hai ki lokAgaccha ke veSadhara kevala nAma mAtra ke lie rajoharaNa rakhate hai aura vaha paramparAgata cale A rahe rajoharaNa se bhinna prakAra kA hai / ataH unake veSa ko sAdhu veSa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| lokAzAha kA veSa parantu lokAzAha kA veSa kaisA thA? yaha bhI eka vicAraNIya prazna hai| unake samakAlIna ghelA RSi ne unase unakI mAnyatA ke viSaya meM eka prazna pUchA thA, ki "Apa jaisA colapaTTaka pahanate hai, vaisA kisa sUtra me likhA hai ?" isa prazna para se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki lokAzAhaM tatkAlIna paramparA ke zvetAmbara sAdhu varga meM pracalita rIti ke anusAra colapaTTaka nahI pahanate the| sabhava hai ki unakA colapaTTaka pahanane kA Dhaga Aja ke sthAnakavAsI sAdhu jaisA hogA- isake lie dekhie-munirAja puNyavijaya ke saMgraha kI poyI nambara 7588 aura prazna nambara 86 / lokAzAha ke veSa ke viSaya me eka anya pothI me varNana isa prakAra milatA hai "navi oghau navi muNhtii| navi kaMbala navi daNDa // " yaha ullekha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyA mandira ke munirAja puNya vijaya jI ke sagraha kI pothI namvara 2328 kA hai / isa para se mAlUma hotA hai, ki lokAzAha ne svaya eka colapaTTaka aura dUsarI oDhane kI cAdara-ye do vastra rakhe hoge / pAtra bhI rahA thA / inake sivA anya jo bhI upakaraNa usa yuga ke sAdhu sampradAya me pracalita the, unako grahaNa nahIM kiyA hogaa| Age calakara ukta prati me hI yaha bhI likhA hai, ki 366

Page #504
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-prantha "sira muMDAvaI mala gharaI, viharadda phATA vesa | mala cIgaTa cIvara gharaI, pAtri ho na dIhi lepa / nIca kula loI AhAri..." ata yaha nizcaya - pUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai, ki ve pAna ramate the ora bhikSA-caryA karate the / parantu usa yuga ke sAdhuo me pracalita uccakula ko hI bhikSA lene kI prathA kA parityAga unhone kara diyA thA aura jahA~-tahA~ se bhikSA lenA prArambha kara diyA thaa| unakI yaha rIti jaina dharma kI prAcIna prathA ke anukUla thI / sambhavata uga yuga ke samAja ke virodha ke kAraNa bhI unako aisA karanA paDA / DhuMr3hiyA sampradAya Aja kA sthAnakavAsI samAja apane ko lokAzAha kA anuyAyI mAnatA hai / parantu vikrama saMvat 1629 meM racita " pravacana- parIkSA" ke lekhaka upAdhyAya dharmasAgara kA kathana hai, ki usa samaya me lokAzAha ke mArga kA anugamana karane vAle loga apane ko "vIrajina mArga ke anuyAyI" kahate the / bhANARSi kI paramparA ke anuyAyI bhI apane Apa ko bhANApanthI na kahakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahanA pasanda karate the / isa prakAra kA ullesa vizrAma 8 aura gAthA 12 me hai / yadyapi vartamAna kAla ke lokAgaccha ne lokAzAha ke nAma ko surakSita rakhA hai, tathApi usane mUrti-pUjA kA parityAga nahI kiyA, jaba ki lokAzAha ne svaya mUrti pUjA kA virodha kiyA thA / upAdhyAya dharmasAgara kRta "pravacana-parIkSA" me-jisakA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat 1629 hai - kahI para bhI DhuMDhiyA gabda kA ullekha nahI milatA / isake do abhiprAya ho sakate haiM - eka to usa samaya taka DhuMDhiyA sampradAya prakaTa nahI huA hogA, dUsare prakaTa hone para bhI vaha usa samaya taka prasiddha me nahI AyA hogA / sa0 1687 ke bAda to prAya DhUMDhiyA nAma se lokAzAha ke anuyAyI pahacAne jAte the / lavajI RSi lokAgaccha se DhuMDhiyA kava alaga hue, isa viSaya me aneka ullekha upalabdha hote hai / muni rAja zrI puNyavijaya jI ke sagraha kI pothI nambara 4837 me "mukhapatti carcA " me ullekha milatA hai, ki vikrama saMvat 1697 me buDhiyA sampradAya alaga huA thaa| ukta sagraha kI pothI nambara 5667 me vikrama saMvat 1687 me hI DhuMDhiyA sampradAya ke alaga hone kA ullekha milatA hai / pUjya amolaka RSi ne apanI zAstroddhAra mImAsA" me likhA hai, ki lokAgaccha ke yativara jaga jI se sUrata nivAsI lavajI ne vikrama saMvat 1705 me dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / parantu Age calakara lavajI apane guru se alaga ho gae the aura ve DhuMDhiyA kahalAne lage, kyoki ve DhuMDha arthAt TUTe-phUTe makAno me rahate the / AcArya AtmAnanda sUri ve apane "samyaktva - zalyodvAra" me hIrakalaza kI " " kumati vighvasa caupAI" ke AdhAra para likhA 370

Page #505
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA hai ki vikrama saMvat 1706 me bajaraga (arthAt yati vajaraga jI) paTTadhara hue aura unake ziSya lavajI jo sUrata ke rahane vAle the, unase pRthak hue| lavajI ke ziSya soma jI, unake ziSya kAna jI aura unake ziSya dharmadAsa jI-ina sabane TUTe-phUTe makAno me vAsa kiyA thA, ata ve saba DhuMDhiyA kahalAne lage / parantu lAlabhAI dalapata bhAI vidyA mandira kI pothI nambara 658 me batAyA gayA hai ki RSibhANA kA apane gurU ke sAtha vikrama savat 1775 me jhagaDA ho jAne ke kAraNa ve alaga ho gae the ora ve hI Age calakara DhuDhiyA ke nAma se prasiddha hue / sambhavata lekhaka kI galatI se vikrama saMvat 1705 kA 1775 ho gayA ho parantu adhikatara sambhAvanA yahI hai ki vikrama saMvat 1687 me DhuMDhiyA alaga ho gae the| prAdi-puruSa __ jisa prakAra terApantha sampradAya DhUMDhiyA sampradAya se pRthak hokara bhI bahuta samaya taka DhuMDhiyA ke nAma se hI pahacAnA jAtA rahA thA, usI prakAra yaha svAbhAvika hai, ki lokAgaccha se pRthak hone ke bAda bhI DhuMDhiyA sampradAya lokAgaccha ke nAma se paricita rahA ho aura cUki lokAzAha mUrti-pUjA ke virodha me the / ata mUrti-pUjA ke virodhI anya bhI sampradAyo kA jhukAva lokAzAha kI ora honA asvAbhAvika nahI thA, sambhavata isI AdhAra para lokAzAha ku~DhiyA pantha ke Adi-puruSa mAne jAte rahe hoge, parantu satya to yaha hai, ki jisa-jisa vyakti ke kAraNa mUla sampradAya se upasampradAya pRthaka humA, usa usa vyakti ko hI usa sampradAya kA Adi-puruSa mAnanA ucita eva nyAya saMgata hai| jaise ki mUrti pUjA virodhI hone para bhI Aja kA terA pantha sampradAya apane Apako lokAzAha kA anuyAyI na kahakara, bhIkhaNa jI kA anuyAyI kahatA hai aura apane sampradAya kA Adi puruSa unhI ko mAnatA hai / sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke antargata bhI jisa vyakti ne jisa pradeza me rahakara sudhAra kiyA, usa vyakti kI sampradAya usa pradeza ke nAma para khar3I ho gii| jaise gujarAta aura saurASTra me--lIbaDI, boTAda, gauDalA, baravAlA aura sAyalA Adi / mAlavA me dharmadAsajI kI sampradAya / mAravADa, me hukamacandra jI kI sampradAya aura jayamalajI kI sampradAya / uttara pradeza me pUjya manoharadAsa jI kI sampradAya aura pajAba me amarasiMha jI kI sampradAya Adi / isa prakAra ina saba sampradAyo me aura unake upasampradAyo me unake Adi-puruSo kA nAma Aja bhI surakSita hai| lekina ina sabhI sampradAyo aura upasampradAyo ke mUla me mUrti-pUjA virodha hI eka aisI vastu hai, ki una sabakA sambandha lokAzAha ke sAtha me joDa detI hai| jisa prakAra jaina dharma kI sabhI zAkhA eva upazAkhAo kA sambandha anta me bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAtha me svata hI jur3a jAtA hai| lokAgaccha dvArA punaH mUrti-pUjA kA svIkAra eka prazna avazya hI vicAraNIya hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki jaba lokAzAha ne mUrti pUjA kA ghora virodha kiyA thA, taba usI ke anuyAyI lokAgaccha ne phira se mUrti-pUjA ko kyo svIkAra kara liyA? vaha kyo aura kaba se huA? isake uttara meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki lokAzAha ke kucha kAla vAda taka to unake anuyAyI unake mArga para calate rahe, parantu Age calakara jaba anuyAyiyo ke mana kA joza 371

Page #506
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha zAnta ho gayA, taba unhoMne lokAzAha kI mUrti-pUjA virodhI mAnyatA ko dhIre-dhIre choDa diyA hogaa| isa sambandha meM vikrama saMvat 1626 me racita "pravacana-parIkSA" meM spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki AcArya hIravijaya jI ne eka aisA apUrva kArya kiyA thA, jo jaina gAmana ke mamagra itihAma meM adbhuta thaa| vaha kArya, yahI thA, ki unhoMne lokAzAha ke anuyAyiyo ko yukti aura tarka meM mamajhA diyA thA, ki mUrti-pUjA kA virodha ucita eva nyAya saMgata nahI hai / phalata lokAzAha ke hI anuyAyI meghajI RSi ne apane ziSya parivAra ke sAtha meM akabara ko sAkSI banA kara ahamadAvAda meM A0 hIra vijayajI ko nizrAya me puna dIkSA grahaNa karalI thii| isa ghaTanA kA prabhAva lokAgAha ke anya anuyAyiyoM para bhI avazya paDA hogA / isa prakAra mUrti-pUjA ke virodhiyoM meM phira se mUrti pUjA kA prArambha huA hogaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki Age calakara lokAgaccha ne apane Adi-purupa ke nAma ko to murakSita rakhA, parantu unake mUla sandeza ko bhulAkara phira se mUrti-pUjA prArambha kara dii| isa viSaya meM vizepa vicAra to lokAgaccha ke itihAsa kA patA lagane para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| kevala anumAna aura kalpanA ke AdhAra para matya kA nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lokAzAha kA zAstra-jJAna mUrti-pUjaka paramparA kI ora se lokAzAha para sabase baDA AkSepa yaha thA ki vaha to kevala eka lipika thA arthAt lahiyA thA-zAstra likhakara apanA nirvAha karane vAlA thaa| parantu "lukAnA sahiyA 58 vola" aura "lukAnI hu~DI 33 bola" ke adhyayana meM ukta AkSepa asatya pramANita ho jAtA hai| mAdhAraNa lahiyA zAstra jJAna kI itanI gaharAI me kaime pahuMca sakatA hai ? ata lokAgAha ko zAstra-jAna nahI yA yaha AkSepa kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| kyoki pUrvokta 58 bola me aura 33 vola meM, AcArAga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAga, samavAyAga, dazAzruta skanya, bhagavatI, mAtAdharmakathAga, rAjapraznIya, anuyogadvAra, nandI sUtra, jJAtAdharmakathAga kI TIkA, uttarAdhyayana, aupapAtika sUtra, jIvAbhigama, upAsaka dazA, prazna vyAkaraNa, dazavakAlikasUtra, prajJApanA, AcArAga niyukti aura AcArAga vRtti, vipAka, uttarAdhyayana cUNi tathA vRtti, Avazyaka niyukti, bRhatkalpa vRtti tathA cUNi aura nizIya cUNi Adi meM se aneka pATho kA avataraNa karake vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| isa para se bhalI bhAMti jJAta ho sakatA hai ki lokAzAha kevala lipika hI nahIM the, unhe zAstro kA vistRta jJAna thaa| sAmAnya lahiyA itanI carcA kaise kregaa| vinamra svabhAva pUrvokta bolo kI carcA ke adhyayana se lokAzAha ke vinamra tayA vinIta svabhAva kA bhI patA calatA hai| lokAzAha ke aneka virodhiyo me jo kaTutA, kaThoratA aura tIkhApana thA, umakA jarA bhI AbhAsa lokAzAha kI vANI me pratIta nahI hotA / ve apane virodhiyo ko vinamra-bhASA me yahI kahate the-"jo buddhimAna haiM, ve merI bAto para vicAra kare / jo vivekI hai ve merI bAto ko soce aura smjhe|" isa 372

Page #507
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA prakAra se ve apane virodhiyo se apanI bAto para vicAra karane kI prArthanA karate the| satya ko samajhane ke lie vinatI karate the / isase unake citta kI zAnti kA aura apane virodhiyo ko uttara dene kI unakI madhura zailI kA paricaya milatA hai| jahA~ vicAro ke saMgharSa kA avasara AtA hai, vahA~ para kucha na kucha thoDI-bahuta kaTutA A hI jAtI hai, kintu lokAzAha me yaha kaTutA AI nahI, yaha nissandeha satya hai| dharma-pracAra lokAzAha ne jisa satya kI pratIti kI thI, yadi usakA unhone pracAra kiyA, to isame unakA koI aparAdha bhI nahIM thaa| kyoki pratyeka vyakti apane vicAro ke pracAra me svatantra hai / lagabhaga paccIsa varSoM taka lokAzAha ne virodhiyo kA virodha sahana kiyA, isake bAda unake bahuta se anuyAyI ho gae aura uname se aneka logo ne sAdhu vepa dhAraNa karake unake mata kA pracAra bhI kiyA thaa| unakA pracAra kaisA aura kitanA huA? isame kucha bhI nizcaya pUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| phira bhI itanA anumAna to lagAyA hI jA sakatA hai, ki unake pracAra kA kSetra pahale sImita hogA aura phira dhIre-dhIre phailatA-phailatA Age baDhA hogA / unake pracAra kI paddhati yUnAna ke prasiddha dArzanika sukarAta aura unake ziSyo jaisI rahI hogI, jisame savAda aura praznottara tathA carcA-vArtA karake apane vicAro ko abhivyakta kiyA jAtA thA, kyoki Aja jaise pracAra sAdhana usa yuga me kahA the? parantu unake pracAra kI mandatA kA sabase prabala pramANa yahI hai, ki paccIsa varSoM kI lambI avadhi taka bhI unhe koI unake matAnusAra sAdhuvepa dhAraNa karane vAlA nahI milA / sampradAyo ke itihAsa ko dekhane se isa bAta kA nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki jaba kisI bhI mAnyatA kA aikAntika virodha khaDA kiyA jAtA hai, taba hI sampradAya banatA hai / yadi virodha karane vAlo me, viveka ho, to sampradAya khaDA nahI ho sktaa| viveka se kAma lene para to kisI bhI mAnyatA ke guNa aura dopa dono dikhAnA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / aisI paristhitiyo me nayA sampradAya bana nahI sktaa| aikAntika Agraha me se hI sapradAya kA nirmANa hotA hai / ataeva yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki anekAnta ke Azraya se sampradAya panapa nahIM sktaa| yaha to ekAntavAda me hI panapa sakatA hai| lokAzAha ke viSaya me aisA hI kucha ghaTita huaa| unhone apanA eka vicAra-sUtra banAyA, ki "jahA~ para dayA hai, vahA~ dharma hai| tathA jahA~ hiMsA hai vahA~ adhrm|" isa vicAra-sUtra ke AdhAra para unhone pratimA-pUjA kA virodha kiyA / kyoki lokAzAha ke vicAra ke anusAra pratimA ke nirmANa me hiMsA thI aura usake pUjA ke prakAra me bhI hiMsA thI / parantu yahA~ para lokAzAha nizcaya-naya aura vyavahAra-naya ke samanvaya ko bhUla gae the| manuSya apanI yogyatA ke anusAra hI dharma ke mArga para agrasara hotA hai| kisI bhI sAdhanA me adhikArI bheda ko samajhanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / dharma kI jo sAdhanA 13 ve guNasthAna se 14 ve guNasthAna me jAne ke lie hotI hai, vahI sAdhanA prathama guNasthAna vAle ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai-isa prakAra kA Agraha karane se sAmAnya vyakti ko dharma ke mArga para

Page #508
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha kaise lAyA jA sakatA hai ? sAdhanA ke mArga para isa prakAra ekAnta Agraha se kAma nahIM calatA / kyoMki sabhI sAdhako kI yogyatA samAna nahI ho sakatI / ata lokAzAha jaba yaha kahate hai ki mUrti-pUjA mokSa kA sAdhana na hokara sasAra vRddhi kA kAraNa hai, taba unakI isa bAta me Agraha pratIta hone lagatA hai| yaha mAna liyA jAe ki mUrti-pUjA meM jo aneka prakAra ke ADambara A cuke hai aura una ADambaro ke kAraNa mUrti-pUjA meM hiMsA ko avakAza mila jAtA hai| phira bhI vaha ekAnta sasAra kA hI kAraNa hai, yaha kaise kahA jAe / pUjA meM hiMsA kI vicAraNA lokAzAha ne apanI mAnyatA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie tathA zAstra ke tAtparya ko apane anukUla banAne ke lie jo prayala kiyA thA, usame bhI unakI mampradAya bhAvanA hI musya thii| mAna liyA jAe, ki prArambha meM jaina dharma meM mUrti-pUjA nahI thI, parantu bhagavAna ne yaha to kahI bhI nahI kahA hai, ki jo prAcIna paramparA se prApta nahIM hai, use nahIM karanA cAhie / jana-dharma ke itihAsa meM mUrtipUjA kA praveza eka sAdhana ke rUpa meM huA thaa| deza-kAla kI AvazyakatA ne uma sAdhana ko prastuta kiyA aura logo ne use apanA liyaa| usa sAdhana meM AI huI burAiyo ko dUra karanA eka bAta hai, aura usa sAdhana kA hI nirantara virodha karanA yaha eka alaga bAta hai / yadi kapar3e meM maila laga jAtA hai, to use sApha kara liyA jAtA hai na ki use sarvathA pheka diyA jaae| kevala sAdhAraNa-sI hiMsA ke kAraNa sampUrNa mUrti kA virodha karanA ucita nahIM thA / upadeza to yaha honA cAhie thA, ki mUrti pUjA me hone vAlI hiMsA ko TAlA jaae| kintu lokAzAha ne mUrti-pUjA ko hI miTAne kA prayatna kiyA / isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki hiMsA kA sUkSma vicAra karate-karate nava koTi ko himA se dUra nahI rahA jA sakatA, ataeva kisI ko sAdhu bhI nahIM bananA cAhie, pratyArayAna bhI nahIM karanA cAhie-hisA kI vicAraNA me itanI dUra taka jAnA par3A / isa para se patA calatA hai, ki hiMsA kA vicAra karate samaya viveka se kAma nahIM liyA gyaa| mUrti virodha kI anukUlatA lokAzAha ke viSaya me yaha bhI ullekha milatA hai, ki muslima zAsako kA bhI unako sahayoga eva bala milA thaa| kyoki muslima zAsaka svabhAva se hI mUrti-pUjA ke virodhI the| ata. yadi lokAzAha ko muslima zAsako kA sahayoga eva bala mila gayA ho, to isame koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM / parantu itanA to nizcayapUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki mUrti-pUjA me bAhya ADambara bahuta baDha gayA thaa| jaba ki muslima zAsaka mUrti-pUjA ke sarvathA virodhI the, aise avasara para lokAzAha ke lie mUrtipUjA kA virodha bahuta sarala ho gayA thaa| usa yuga kI janatA ne vicAra kiyA ki mUrti-pUjA kA virodha karane se bAdazAha khuza hotA hai, to janatA ne khule rUpa me lokAzAha kA samarthana kara diyA ho, to koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN| 374

Page #509
lokAzAha aura unako vicAra-dhArA yaha bAta nizcaya pUrvaka kahI jA sakatI hai, ki lokAzAha ne mUrti-pUjA kA virodha avazya kiyA thA aura unhone apane anuyAyiyo ko ahiMsA ke utkaTa mArga para le jAne kA prayatna kiyA aura usame ve azata saphala bhI hue / kriyA kI pratikriyA bhI hotI hai| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra jaise-jaise aura jitanI tIvratA se lokAzAha ke anuyAyiyo ne mUrti-pUjA kA niSedha kiyA, vaise-vaise aura utanI hI tIvratA se mUrti-pUjako kA mUrti-pUjA me vizvAsa dRDha hotA gyaa| jaba lokAzAha ne mUrti pUjA kA virodha zAstra ke AdhAra para karanA Arambha kiyA, taba mUrti-pUjako ne unhI zAstro ke AdhAra para mUrti-pUjA kA prabala samarthana bhI kiyA / phalata jo loga lokAzAha ke anuyAyI nahI the, unake mana me mUrti-pUjA kI dRDha AsthA jama gii| mUrti-pUjA ke samarthana me jo dalIla aura tarka die jAte haiM, uname se zAstra ke anusAra eka tarka yaha bhI hai ki dazavaikAlika-sUtra me striyo kA citra dekhane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai, ki usa citra ko dekhane se mana me vikAra kI utpatti hotI hai / jaba ki sAmAnya citra ko dekhakara mana me vikAra kI utpatti ho sakatI hai, taba bhagavAna kI mUrti ke darzana karane se manuSya ke citta me samatAbhAva kI utpatti kyo nahI hogI ? ata mUrti-pUjA kA virodha karanA vyartha hai / isa tarka me tathya avazya hai / parantu isake uttara me yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki nizcaya hI bhagavAna kI mUrti ko dekhakara samatA utpanna honI cAhie, parantu zataM itanI hI hai ki vaha mUrti mana me samatA-bhAva paidA kara sake, isa rUpa me rahanI cAhie / yadi mUrti ADambara pUrNa hai, rezamI vastra, hIre, motI, panne eva AbhUSaNo se ladI hai, taba vaha darzana karane vAle ke citta me samatA paidA na karake viSamatA paidA kregii| isa sthiti me vaha eka prazama-rasa-nimagna vyakti kA nahI, balki eka sampanna vyakti kA citra upasthita karatI hai| phira usase sasAra ke bAla jIvo ko prazama aura vairAgya kI preraNA kaise mila sakatI hai? Aja ke mUrti-pUjako ko isa para gambhIratA ke sAtha vicAra karanA cAhie / lokAzAha ne bhI apane yuga me yahI kucha kiyA thaa| kyoki usa yuga me mUrti-pUjA me atyadhika vikAra paidA ho gae the| una vikAro kA virodha honA hI cAhie thA aura vaha lokAzAha ke dvArA huA bhii| mata meM parivartana parantu Age calakara lokAzAha ke mata kA virodha karane vAle bhI aneka nikala Ae aura uname se eka varga aisA bhI nikalA, jisane viveka aura buddhimattA ke sAtha ukta samasyA para gambhIratA se vicAra kiyaa| unhoMne lokAzAha ke prazno kA uttara zAstra ke AdhAra para zAnta-bhAva se diyA / isakA pariNAma yaha nikalA, ki lokAzAha ke bahuta se anuyAyI puna mUrti-pUjaka bana gae / jina logo ne mUrti-pUjA meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA vicAra na karake kevala bhAvanA vaza mUrti-pUjA ko chor3a diyA thA, unhe samajhAne vAlA jaba eka buddhimAna varga mila gayA, to puna mUrti-pUjA kI ora lauTa paDe / isa prakAra ke lekhako ne lokAzAha kI vicAradhArA ko manda kara diyA / jaba virodhI pakSa kI ora se kaTu avivekI virodha lokAzAha kA kiyA gayA, taba unakA mana utanA hI adhika baDhA aura panapA, parantu 375

Page #510
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha isake viparIta java zAnta citta vAle lekhako ne virodha kI Aga kA upagamana kara diyA, to lokAgAha kI pragati manda paDa gaI aura eka prakAra se vaha vya bhI gaI / kucha dUsare lepako ne lokAgAha ke virodha me AvezapUrNa-bhASA meM bahuta kucha likhA thaa| isa prakAra ke mAhitya me dalIla aura taka se adhika krodha aura ropa hI pratIta hotA hai| usame lokAzAha ko badanAma karane kI bhAvanA vizeSa rupa me parilakSita hotI hai / phalata pakSa aura vipakSa dono ora me ghAta aura pratidhAna calate hai tathA dUpita sAhitya kI racanA hotI hai / sthAnakavAmiyoM ne bhI isa prakAra kA yoTA bahuta mAhitya liyA hI thaa| jo loga vicAra karane meM samartha nahI the, ve apanI-apanI sampradAya meM dRDha rhe| isa prakAra mUrtipUjaka mampradAya ke dUpita mAhitya kA phala sthAnakavAmI sampradAya ko sudRDha karane meM mahAyaka spa se hI siddha huA, jo unako abhISTa nahIM thA / ata viveka gvIkara kucha bhI kahanA aura lipanA anucita hI hai| ekAnta prAcAra lokAgAha ne "paDhama nANa tamo dayA" isa mUtra vAkya ke eka aga ko lekara dayA para to bhAra diyA, para jJAna ko gauNa kara diyA / jAna-zUnya jaDa kriyA me aneka anayaM khaDe ho ge| sthAnakavAsI parampaga jJAna-zUnya bana gaI / isa ekAntavAda kA pariNAma lokAgAha ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie acchA nahIM rahA / virodhI pakSa ke logo ne lokAzAha para yaha AkSepa kiyA thA, ki ve jJAna ko gauNa karake eka mAtra kriyA para jora dete haiM / isa AkSepa meM kucha satyatA to avazya thii| kyoki isa paramparA ke mAdhuo ne mAtra dayA aura tapasyA ke bala para hI pUjyatva prApta karane kA prayala kiyA thaa| unakI pratiSThA kA AdhAra kevala ghora kriyA kANDa hI raha gayA yA / parantu zAna-pakSa kA nirAdara karane ke kAraNa uma sampradAya meM aise samartha sAdhu nahI nikala sake, jo mUrti-pUjaka vidvAna mAdhuo ko yayA uttara de makate / yahI kAraNa hai ki lokAzAha ke anuyAyiyo me me bahuto ne bAda meM puna dharma-parivartana kara liyA aura mUrti pUjaka sampradAya me jA pahuMce / dharma parivartana ke aneka ullaya poyI-panno meM upalabdha hote haiM / lagabhaga 500 varSoM ke itihAsa me lokAzAha kI paramparA ke kisI muni ne kisI mahatvapUrNa grantha kI racanA kI ho, yaha dekhane me nahI AyA / kevala dayA para bhAra dene me aura jJAna kA mArga banda kara dene kA hI yaha phala hai| Aja kI isa vIsavI sadI meM jJAna aura vijJAna kA pracAra aura prasAra bahuta baDha gayA hai / jJAna aura vijJAna ke vividha kSetro me apanA prabhutva sthApita karane vAlA koI bhI munirAja Aja dIgva nahI paDatA / isa vartamAna zatAbdI meM bhI uma prAcIna jAna paramparA kA jo bahumUlya uttarAdhikAra hai, umakI bhI upekSA kI jA rahI hai| yogodvahana ke binA Agama paThana lokAzAha ne guru-mukha se zAstra paDhane kI paramparA kA virodha kiyA aura sabake lie zAstra paDhane kA dvAra khola diyA / hara kisI ko apanI buddhi se artha lagAne kI eTa de dI / zAstra adhyayana ke lie usa kAla mai aura Aja bhI mUrti pUjaka paramparA meM pracalita yogodvavahana kI prakriyA ko sarvathA asvI 376

Page #511
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAradhArA kAra kara diyA / lokAzAha svaya lipika the / ata unhe to yogodahana ke binA hI zAstra adhyayana kA avasara mila gayA thaa| aura jo lAbha unhe milA, vaha unake anuyAyiyo ko kyo na mile? lokAzAha kA aisA vicAra rahA hogA / usa yuga ke virodhI logo dvArA una para yaha AkSepa bhI hotA rahA thA, ki Apane zAstra avazya paDhe hai, parantu guru mukha se nahI paDhe / ata. Apake jJAna ko vizuddha jJAna nahI mAnA jA sakatA / lokAzAha ne sabake lie zAstra paDhane kA dvAra kholakara eka bahuta baDI krAnti kI thI, parantu dUsarI ora caritra para, kriyA para eva dayA para adhika bhAra dekara jJAna ke vikAsa kA mArga bhI banda kara diyA / phalata. unake anuyAyiyo me kriyA-mArga to khUba calA, parantu jJAna-mArga prAya banda-sA hI ho gayA / usa yuga ke virodhI loga lokAzAha para maha bhI AkSepa karate the, ki bhagavAn ne to jJAna,darzana aura caritra tIno ko milAkara mokSa-mArga kahA hai, phira Apa kevala caritra para hI itanA bhAra kyo dete hai ? jJAna ke binA caritra vizuddha nahI banatA / virodhiyo ke ukta AkSepa me satyAza avazya thA / Aja bhI sthAnakavAsI paramparA me jJAna kI kamI pratyakSa hI hai / yaha saba kucha jJAna-mArga ke virodha kA hI pratiphala hai, jo kabhI usake pUrva-puruSo ne binA soce-samajhe kiyA thaa| mUrti-pUjaka paramparA kA yaha kahanA ki guru mukha se hI zAstra paDhanA, yaha unakA ekAnta Agraha thA / kyoki isa ekAnta Agraha ke kAraNa hI jaino ne bahuta kucha kho diyA hai / guru-granthI ke doSa ke kAraNa hI to jaina paramparA me se aneka vidyAo kA lopa ho gyaa| mata dono pakSo kA ekAntavAda ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| zrAvaka bhI zAstra par3ha sakatA hai usa yuga meM mUrtipUjaka paramparA ke anusAra zrAvaka ke lie zAstra adhyayana kA niSedha thA / sAghu / varga zrAvaka ko mUla pATha nahI paDhAtA thA, kevala artha bodha karAnA hI ucita samajhatA thA / parantu isa mAnyatA ke virodha me lokAzAha ne zrAvako ke lie bhI zAstra adhyayana kA dvAra khola diyA thaa| isa bAta kA ullekha aneka sthAno para kI gaI carcA se vidita hotA hai / phira bhI usakA lAbha uThAne vAle zrAvako kI saMkhyA nagaNya jaisI hI thii| isakA mukhya kAraNa mujhe to yaha pratIta hotA hai ki jJAna-sAdhanA kI apekSA AcAra para hI adhika bhAra diyA gayA thaa| Agama aura TIkAe~ Aja kA sthAnakavAsI sampradAya aura usame se utpanna terApantha sampradAya kevala battIsa mUla Agamo ko hI pramANa mAnatA hai / Agamo kI vyAkhyA niyukti / bhASya, pUNi aura TIkAmo ko pramANa na mAnane kA Agraha dono kA samAna hai / parantu usake pravartaka lokAzAha ko to paitAlIsa Agama pramANa the, isakA ullekha milatA hai / ukta dono hasta-pratiyo me battIsa Agamo ko hI pramANa mAnane jaisA kisI bhI prakAra kA Agraha nahI hai| lokAzAha to yaha kahate hai ki "niyukti, bhASya, cUNi, vRtti aura TIkAo me jo sUtra viruddha bAte hai, unhe pramANa kase mAnA jA sakatA hai ?" lekina jinakA siddhAnta-sUtro ke sAtha me mela baiTha jAtA hai, unhe pramANa mAnane me kyA hAni hai ? mUla Agamo me bhI kevala battIsa hI

Page #512
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya nahI, balki paitAlIsa Agama unhe mAnya the / yaha bAta unase pUche gae eka prazna para se phalita hotI hai| eka hasta-prati me likhA hai, ki lokAzAha se pUchA jAe, ki kitane siddhAnta-sUtro ko Apa pramANa mAnate hai? yadi ve kahate hai, ki paMtAlIsa ko, to una paMtAlIsa siddhAnta-sUtro kA nAma unase lisA liyA jAe / kyoki carcA karane se pUrva isalie likhanA Avazyaka hai ki unakA AdhAra hame jJAta ho jaae| ukta hasta-prati me hI Age cala kara kahA hai-"yadi Apa "piNDa niyukti" ko pramANa nahIM mAnate hai, to batAie, ki Apane Agamo kI paitAlIsa sakhyA pUrI kaise kI ? isa prakAra ke ullekha ke lie dekhie lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyA mandira ke zrI puNyavijaya jI ke sagraha kI prati nambara 3406 me prazna 1 tathA 2 / AgamoM kI saMkhyA meM matabheda nissandeha lokAzAha ke lagabhaga 100 varSa vAda bhI Agamo kI saMkhyA ke vipaya me mataikya nahI ho sakA thA / vikrama saMvat 1629 me lisita "pravacana-parIkSA" me upAdhyAya dharmasAgara jI ne spaSTa batalAyA hai ki lokAzAha ke anuyAyiyo me kucha 27 sUtro ko pramANa mAnate hai, aura kucha 26 ko / Age calakara isa prakAra kA ullekha bhI milatA hai, ki 30 sUtro ko pramANa mAnate haiM / dekhie-suyavicAra Ananda jI kalyANa jI ke zAntisAgara sagraha kI prati lAlabhAI dalapata bhAI vidyA mandira nambara 506 me / isa prati me 30 sUtro ke AdhAra para hI mUrti pUjaka sampradAya kI ora se mUrti-pUjA kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai / isase 30 sUtro kI mAnyatA phalita hotI hai / isa para se yaha kalpanA sahaja hI kI jA sakatI hai ki lokAzAha ne svaya to usa kAla meM mAnya Agamo kI kucha hI vAto para-vizeSata vRtti aura TIkA kI kucha bAto para Apatti kI hogI / parantu Age calakara to unake anuyAyiyo ne, jinhe Agama aura unakI TIkAmao kA vizeSa jJAna nahIM hogA, jo loga zAstro kA artha kevala TabbAko ke AdhAra para hI karate hoge-unhone khulakara Agamo kI vRtti aura TIkAmao kA bahiSkAra kiyA thaa| unhoMne aisA karake apane sampradAya kA koI hita kiyA thA, yaha nahI mAnA jA sakatA / lokAzAha ne zAstra adhyayana kA jo dvAra sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie kholAthA, use sakucita kara diyA gyaa| phalata sthAnakavAsI sampradAya me prAkRta aura saskRta paDhane kI pravRtti kA lopa ho gayA / isa bIsavI sadI me usa pravRtti ko puna. cAlU karane ke lie sthAnakavAsI sAdhu varga ko kAphI sagharSa karanA paDA hai / aura Aja kA sAdhu varga-jisame mukhyata. sthAnakavAsI aura terApanya hai-phira se Agamo kI niyukti, bhASya, cUNi, vRtti aura saskRta TIkAo ke adhyayana kI ora jhukA hai / parantu kahanA cAhie, ki kucha vidvAno ko choDakara, zepa me abhI taka prauDhatA aura gambhIratA nahIM A sakI hai / battIsa pAgama mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sthAnakavAsI paramparA me 32 Agamo kI mAnyatA-duThiyA sampradAya kI sthApanA ke bAda me hI huI hogii| kyoki paravartI sAhitya me sarvatra 32 kA hI ullekha upalabdha hotA

Page #513
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA hai| munirAja puNyavijaya jI ke saMgraha kI daza praznarUpa "duDhaka huDI" me-prati nambara 2515 jisakI pratilipi vikrama saMvat 1884 me huI-eka prazna kiyA gayA hai, ki Apa nandI sUtra ko to mAnate hI hai / usame aneka aise Agamo kA ullekha hai, jo Apako mAnyatA ke anusAra 32 se bAhara hai / phira Apa 32 ko hI kyo mAnate hai ? mUla 32 hI Agamako mAnyatA rUDha ho jAne ke bAda TIkA Adi kA abhyAsa lupta ho gyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa paramparA me kitane hI aitihAsika tathyo kA lopa ho gayA / jJAna kA bahubhAga hAtha se nikala gyaa| Agama ke kartA kauna ? sthAnakavAsI paramparA kI mAnyatA ke anusAra 32 Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI hai| parantu 32 me parigaNita dazavakAlika sUtra gaNaprakRta na hokara AcArya zayyabhavakRta hai| jaba ki sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke vizvAsa ke anusAra sabhI Agama arthata bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI aura zabdata gaNadharakRta hai / isa visaMgati kA usake pAsa koI samAdhAna nahIM hai / vRtti aura TIkAo kI upekSA karake isa paramparA ne apanA kisI prakAra kA hita sAdhana nahI kiyaa| niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA yuga kI paramparA isake hAtho se nikala gii| phalata sthAnakavAsI sampradAya me Aja AcAra aura vicAra kI bahuta-sI bAteM aisI hai, jinake viSaya me usake dvArA mAnya 32 Agamo me kucha bhI ullekha nahI haikevala paramparAgata hI haiM / ata TIkA-yuga kI samagna paramparA ko na mAnane para bahuta-sI bAte nirmUla bana jAtI hai, yA phira unhe navIna mAnanA hI par3egA / usa sthiti me yaha dAvA galata hogA, ki hama hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sacce anuyAyI hai / sampradAya-bheda dharmasAgara upAdhyAyakRta "pravacana-parIkSA" ke anusAra lokAzAha ke sabhI anuyAyI bhI apane Apa ko lokAzAha kA anuyAyI nahI mAnate the| ve apane Apa ko vIra jinamArga kA anuyAyI kahate the| isI prakAra bhANA RSi ke anuyAyI apane Apako vIra mArga kA anuyAyI mAnate the| aisA kyo mAnate the| isa viSaya me "pravacana-parIkSA" ke vizrAma 8 aura gAthA 12 ko TIkA meM batAyA gayA hai, ki lokAzAha ke anuyAyI do gaccho' me vibhakta the-gurjarIya arthAt gujarAta ke aura dUsare nAgapurIya arthAt nAgaura ke / bhANA ne vi0 1533 me svaya hI veSa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| ata lokAzAha unake guru nahI ho skte| pravacana-parIkSA kAra ke yuga me bhANA kI paramparA me dIkSita kezavasiMha vidyamAna the' aura ve gujarAta ke lokAgaccha ke the / parantu jisa samaya bhANA ke pAMcave pATa para jagamAla hue, usa samaya rUpacandra jI ne nAgapura arthAt nAgaura me svaya dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| aura parSi ke nAma se prasiddha hue| unhone vikrama saMvat 1584 me alaga hokara nAgaurIgaccha kI sthApanA kI thii| isa prakAra bhANA kI jo paramparA calI A rahI thii| vaha gujarAta ke lokAgaccha ke nAma se prasiddha huI / isa para se mAlUma par3atA hai ki gujarAta me lokAzAha aura lakhamazI ne milakara jo vicAra kA pracAra kiyA, usakA 376

Page #514
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-granya prabhAva mAravADa taka pahuMcA thA / aura vahA~ para bhI guga ke binA hI dIkSA lene kI prathA prArambha ho gaI thii| ukta varNana se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki mUrti-pUjA vigaMdhI hone ke kAraNa hI ye saba lokAgacchIya kahe jAte the / parantu prArambha meM unakA koI vyavasthita eva maghaTita gaccha nahI banA thaa| dhIredhIre gaccha kA vikAsa huA hogaa| mukha-vastrikA kI carcA lokAzAha ne apane yuga meM mUrti-pUjA aura tatmavaddha anya bahuta-mI vAto kA virodha kiyA thaa| isame kisI bhI prakAra kI zakA ko avakAza nahIM hai / parantu musa-vampikA ke viSaya meM unake kyA vicAra the? isa viSaya me vicAraNA ko avazyakatA hai| jahAM taka muga-basmikA kI mattA kA aura usakI upayogitA kA savAla hai, umama mUrti-pUjaka aura nyAnasvAmI parampaga meM kisI bhI prakAra vicAra-vibheda nahI hai| isameM mUla AgamI kA bhI AdhAra hai hI / ata musa-vastrimA kI mattA aura upayogitA meM bheda na hokara, usake prayoga meM hI vastuta vicAra-bheda rahA huA hai / zvetAmbara paramparA ko zAkhA aura upazAkhAoM meM mukha-vastrikA kA prayoga tIna paddhatiyoM meM kiyA jAtA rahA hai 1. mukha-castrikA kI ATha parata banAkara, usame Doga DAlakara, madA muna para bAMdhe rkhnaa| 2 kAna meM mukha-vastrikA ke donoM kono ko pirokara kevala vyAkhyAna ke mamaya mugma aura nAka dono Dhaka rkhnaa| 3. mukha-vastrikA ko hAtha me rakha rakhanA, jaba volanA ho, taba mumba ko Dhaka lenaa| pahalI paddhati kA pracalana Aja ke mamagra sthAnakavAsI sampradAyoM meM aura terApanya meM hai / dUsarI paddhati lokAgaccha ke yatiyo me aura kucha savaMgI santo me rahI hai| tIsarI paddhati Aja ke samasta zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA meM cala rahI hai| parantu aitihAsika dRSTi se vicAra karane para mujhe aimA pratIta hotA hai, ki lokAzAha ne DorA DAlakara mukha-vastrikA nahI vApI thii| bhANA bhI sAdhuvepa dhAraNa karate samaya meM musa-vastrikA ke viSaya meM cAlU paramparA se alaga nahIM hue the| phira vAdhane kI prathA kaba se cala pdd'ii| isa viSaya meM munirAja puNyavijaya jI ke sagraha kI prati nambara 4837 meM batAyA gayA hai, ki vuddhivijayajI ke kathanAnusAra mukha-castrikA ko hAtha me rakhane kA pracalana prAcIna yuga me thA / parantu vikrama saMvat 1008 meM kAno ke chedo me mukha vastrikA ke kono ko pirokara vyAkhyAna ke samaya vAghane kI paramparA prArambha huii| phira vikrama saMvat 1531 me (kisI ke mata me 1530, 1533, 1534) me lokAgaccha zurU huaa| usa gaccha ke uttarAdhikArI yatiyo ne mukha-vastrikA me taNiyA arthAta kama TAMkakara eva mukhabAMdhakara vyAkhyAna dene kI paramparA calI / buddhi vijaya jI ne Age batAyA hai ki vikrama saMvat 1687 me DhuDhiyA panya ke logo ne mukha-vastrikA me DorA DAlakara mukha-vastrikA sadA vAdhe rakhanA prArambha kiyA / 380

Page #515
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAra-dhArA isa carcA se siddha hotA hai, ki lokAzAha ne svaya to mukha-vastrikA nahI bAdhI thI / dUsarI bAta isa carcA se yaha siddha hotI hai, ki Aja ke sthAnakavAsI aura terApantha me jo mukha-vastrikA bAdhane kA prayoga hai, usakA mUla vikrama saMvat 1687 se prAcIna siddha nahIM hotaa| parantu isame abhI anusandhAna ko avakAza hai| hasta-pratiyo kA paricaya maine apane prastuta lekha meM jina pratiyo kA yathAprasaga nirdeza kiyA hai, unake viSaya me thoDA paricaya denA, maiM yahA~ Avazyaka samajhatA huuN| uname se eka hai-lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRtividyAmandira ke munirAja zrI puNyavijaya jI ke saMgraha kI pothI, jisakA nambara hai 2986 aura jisake veSTana para likhA hai-"lukAnA saddahiyA aThAvana bola vivaraNa" / isa prati kI prathama pakti me isa prakAra se likhA huA hai- "lu kAnA saddahiyA anaI karyA bola 58 likhaI chii|" isakA phalitArtha hotA hai-lokAzAha ke dvArA zraddhita tathA kRta 58 bolo kA vivaraNa ukta nAma ke pahale pakti ke prArambha meM haDatAla hai aura phira likhA hai-"gurubhyo nama / " mAlUma paDatA hai ki guru kA nAma kATa diyA gayA hai| anta meM bhI isa pratha ke saMskRta nAma para haDatAla pherI huI hai / parantu use isa prakAra se paDhA jA sakatA hai- "itizrI lupakena kRtA aSTapaJcA vicArazca / " aura phira likhA hai-lukAnA saddahiyA anaI kariyA aThAvana bola anaI tehanu vicAra likhau chaI / zubha bhavatu / . isa prati ke patro kI saMkhyA 15 hai aura unakA lekhana-kAla lagabhaga 17 vI sadI hai| yaha prati patra 15 kI prathama bAjU para parisamApta hotI hai / anta me 54 bAto kI eka sUcI bhI dI gaI hai, jisake viSaya me pUchA gayA hai, ki ina saba bAto kA mUla siddhAnta-sUtro me ullekha kahA~ para hai ? isame usa kAla ke AcAra aura vicAra kI una bAto kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai, jinake bAre me lokAzAha ke anuyAyI apane virodhiyo se pUchA karate the / tAtparya yaha hai ki ina 54 bAto me mUrti-pUjaka aura lokAzAha ke anuyAyiyo me matabheda thA / prastuta lekha ke prasaga se jina aneka pratiyo ko maiMne dekhA unake adhyayana se mujhe aisA lagatA hai, ki lokAzAha ke 58 bolo kA aura 54 bolo kA yathAzakya aura yathA samaya uttara dene kA prayatna kiyA gayA thaa| 58 bolo ke uttara kA to ullekha bhI milatA hai| samyaktva-parIkSA vibudhavimala dvArA vikrama saMvat 1813 me racita samyaktva-parIkSA nAmaka grantha kA eka prakaraNa to isI 58 bola ke viruddha likhA gayA hai, usame likhA hai ki "nAnA jaina-caityAni, para smyktv-saadhnm| jainAbhAsamata-bhrAnta niSidhyante kuyuktibhiH|| 321

Page #516
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya DhuMDhakA prathila-prAyA, lukAvyavAhitA yamaH, unmatta vadva ntyevAhajcatyAcA-niSedhanam // utsUtrANyaSTapaJcAzatasaMkhyAni bhASitAni tH| duNDhakaMthilatvena svIyasaMsAra-ddhitaH / gloka 36-30 ukta 58 bolo me se kaI bola to isa viSaya ke hai, ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to Atyantika ahiMsA ko hI dharma kahA hai / ata vaisI koI bhI kriyA nahIM karanI cAhie, jisase hiMmA hotI ho| himA ke viSaya me upadeza denA bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA hI hai| hiMsA kA upadeza bhI hiMsA kA mamarthana to avazya hai aura yaha bhagavAn ke dharma ke viparIta hai / isa prasaga para samyaktva aura mithyAtva kI carcA kA honA bhI svAbhAvika hI thA / isa viSaya se saMbaddha prazna nambara isa prakAra se hai-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 17, 20, 21, 40, 141, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 46, 50, 51, 52, 54, 55 aura 58 / jo thoDe bahuta prazna mUrti-pUjA se savaddha hai, jiname jaina-Agamo me Ae hue mandiro kA ullekha, pUjA ke ullekha tIrthoM ke ullekha, pratimA nirmANa kI carcA, pratimA ko pratiSThA, prAsAda nirmANa aura caitya zabda ke viSaya me ullekha hai aura sthApanA nikSepa Adi kI carcA hai / isake lie desie prazna nambara-7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 36, 42, 53, aura 56 / isake bAda me yathA prasaga zAstra-pramANa kI carcA bhI kI gaI hai / dekhie-~-prazna nambara 57 me / muni zrI puNyavijaya jI ke sagraha kI pothI nambara 4121 me, lukAnI huDI 33 bola hai| usake do patra hai / isame niyukti bhASya, cUNi aura vRtti ko sarvAMza me pramANa mAnane vAlo ke lie aisI bAto kA sagraha kiyA gayA hai, jina para ve gambhIratA ke sAtha meM vicAra karake nirNaya kareM, ki sarvAzata ukta grantha pramANa mAnane yogya hai, yA nahI / vizeSataH nizItha cUNi me jo apavAda kI carcA hai, usI ke viSaya me prazna kiyA gayA hai, ki yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai / apavAdo kI sagati kaise kI jAe? isa prakAra ke apavAdo kA nirUpaNa bhagavAn ke mArga me sagata nahI hai / yaha 1 se 25 ve bola kA viSaya hai / anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki jisa nizItha cUNi me isa prakAra kI bAto kA ullekha ho, use sampUrNa rUpa se athavA sarvAzata. kaise pramANa mAnA jAe jina-jina bAto me unakA virodha thA, una bAto ke viSaya meM usake prAmANya ko ve nahI mAnate the / isakA artha yaha nahI, ki nizItha cUNi ko sarvAzarUpa se apramANa karAra de diyA jAe / 25 veM bola me isI para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| 382

Page #517
lokAzAha aura unakI vicAradhArA 26 ve bola meM uttarAdhyayana-sUtra kI TIkA me se ullekha liyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra se hai, ki prasaMga Ane para cakravartI ke sampUrNa sainya ko naSTa karane kA bala sAdhu rakhate haiN| yaha varNana labdhighara muni kA hai, sAmAnya muni eva sAmAnya sAdhu kA nahIM / 27 se 33 3 bola taka me vyavahAra-vRtti, prajJApanA-vRtti aura Avazyaka niyukti ke AdhAra para apavAdo kI carcA kI gaI hai / eka prazna yaha bhI kiyA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ke apavAda meM sahamati dene vAlI Avazyaka-niyukti caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu kI racanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? anta meM kahA gayA hai ki buddhimAna eva vivekazIla puruSa ina sabake bAre meM vicAra kareM, jisase loka aura paraloka meM sukha prApta kre| isa hasta-prati ke anta me jo kucha likhA gayA hai, usa para se yaha mAlUma paDatA hai, ki yaha prati nizcaya hI lokAzAha ke mata kI hai, lokAzAha ke vicAra kI hai / kyoki isa prati kI nakala karane vAle ne likhA hai ki "e sarva lukAmatI nI yukti chii| pratimA mAnai tehane to paJcAgI pramANai sarva yukti pramANachaha / jANavAnaI eha likhU chii|" isa para se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki nakala karane vAlA lekhaka kaha rahA hai, ki vaha apane pAThaka ko saceta kara rahA hai ki isa prati me jo kucha bhI likhA gayA hai, vaha lokAzAha kA kathana hai, lokAzAha kI yukti hai| parantu jo loga pratimA-pUjA meM vizvAsa rakhate hai, unake lie to paJcAgI kI yukti hI, paJcAgI kA kathana hI pramANabhUta hai / kyoki yaha kevala lokAzAha ke mata ko samajhane ke lie hI likhA hai, use svIkAra karane ke lie athavA mAnane ke lie nahIM likhA hai| anta meM maiM eka bAta spaSTa karadUM / lokAzAha ke viSaya meM, jitanA mere lie sambhavita thA, utanI khoja maiMne kI hai| prAcIna hasta-pratiyo kA jo kucha maiMne adhyayana kiyA, usI ke AdhAra para yaha prastuta lekha likhA gayA hai| isakA artha yaha kadApi nahI hai ki merI khoja pUrNata satya hai, aba Age kisI prakAra kI khoja nahIM ho sakatI / lokAzAha, unakI paramparA aura usakI vicAradhArA ke viSaya meM vastuta bahuta bar3e aura gambhIra anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai / sthAnakavAsI samAja ke vidvAna munirAjo aura vicAraka-zrAvako kA yaha parama kartavya hai, ki ve isa viSaya meM aura bhI adhika gaharA anusandhAna karake satya para prakAza DAlane kA prayatla kreN| / anuvAdaka : ramezacandra mAlavaNiyA 353

Page #518
kyA deva-jainIja (Diogenes) jaina the? DA0 bajagopAla tivArI DI. liTa. - + -+-+-+-+-+-+ ++++++++++++++++++-+-+-+ prAcIna vAto kI khoja, kabhI-kabhI nAmo kI dhvani ke sAdRzya ke AdhAra para aura kabhI-kabhI siddhAnto tathA vyavahAro ke sAdRzya ke AdhAra para kI jAtI hai| udAharaNArtha dhvani ke mAdRzya ke AdhAra para, kucha logo kA mata hai ki aravI zabda "jina" (arthAt eka prakAra kA preta) aura bhAratIya zabda, "jaina" dono eka hI prakAra ke hai / digambara sampradAya ke kucha atizayavAdI santa jo vairAgya kI mastI meM svacchandatA pUrvaka nage vadana, zarIra para dhUla kI paravAha na karate hue idhara-udhara vicarate the, unake vikarAla rUpo me preto ke rUpo se videziyo ko mAdRzya milA, imalie ve loga preto ko "jina" kahane lge| aba siddhAnto tathA vyavahAro ke sAdRzya ko liijie| isa sAdRzya ke AdhAra para DA. hIrAlAla jaina apanI pustaka "bhAratIya saMskRti me jaina-dharma kA yogadAna" meM yaha siddha karane kA prayala karate hai ki Rgveda me ullakhita kezI, vRpabha tathA vAtarazanA muni RSabhadeva se bhinna nahIM the| vaidika Rpiyo ke viparIta, ye "vAtarazanA muni" samasta gRha-dvAra, strI-putra, dhana-dhAnya Adi parigaha yahA~ taka ki vastra kA bhI parityAga kara, bhikSAvRtti se rahate the| zarIra kA "snAnAdi saskAra na kara" mala dhAraNa kie rahate the| maunavRtti se rahate the| isa prakAra vAtarazanA yA gaganaparidhAna-vRtti, kezadhAraNa, kapiza varNa, maladhAraNa, mauna, unmAda-bhAva Adi vyavahAra sambandhI lakSaNo tathA devatAo ke ArAdhana ko choDakara, AtmadhyAna sambandhI vicAro ke bala para, vidvAna lekhaka yaha siddha karane kA yala karate hai, ki jaina dharma, apane prAcIna rUpa me, I0 pUrva 1500 me pracalita thaa| 384

Page #519
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ina udAharaNo se vidita ho jAegA, ki aneka anvepaNo me yA to dhvani ke sAdRzya yA siddhAnto eva vyavahAro ke sAdRzya kA sahArA lenA paryApta mAnA jAtA hai| isa lekha meM hama ina dono me se kisI eka kA sahArA lene ke sthAna me, dono sAdRzyo ke sammilita AdhAge para, isa bAta para bala dege, ki sUkSma adhyayana dvArA isa viSaya ke rahasya kA pUrNata udghATana karane kA yatna kiyA jAe, ki "kyA deva-jinIja athavA deva-jainIz2a (Diogenes) jaina the ?" mai inake nAma me dhvani ke sAdRzya ke viSaya me adhika na kahakara, kevala itanA hI ullekha karUMgA ki kisI itihAsa me candragupta (maurya vaza vAle) ke nAma kA yUnAnI rUpAntara sainDrokoTasa (Sandro cotus) batalAyA gayA hai / kisI vidvAna ne yaha bhI batalAyA hai, ki "bhAragava" zabda yUnAna ke bhAga "phijiyA" (Phaygia) se nikalA hai| vidvAno kA kathana hai, ki agrejI kA (yA skAca bhASA kA) nAma phArkara (Farquhan) saMskRta ke zabda "vIra-vara" hI kA rUpAntara hai| isI prakAra sambhava hai, ki "deva-jinIja" nAma ke eka bhAga meM "jina yA "jaina" kI dhvani milatI hai|' aba hama siddhAnto aura vyavahAro ke sAdRzya ko ddhuuNddhege| itihAsa ke vidyArthI jAnate hai, ki sikandara ke bhArata para AkramaNa karane ke pUrva, kucha samaya taka bhArata ke pazcimottara bhAga para IrAnI zAsako (kSatrapo) kA adhikAra thA / sikandara ke AkramaNa tathA candragupta maurya ke yUnAniyo ko bhArata kI sImA se khadeDakara yUnAnI senApati sailyUkasa (Seleucus) kI putrI se vivAha kara lene aura apanI rAjadhAnI pATalIputra me yUnAnI rAjadUta maigasthinIja (Megasthenes) ko rakha lene ke pazcAt, bhArata aura yUnAna kA sIdhA saparka sthApita ho gayA thA / sikandara kI vijaya ke pazcAt, IrAna, madhya eziyA, IrAka tathA pazcimI eziyA me yUnAnI rAjya sthApita ho gae the| ina dezo aura yUnAniyo ke sammizraNa se nayI jAtiyAM utpanna ho gaI thii| isa prakAra isa kAla me, bhArata kA pazcimI eziyA aura yUnAna se vyApArika aura sAskRtika sambandha hone lagA thaa| sabhava hai, ki dono dezo ke dArzanika vicArako kAudAharaNArtha bhArata ke cArvAko kA yUnAna ke sirInAyaka (Cerenancs) se saparka huA ho, aura yaha bhI sabhava hai, ki bhArata ke jaina vicArako kA prabhAva pazcimI eziyA tathA yUnAna ke vicArako para paDA ho / hama pAte hai ki deva-jinIja nAmadhArI yUnAna ke cAro dArzaniko ke vicAra aura AcAra jaino ke vicAro aura AcAro se bahuta kucha milate julate hai| cAro deva-jainI-ja yA to "sinika" (Cynic) sapradAya ke haiM, yA sToika (Stonc) sapradAya ke hai| ina dono sapradAyo kA bheda prAya usI prakAra kA hai, jaise jaino me digambara tathA zvetAmbara sapradAyo kA bheda / DAkTara dIvAna cada ke anusAra sinika aura sToika mato me pramukha bheda ye hai - 1 DAyo (Dro) pratyaya ke tIna prayogo me se eka, kevala upasarga (Prefix) ke rUpa me, zabdoM ke Arambha me hotA hai|

Page #520
kyA deva-jainIja (Drogenes) jaina the ? 1. sinika vicAra ke anusAra naitika bhadra hI mUlyavAna hai| anya mArI vastue~ mUlya se zUnya haiM, aura isalie eka hI stara para hai / sToika vicArako ne bhadra aura abhadra ke sambandha meM maulika niyama ko apanAe rakhA, parantu anya padAryoM meM bhI bheda kiyaa| bhale purupa ke lie svAsya, bImAge se acchA hai| 2 sinika vicAra ke anusAra vRtti eka hI hai / pratyeka manuSya neka hai yA burA hai| nekI aura burAI dono eka sAtha nahI ho sktii|" ina bhedo kI vistRta vyAgyA na dekara hama yahAM sakSepa meM, yaha kaha sakate hai, ki "sinika" atizayavAdI dala ke the aura sToika satulita the| para ye donoM milakara nicale stara para rahane vAle aura kSaNika tRpti DhUDhane vAle susavAdiyo arthAt sirInAyako ke kaTTara virodhI the| aura dono jJAna-dhyAna ke UMce stara kI prApti meM malagna rahate the| pahale hama Adi ke do deva-jinI-ja kA aura phira antima deva-jinI-ja kA paricaya dekara, anta meM sabase prasiddha deva-jinI-ja kA varNana kreNge| 1 deva-jinI-ja lIzi (Diogenes Lacitus) kA samaya IsA ke pUrva kI pahalI zatAbdI meM mAnA jAtA hai / yaha granthakAra aura darzana ke itihAsakAra the| inhone phaizAgorasa (Pythagoror) ke siddhAnto, jaise sarvAtmavAda eva punarjanma Adi kA jIrNoddhAra bArake, naitika aura dhArmika kSetra meM, sToika vicAra-dhArA kA poSaNa kiyaa| 2. bebIlana (Babylon) yA bAvula ke deva-jainI-ja / darzana ke prasiddha itihAsakAra, vinDalbanDa (Wndelband) kA kathana hai, ki jaba sToika sampradAya ke viziSTa vyaktitva para vicAra kiyA jAe, taba hama pAte hai, ki usake adhikANa anuyAyI pazcimI eziyA kI mizrita jAtiyo ke the| yaha vicAraka bhI prAcIna IrAka ke the / inhe muni (Sage or savant) kahA gayA hai| inakA samaya bhI IsA ke pUrva kI prathama zatAbdI hai / inake manana ke viSaya itihAma, mAhitya aura darzana the| ye sumvavAda ke virodhI the, aura inake vicAra isa samasyA para kendrita the, ki Adarza vyakti yA muni (Sage) ke kyA lakSaNa hone cAhie / ina vicArako ne "vyakti kaise pUrNa vane"-isa samasyA para adhika bala diyA ora "samAja kaise sukhI ho ?"-isa prazna para kama dhyAna diyA-aimA inakI AlocanA me kahA jAtA hai| ' DA0 dIvAna cada-pazcimI varzana (prakAzana vyUro) lakhanaU pR0 62 2 DA0 viliyama vinDilabaMnDa kA "darzana kA itihAsa", TaphaTsa (Tuits) dvArA aMgrejI anuvAda maikamilana dvitIya saMskaraNa pR0 162 386

Page #521
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha Adi ke do deva-jainI-ja ke bAda hama aba antima deva-jainI-ja kA ullekha karate hai / yaha IsA ke bAva kI pAcavI zatAbdI me hue / yaha epoloniyA ke nivAsI batalAe jAte haiM / inhone dravya ke ekatva para bala dete hue batalAyA, ki vizva kI samasta vastue~ pArasparika Dhaga se sambaddha hai / inakA mata thA ki manuSya tathA vizvabhara meM eka hI prANa hai / manuSya ko utanA hI jJAna hotA hai, jitanA bhAga vizva-vyApI prakAza kA vaha prApta kara pAtA hai / inhone samakAlIna yUnAnI aura rUmI sAmAjika evaM naitika jIvana ke khokhalepana kI kaTu AlocanA kii| inhe mAnava-zarIra-racanA-zAstra (Physiology) aura sabhavata Ayurveda aura yoga kA acchA jJAna thaa| yaha ramate jogI (Wandering Teacher) the / inakA mata anekAntavAda eva samanvayavAda (Eclecticism) batalAyA jAtA hai| aba hama sabase prasiddha eva vivAdagrasta deva-jinI-ja kA sakSipta varNana karate hai / inake jIvana kAla hI me logo ne inake pakSa yA vipakSa me aphasAne gaDhane zurU kara die the, aura bAda me to inake bAbata datakathAo kI bharamAra ho gaI / ye yUnAna me sukarAta ke bahuta bAda me hue| kucha loga to inhe sikandara kA samakAlIna batalAte hai| ___ inake vaza ke viSaya me, eka kathA me yaha batalAyA jAtA hai, ki inake pitA vaNika yA zarApha the jinhe sone aura cAMdI ke sikko ko bigADane ke kAraNa kArAvAsa kA daNDa bhoganA saDA / isa para laDake ne yaha kahA ki pitA ne sone kI muhare hI bigADI hai / maiM mAnava jIvana ke sava mUlyo ko khokhalA karake bigADa duuNgaa| usane yaha kara bhI dikhAyA / koI kahate hai, ki ve nAda (Tub) me rahate the| gilbarTa mare ne yaha patA lagAyA hai, ki unakA nivAsa sthAna nAda nahI, varana eka baDA maTakA thaa| aise bar3e ghaDe me mRtako kI asthiyA gADI jAtI thii| ye apane pAsa koI baratana nahI rakhate the| hAtho ko joDakara hI pAnI pI lete the / inake kutte ke samAna jIvana vyatIta karane ke kAraNa loga inake sampradAya ko kuttAvAlA "sinika" sampradAya kahane lage / inake AcAra aura vicAra me dhana, vilAsitA, sUphiyAnApana prasiddhi, sanmAna, indriyo ke samasta sukha, kalA, vijJAna kauTumbika aura sAmAjika eva rASTrIya sukha tathA utsava sabake saba utane hI khokhale, nirarthaka aura nindanIya hai, jitanI ki kAmecchA aura nicalI prakAra kI lAlasA / inake anusAra bhalAI, icchAo se mukti prApta karane hI me hai / buddhimAna vaha haiM, jo ghaTanAo ke cakkara se svatantra ho jAe / yaha pracalita sabhyatA, rIti rivAja, pUjA-arcanA-saba ke viruddha the| tAo mata, roso tathA TAlsaTAya ke samAna ye isa bAta para bala dete the, ki mAnavajIvana prakRti ke anukUla ho, aura kevala atyanta anivArya AvazyakatAo hI kI pUrti kI jAe / yuvAvasthA me, inake guru ne inhe pITa kara bhagA denA cAhA / para yaha nizcaya kara cuke the, ki maiM eMTisathInisa ko hI gurU bnaauuNgaa| ata yaha Tasa se masa na hue| taba inhe dIkSA dI gaI / bardeDarasala kA kathana hai, ki eka bAra sikandara mahAna inake pAsa AyA aura pUchane lagA, ki kyA Apa mujha se kisI prakAra kI kRpA cAhate hai, to isa sAdhu ne uttara diyA "kRpA karake merI ora Ane vAle prakAza ke bAhara cale jaaie"| samrATo aura senApatiyo, seTho aura sAhUkAro kA inake darzana me koI mahatva nahIM thA / para yaha manuSya mAtra se hI nahIM, varana pazuo se bhI bhAI jaisA sneha rakhate the| 307

Page #522
kyA deva-janIja (Diogenes) jaina the ? pAzcAtya darzana ke itihAsakAro ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai, ki yaha vijJAna-virodhI nahI the / para ve vijJAna ko Atma-sayama eva indriya-damana hI kA tathA manuSya ko atyanta anivArya icchAmI kI pUrti hI kA sAdhana banAnA cAhate the / bhautika vijJAna ke anya mUlyoM ke prati ce udAgIna the| yaha bhI kahA gayA hai, ki ve buddhi ke vikAsa ke virodhI nahI the| buddhi se ga gamAra ke mugo kI mAra-hInatA samabhAI jA sakatI hai / aisA yaha mAnate the / eka prasiddha purupa ne unheM apane nAmoM ke gikSaNa kA bhAra gopA, aura apane siddhAto ke anukUla zikSA dene meM unhoMne pUrNa saphalatA paaii| ina deva-jinI-ja ke siddhAnto ko garIvo ne to apanAyA hI amIge ke lako meM bhI vastra, bhojana Adi kA nirAdara karane kI, inake prabhAva se eka prakAra kA phaigana-mA hI paH gyaa| unakI rayAti yUnAna ke bAhara, misra deza ke iskadariyA Adi nagaro taka pahuMca gii| para pAzcAtya darzana ke itihAsakAra inake vyaktitva eva kalavya ge prabhArita nahIM pAe jAte hai| vinDaldainDa samajhate haiM, ki inakI khyAti pAzcAtya, yUnAna rAmyatA kA magaula usAne bhojana, vastra, ghara Adi kA nirAdara karane se huii| vaTaiMDa rasela kahate hai ki bhAratIya bhimArga (Indan rakn) ke samAna ve bhikSAvRti se gujArA karate the aura rasela pUchate hai, ki unake upadeza kinheM acche lage hoMge? kyA amIro ko jo garIbo ke dukho ko kAlpanika mAnakara prasanna hue hoge? yA garIbo ko jo maphala rojagAriyo ko tuccha batalAe jAne para prasanna hu~e hoge yA muzAmada yA bhikSA me dhana prApta karane vAlI ko / jo dAna lene ke bAda dAnI ko tuccha vatalAe jAne para, pragAna hA hoga' yA udhAra lene vAlo ko jo yaha dekhakara prasanna hue hoge, ki rupayA lauTAnA bahuta Avazyaka nahIM hai| usa prakAra ke upadegI aura jaina dharma ke naitika siddhAnto ko isase bhI kaDI aura tIna AlocanA nidaze (Nietzschc) ne kI hai| usane isa prakArake dharma ko gulAmo kA dharma nirapita kiyA hai / gaca to yaha hai ki aise muniyo kA vyaktitva, jo mala dhAraNA kare, yA vAsa ke vana me bhasmIbhUta ho jAveM, pAzcAtya dArzaniko ke lie aba taka eka hepalI hai| NOHAN I WAN - 388

Page #523
-- rAmAyaNa sambandhI eka ajJAta jena - racanA sItA-carita zrI bhavaralAla nAhaTA fofofan maryAdA puruSottama zrI rAmacandra bhArata ke mAnya mahApuruSo me se hai, jinake sambandha me bahuta baDA sAhitya bhArata va bhArata ke bAhara vividha bhASAo me racA gayA hai| isa sambandha me DA0 bulke kA zodha prabandha bahuta hI mahatva kI jAnakArI detA hai, jisakA parivaddhita nayA saskaraNa hAla hI me bhAratIya hindI pariSad, prayAga se prakAzita huA hai / 386 jaina dharma me rAma ko baladeva va lakSmaNa ko vAsudeva va rAvaNa ko prati vAsudeva ke rUpa me triSaSTizalAkA mahApuruSo me sammilita kiyA gayA hai| prAcIna jainAgamo me rAma kA nAma 'pauma' prApta hotA hai / isalie unakI jIvanI se sambandhita grantho kA nAma 'pauma cariya', padma caritra tathA padma-purANa rakhA gayA hai / paravarttI grantho me rAmAyaNa, rAmacarita, sItAcarita nAma bhI prApta hote hai / sabase prAcIna vimala sUri kA 'paumacariya prAkRta bhASA me hai, jo pahalI zatAbdI kI racanA mAnI jAtI hai / usI kI racanA kI / 'caupanna mahApuruSa cariya ke saMskRta anuvAdarUpa me digambarAcArya raviSeNa ne padmacarita triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa carita aura mahApurANa Adi me bhI rAma kathA pAyI jAtI hai / rAmakathA ke do jaina rUpAntaro ke sabadha me svargIya nAthUrAma jI premI ne apane padmacarita zIrSaka lekha me acchA prakAza DAlA hai / apabhraMza ke mahAkavi svayabhU kA 'paumacariya' bhI prakAzita ho cukA hai, jo bahuta prasiddha hai / prAkRta bhASA me eka aura mahattvapUrNa rAmacarita abhI taka aprakAzita hai, jisakA nAma sItA carita rakhA gayA hai / yaha racanA kAphI prAcIna pratIta hotI hai / yadyapi isame raciyatA va racanAkAla

Page #524
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-pranya navavI ullekha nahIM hai, para yaha racanA AThavI zatAbdI ke Aga-pAma ko mAlUma detI hai| usakI eka hasta likhita prati caudaha vI zatI meM likhita hamAre avalokana me AyI hai, para abhI jiga prati ke AdhAra meM yahA~ paricaya karAyA jA rahA hai-ma0 1664 meM likhI huI kalakattA ke svargIya pUrNacandra jI nAhara ke sagraha me, yaha kRti hai / 25.08 gAyAno vA 3202 granyAgratha (loka) parimita yaha racanA bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai / satarahavI zatI ke mahAkavi mahopAdhyAya mamayamundara jI ne mInArAma cau0 nAmaka mahattvapUrNa rAjasthAnI mahAkAvya kI racanA sambhavata umI mInA-carita ke AdhAra meM kI hai| ye likhate hai jina-zAmana zivazAsanai motArAma carita mugInai re| bhinna bhinna zAmana bhaNI kA kA vAta bhinna phahI jhre|| nina zAsanipagi jUnujA AcArija nA abhiprAyo re / sotA kahI rAvaNa-sutA te padamacarita phahiyAyo re|| paNi vItarAga devada kaho ta mAco phari sahilyo re| "sItAcarita" thakI me kaho mAharo cheTomata pahilyo re // sItAcarita kI racanA jaise ki prArabha va ata meM prathakAra ne likhA hai, ki muni ko miyyA abhyAlyAna dene ke kAraNa sItA ko kaSTa uThAnA pdd'aa| imI ke udAharaNa rapa meM mItA kI phayA vistAra se kahI gayI hai, aura anta meM aise miyyAkalaka ne mItA-carita meM bacane kI preraNA kI gaI hai / anya kA Adi anta isa prakAra hai prAdi kamala naha kati jaleNa vasAliya deha suNimmalA iti / nara surAvi sayA paNayA jaisi te jiNavare namaha // 1 // vara-vayaNa-dhAridhArA niyaraM jassAviyaMti aviyohA / bappIhayacca bhandA namAmi taM vIra-jiNa-meha // 2 // dhammAdhammassa phalaM jahasiTuM goyameNa mRNivayaNA / seNiya rAyasa puro suNeha taM kiMpi sAhemi // 3 // no ceva bhAsiyavya hiyacchaNA duksa-kAraNa vayaNaM / aliya abhakkhANa pesunna mamma bohAI // 4 // saMto bihuvattanvo parasta doso na hoi vibuhANa / ki puNa avijjamANo payaDo chano ya loyassa // 5 // 360

Page #525
rAmAyaNa sambandhI eka ajJAta jaina-racanA sItA-carita viyarai abhakkhANa iyarassavi jo jaNassa dubuddhi / se garahijjaI loe lahei duksAiM tiksAi // 6 // jo puNa jaINa samiyANa suddha bhAvANa baMbhayArINa / abbhakkhANaM deI macchara-doseNa duha maI // 7 // nimvattiUNa tibvaM pAvaM pAvei so vuhamaNataM / soyAivva pubva-bhave muNi abhakkhANa dANAo // 8 // aha bhaNai seNiya nivo bhayavaM sAheha paggahaM kaauN| kaha anbhakkhANAmo duksa sIyAe aNubhUya // 6 // to bhaNai iMdabhUI navaghaNa-gabhIra-mahura-ghoseNaM / saMkheva vitthareNaM sAhemi imaM nisAmeha // 10 // kathA-prAraMbha jAsi iha bharahavAse, miNAla kuMDami pavara-nayaraMmi / siribhUI nAmeNa purohio parahiekkaraI // 11 // tassa ya sarassaI e saricha buddhI saramsaI bhjjaa| tIeya kucchi bhUyA vegavaI nAma kila dhUyA // 12 // tava lacchi bhUliyaMgo, kayAi tatthAgo vigaya sNgo| khaMto daMto samiyo sudasaNo maNivaro ego // 13 // nayamajjANe paDimAi saMThio so visi gunnklio| ciTThato vinAmo mAyara-loyANa muNivasaho // 14 // bhatti-bahumANa puvva sotaM pUeI gaMdhamAIhi / pakSiyahaM cira babai namasae sevae vihiNA // 15 // tato cumo narabhavami samAgao so titthe sarassa ghasubatta jiNassa pAse / pAvittu cAra gaNahAri para jiNutaM pAvissaI sayala kamma khaeNa mokkhaM / 2505 /

Page #526
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya anbhakkhANa vivAga sUyamiNaM savega saMsAhaga / sanvesi pi jaNANa vimhaya-kara solppsNsaa-prN|| kicaurAhava lakkharaNehi sahiya laMkAhiveNa thaa| sIyA vevi mahAsaIe cariya sakhevamo sAhiyaM / 2506 / / nAUNa paribhAviUNa hiyae samma ima savvahA / abhikkhANamasakha dukkha jaNaNa vajjeha bhavyA jnnaa| solaM savva guNANa bhUsaNa-karaM ninyANa saMpAyaga / khaMDijjata malakalaka vikalaM rakheha nicca tahA / / 2507 // epa sIya-cariya vannariya se giyassa nrvnno| jaha gopameNa taha maha sUrIhiM niveiya kiMci // 2508 // iti zrI zIla vratAdhikAre mahAmatI zrI motAcagyi dharmakathA pavitra mapUrNamiti bhadraM bhayAn / zubha bhavatu // 5 // prathAnatha 3202 / kalyANamastu / savat 1674 varSe phAlguna mAme kRSNapakSe 7 dine mapUrNa // paNDita jIvavijaya gaNi nat gipya gopAlena lipikRt| prati-paricaya patra 2 suvAcya madhya va dono tarapha lAla-pIle nIle raMga ke phala bane hue hai| pratipRSTha me 13 paktiyA hai / pratipakti 50 akSara hai / patrI me hAmie para va paktiyo ke Upara yathAsthAna paryAya, ayaM va pAThAntara bhI noTa kie hue hai, prati zuddha mAlUma detI hai| atima para eka tarapha pUrA va dUsarI ora kevala 2 paktiyA hai, bAkI rikta, phUla Adi citrita hai| yaha prati svargIya zrI pUraNacadra jI nAhara sagRhIta gulAvakumArI lAinerI kI prati ba0 na0 26 prati 294 hai / kinAre meM kucha dImakAdi jIvo dvArA bhakSita hai, para prati kA pATha surakSita hai / ukta lAibrerI me 10 vI gatI ko likhita eka anya prati bhI hai / prAkRta anya parivAra Adi ke citra / prastuta granya susampAdita rUpa meM zIghra hI prakAzana yogya hai| isake AdhAra se jo samayasundarajI ne sItArAma caupAI kI racanA kI hai, use hamane mampAdita karake mudrita karavA dI hai, aura zIghra hI prakAzita hone vAlI hai / isame hamane rAma aura sItA ke caritra kA sakSipta sAra bhI de diyA hai, jisase sugamatApUrvaka mItA caritra kI kathA ko pAThaka paDhakara lAbha uThA sakate haiN| ' nAhara jI ke saMgrahastha dUsarI prati meM graMthAgraMtha 3345 hai| 332

Page #527
rAmAyaNa sambandhI eka ajJAta jaina-racanA sItA-carita zrI jinaratnakoza ke pR0 442 me sItA-carita nAmaka kaI racanAo kA vivaraNa diyA hai, jiname se kucha saMskRta meM aura kucha prAkRta me / isa lekha me jisa sItA-carita kA vivaraNa diyA jA rahA hai, usakA prAcIna ullekha bRhaddipanikA nAmaka sUcI meM prApta hone kA kahA gayA hai, aura usakA grantha pari mANa 3100 va 3400 zloko kA batalAyA hai| isakI eka hastalikhita prati hasavijaya jI bhaDAra vaDaudA me bhI hai / khoja karane para anya bhaDAro me bhI isa grantha kI pratiyA avazya mileNgii| paumacariya ke sAtha isakA tulanAtmaka adhyayana honA Avazyaka hai / sItA carita sabandhI anya jina racanAo kA ullekha jina-ratnakoza meM hai, uname se eka ajJAta kavi racita sItA-carita kI kaI pratiyo kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / uname se eka to prastuta sItA carita kI hI hai| anya pratiyo ko milAne se mAlUma hogA, ki ve bhI isI grantha ko hai, yA aisI hI koI anya racanA bhI hai| pATaNa bhaDAra me sItAcarita nAmaka eka saskRta kAvya bhI hai, ina saba grantho kA AdhAra prastuta sItA-caritra hai yA padmacarita, yaha bhI anvepaNIya hai| jaina kaviyo va vidvAno ne zIla dharma yA satI ke Adarza rUpa me sItA ko vizeSa mahatva diyA hai, para prastuta prAkRta sItAcarita me muni ko mithyAkalaka dene ke duSpariNAma ko vyakta karane ke lie dRSTAntarUpa meM sItA kI kathA kahI hai, jo vizeparUpa se ullekhanIya hai / vAstava me kisI vyakti ko mithyA kalaka denA, usakI cugalI karanA mahApApa hai| isIlie aThAraha pApasthAnako meM abhyAkhyAna, paizunya, eva paraparivAda kA alaga alaga pApa sthAnaka batalA kara unase bacane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| SARI HAR 10000 110860 - - 0 SAMMIN . vA M mitatA PIMPRILALIT. 363

Page #528
prAkRta-bhASA kA eka mAtra AlaMkArika grantha alaMkAra-darpaNa zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + - + - - -+ + prAkRta-bhASA bhArata kI prAcInatama bhApA hai| yadyapi upalabdha mAhitya meM sabase prAcIna granya "veda" mAne jAte hai aura unakI bhASA "saMskRta" hai / para jaba hama maskRta aura prAkRta ina dono zabdo para vicAra karate haiM, to yaha mAnane ko bAdhya honA par3atA hai ki prAkRta arthAt svAbhAvika jana-sAdhAraNa kI bhApA aura saMskRta arthAt saskAra kI huI ziSTajano kI bhaassaa| saskAra to kimI vidyamAna vastu kA hI kiyA jAtA hai / isalie mabase prAcIna bhASA kA nAma prAkRta hI ho sakatA hai| yadyapi isa bhASA me racA yA likhA huA sAhitya utanA purAnA nahIM prApta hotA, para umakI maulika paramparA avazya hI prAcIna rahI hai| jaisA ki hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki bhApA para bAhara se Ane vAle, dUsare prAnto ke tathA Asa-pAma ke logo kI volI kA prabhAva par3atA rahatA hai| imalie usame parivartana hotA rahatA hai / prAkRta meM bhI isI taraha parivartana hotA rahA hai aura prAntIya bheda bhI usake aneka rahe hai, yaha prAkRta ke prApta zilA-lekho, saMskRta nATako me prayukta prAkRta ke uddharaNo aura prAcIna grantho se bhalI bhAti spaSTa hai| bauddha grantho kI pAli-bhApA, azoka ke zilA-lekho kI bhASA aura jaina grantho kI bhApA "prAkRta" hone para bhI uname kAphI antara hai| isI taraha jaina-prantho meM bhI prAkRta bhASA ke kaI rUpa milate hai-arddhamAgadhI, mahArASTrI aura zaura-sainI ye prAkRta bhASA ke tIna bheda to bahuta prasiddha hai| prAkRta sAhitya bhI bahuta vizAla hai| DhAI hajAra varSoM se usame nirantara sAhitya-racanA hotI rahI hai / aura prAya jIvanopayogI sabhI viSayo ke prAkRta-grantha prApta hai| prAkRta-sAhitya ke nirmANa meM 364

Page #529
prAkRta-bhASA kA eka mAtra AlakArika grantha alakAra-darpaNa sabase adhika yoga jano kA hai| aba taka saskRta aura pAli sAhitya ke itihAsa kI bhA~ti prAkRta ke sAhitya kA koI acchA itihAsa hindI me prakAzita nahI huA thaa| isalie prAkRta-sAhitya kI vizAlatA, vividhatA aura mahattA ke sambandha me pUrI jAnakArI nahIM mila pAI thii| harSa kA viSaya hai ki usa kamI kI pUrti DA. jagadIza canda jaina jaise adhikArI vidvAna dvArA hAla hI me ho gaI hai| unakA "prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa" nAmaka grantha caukhambA vidyA bhavana, vArANasI se prakAzita ho cukA hai| 100 pRSTho ke isa vRhad grantha me DA0 jaina ne jaina eva jainetara prAkRta sAhitya kA baDe hI acche Dhaga se vivaraNa upasthita kiyA hai| phira bhI abhI aura choTI baDI zatAdhika aisI prAkRta racanAe~ merI jAnakArI me hai, jinakA ullekha isa grantha me nahI ho sakA, aura uname se kucha to prakAzita bhI ho cukI hai| aisI racanAo kA vivaraNa samaya-samaya para kaI lekho dvArA prakAzita karane kA vicAra hai| prastuta lekha me prAkRta bhASA ke eka mAtra alakAra grantha "alakAra-darpaNa" kA sakSipta vivaraNa diyA jA rahA hai| __DA. jaina ne apane prAkRta sAhitya ke itihAsa ke 10 ve adhyAya meM prAkRta vyAkaraNa, chanda aura koza grantho kA vivaraNa dete hue "alakAra-zAstra ke grantho me prAkRta" zIrSaka ke antargata saMskRta ke prasiddha alakAra zAstrIya grantho kA vivaraNa diyA hai| para prAkRta bhASA ke kisI bhI svatantra alakAra sambandhI grantha kA ullekha unhone nahI kiyaa| jaba ki san 1923 me prakAzita "jaisalamera jaina bhaMDAgArIya granthAnA sUcIpatram" jo ki senTrala lAyabrerI baDaudA se gAyakavADa oriyanTala-sirIja dvArA prakAzita huA thaa| pRSTha 24 me "alakAra-darpaNa" nAmaka prAkRta grantha kA vivaraNa aba se 40 varSa pUrva prakAzita ho cukA hai / jaisalamera ke bRhad jJAna bhaNDAra ko jisa tADa-patrIya prati me grantha likhA huA hai, usame kAvyAdarza aura udbhaTTAlakAra laghu-vRti bhI likhI huI hai aura usame se kAvyAdarza ke anta me isa prati kA lekhana kAla "savat 1161 bhAdra pade" diyA huA hai| isa prati me alakAra viSayaka tIna racanAeM hai, uname sabase pahalI racanA alakAra-darpaNa teraha patro me likhI huI hai aura isakI gAthAo kI saMkhyA 134 hai| san 1950 me jaba saujanya mUrti muni zrIpuNyavijayajI ne jaisalamera me cAturmAsa kiyA aura vahAM ke baDe bhaNDAra ko dina-rAta ke kaThina parizrama se suvyavasthita kara rahe the, to maiM bhI apane vidvAn mitra prophesara narottamadAsa svAmI ke sAtha vahA~ pahu~cA / aura tabhI svAmI jI ne ukta "alakAra-darpaNa" kI tADa-patrIya prati se apane hAtha se nakala kI thii| isa choTe se grantha ko saskRta-chAyA, hindI anuvAda aura vivecana ke sAtha prakAzita karane kA vicAra thaa| para kahI-kahI pATha aspaSTa aura azuddha-sA lgaa| isalie prAcIna lipi ko paDhane me kahI galatI na ho gaI ho, yaha socakara racanA me racayitA ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai| para prArambha me zruta devatA kA namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| mata racayitA jaina hai, eva savat 1161 kI likhita prati hone se isase pahale kI racanA hai / mUla prati se milAna karane kA kArya muni puNya vijayajI ko saupA gayA aura unhone anya kAryoM meM bahuta vyasta hote hue bhI apanI . sahaja udAratA aura saujanyatA se ukta kArya ko sampanna kara diyaa| phira vidita huA ki DA. velaNa

Page #530
gurudeva zrI gla mani smRni-grantha kara aura muni jinavijaya jI usa grantha ko prakAzita kara rhe| galie mamna chAyA liyana kA kAma jo svAmI jI ne prArambha kiyA thA, vaha rasa gayA aura aba taka pAnipiyoM ho paDhI hai| DA. jaina se pUrva prAkRta sAhitya kA makSipta itihAsa prophesara zrI hIrAlAla kApaDiyA ne gujagatI meM likhA thA aura vaha man 1950 meM prakAgina bhI ho gayA thaa| mere lepa kA aura nApaDiyA ke ma grantha kA upayoga DA. jaina ne bhI apane granya meM kiyA hai aura mahAyaka granthoM meM na granya kA nAma diyA hai| para ukta kApaDiyA ke grantha me ullasita alakAra-gArata ke eka mAtra prAina granya aura go taraha kAma zAstra ke eka mAtra-prAkRta granya "madana-mumuTa" kA bhI ullega 0 jana ne apane anya meM kyo nahIM kiyA? yaha vicAraNIya hai / "madana-mukuTa" kA garva prathama paricaya bhane hI "bhAratIya vidyA" meM prakANita kiyA thA / baira, aba hama alakAra-darpaNa ke Adi anta mI gucha gAthAe~ uddhRta kara rahe hai| prAkRta granyo meM alakAro kA sabame prathama aura mahattvapUrNa unnaya anuyogadvAra-mUtra meM pAyA jAtA hai| nava raso kA mavase pahale vivaraNa bhI usI prAta granya meM milatA hai| anuyogadvAra gUba prAkRta bhASA kA eka bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa grantha hai / jimama aneka upayogI viSayoM kA nimpaNa huA hai| vidvAno kA dhyAna isa aya ke mahattva kI aura zIghra hI jAnA cAhie / jaina AgamI meM jo prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti kA sarvAgINa vivaraNa milatA hai, usakI ora abhI taka vidvAnoM kA dhyAna nahIM gyaa| ata jiga prakAra bauddho ke pAli sAhitya kA mUlyAkana deza-videza ke vidvAno ne vividha dRSTiyoM meM kiyA hai, ugI taraha jana Agama Adi prAcIna grayoM kA bhI adhyayana kiyA jAnA cAhie / prAkRta bhASA se hI apabhraza kA udgama huA aura apabhraga me hI uttara bhArata ko samasta prAntIya bhASAo kA vikAma huA / hajAro prAkRta eva degI ganda hamAre volacAla eva mAhitya meM Aja bhI sAmAnya parivartana ke sAtha prayukta hai / ata prAkRta-bhASA aura sAhitya kA adhyayana gambhIratA se kiyA jAnA apekSita hai / aba alakAra darpaNa ke kucha padyo ko paDhieprAdi sundara pakSa viNNAsa vimalalakAra-rehima-sarIra / sui daivipra ca phavva ca, paNa vibha pavara vaNNaDDhaM // 1 // samvAi kavvAi sabvAi jeNa hoti bhavAi / tamalakAra bhaNimo 5 lakAra phu-phavi kavvANa // 2 // accata sundara pi hu niralakAra-jaNammi phoraMta / kAmiNi-muhaM va kavvaM hoi pasaNNa pi vicchAa // 3 // tA jANikaNa NiuNa, lavikhajjaha bahuvihe alaphAre / jehiM alaMkAra Ai, bahu maNNijjati kavvAI // 4 // 366

Page #531
prAkRta-bhApA kA eka mAtra AlakArika grantha alakAra-darpaNa uvamA ruvau dIvA rohANappAsa aisa a visesa / akkheva jAi vai rea, rasima panjAma bhaNi Ago // 5 // saMskRta-chAyA sundara-pada-vinyAsa vimalAlaDa kAra-zobhita zarIram / zruti-devatA ca kAvya ca praNamya pravara-varNADhayam // 1 // sarvANi kAvyAni zravyANi cava bhavanti bhavyAni / tamalaDa kAra bhaNAmo'lai kAra ku-kavi-kAvyAnAm // 2 // atyanta sundara mapi khalu niralaha kAra-jane / kAminI-mukhamiva kAvya bhavati prasannamapivicchAyam // 3 // taj jJAtvA nipuNa bahu-vidhAna laDa kArANi / pairalaDa kRtAni bahu manyante kAvyAni // 4 // upamA-rUpaka-dIpaka-ropAnuprAsa-atizaya-vizeSa / AkSepa-jAti-vyatireka-rasika-paryAya-bhaNitA. // 5 // upamA lakSaNa kI samApti para bahuhA vi api uvamA jahAsUrammi dAva jala sanca boliu gahamara sava pacchima siNi areNa va tameNa kasiNI kala sausa (laM) 40 uvamA-lakkhaNa samattaM / madhya ghaNNANuppAso jahAbAmanti sajala-jala-hara jala-lava sa valaNasI alapphasA / phulla ghuma dhukusuma chalata gaghu durA pavaNA // 53 // jattha NimittA hinto loA ekkanta-gomara vANa / virahannai so tassa ma aisau-NAmo alaMkAro // 54 // 367

Page #532
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti-anya atisAlako jahAjai gaya milima bharama Na hoi ma vaprama capana pasUma (a) tA keNa vibhAvijjai phaula miliya paha tisso // 5 // vigae vipakSa dese, guNa tareNa tu sayuI jasya / korai visase paau NakajjaiNa so viseso ti // 56 // visesAlaMkAro jahA Navi taha NimAsu sohai pimANa tayolarA apavyaho / jaha pima ama pIo padaro vimaharo pahA ammi // 5 // jatthANise hIvya sasI hi ma korai visesa-taNhAe / so akkhaibo duvihI hontA epakaMta-bheeNa // 58|| ana viUNa asasANa ho ti samaga A dhiNA phavye / teNa vi anno bhAvo paeso cema daTuvo // 134 // iti alakAra-dapaNa samatta zubha bhavatu // yApaka 20. COM % 3D 398

Page #533
videzI saMskRtiyoM meM ahiMsA DA0 kAmatA prasAda jaina +++++++ +++++++ +++++++ +++++ ++++++ "sabve jIvA vi icchanti, jIviu na marajiu / tamhA pANivaha ghora, nigganthA vajjayanti Na / / " dazavakAlika, 6 10 tIrthakara mahAvIra varddhamAna ne ghora hiMsA ke vAtAvaraNa me cirantana satya kA udghoSa kiyA thA, ki saba hI jIvita prANI jIvita rahane kI icchA karate hai koI maranA nahI cAhatA / isIlie nimrantha jaina manIpiyo ne prANivadha ko vajita ghoSita kiyA hai| nissandeha nimrantha-zramaNo me sarvaprathama tIrthaMkara RSabha athavA vRSabha ne hI kailAza zaila kI zikhara se ahiMsA tatva kA nirUpaNa aura pratipAdana usa samaya kiyA thA, jaba mAnava ne karmaTha aura sabhya jIvana kA pahalA pATha unase paDhA thaa| prAga aitihAsika kAla me ahiMsA mAnava svabhAva zAnti icchuka prANI hai usake zarIra kA gaThana nirAmiSa-bhojI prANiyo ke samAna hai-mAnava ke dAta, Ata Adi cIte, zera jaise na hokara bandara jaise hai| isIlie mAnava janmata 10 kAmatA prasAda jaina kRta "Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva" (alIgana) dekho 2 "vAyasa oNva ahiMsA" kA zAkAhAra-vizeSAka (1957) dekho 366

Page #534
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-pranna eka zAnti-priya nirAmipa-bhojI prANI hai / ahiMsA mAnava jIvana kA buniyAdI tatva hai- gAmcana nathya hai-eka Reality hai / ata mAnava svabhAvata ahiMsopajIvI hai aura gadA ge hai| jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra isa bharata kSetra meM para-pranaya ke pazcAt jaya avapiNI mAna prArabhahuA, to pahale ke tIna kAlo me yahA~ bhogabhUmi kI pravRti rahI-prANI mAtra prAgRta jIvana bitAnA thA, zera, cIte sadRza hiMsaka pazu bhI usa mamaya kUra nahIM the| ve mAnavoM ke gAya prega meM rahane aura pAga khAte the| kalpa-vRkSo kI mabhyatA thI, pApANa kA prayoga mAnava jIvana me mugyatA rakhanA thaa| mAnavayugala- purupa mbI sAtha sAtha janmate aura marate ye-vRkSoM kI chAyA meM phalAhAra karage ye Ananda ge bhoga bhogate the / prakRti ke anurUpa unakA jIvana ahimAmaya thaa| alavattA jaba kalpavRkSo kA abhAva huA aura mAnavoM ko gacyA baTane me vipamatA panapI to mAnavI me asatopa vaDhA / usa mamaya thepTha mAnavo ne mAnava-mamAja ko kuloM meM bATA aura pratyeka guna ko barAbaravarAvara vRkSo ko diyA aura bhUmi kA vitaraNa kiyaa| samAja meM mamatA aura matopa gagane ke lie unhoMne kucha samAja niyama banAe, jinakA AdhAra ahiMmA thaa| mI kAraNa ve nara pugava "manu" ayayA "kulakara" kahalAe / kintu karmabhUmi kA prArabha atima manu nAbhirAya ke putra zrI Rpabha dvArA huaa| maulie isa kAla me ahiMsA ke Adi upadeSTA tIyaMkara Rpabha yA vRpabha hI hai| unake pazcAta kAlarUma meM 23 tIrghaTdara hue-ve bhI ahiMsA dharma ke pracAraka the| Rpabha meM 18 tIyaMkaro paryanta ahiMgA dharma kA prAvanya rhaa| kintu tIrthakara mallI aura muni suyata ke kAla meM yahA~ Amurga-vRtti kA zrIgaNeza huaa| amuge ne Akara ahiMsaka brAhmaNo ko bhagAkara pazu yana karane kI kuprathA ko janma diyA / tabhI mai yahAM hiMgA aura ahiMsA kA dvandva yuddha calA / brAhmaNo me do dala ho gae, parantu zramaNa eka rahe aura himA ko madA hI Age baDhAte rahe / unako ahimaka paramparA ke brAhmaNo kA bhI sahayoga milatA rahA / yaha hai, jaina dRSTi se prAg aitihAsika kAla me ahimA kI sthiti kI sp-reyaa|' vaidika aura bauddha mAnyatA jaino ke anurUpa hI vaidika aura vauddha mAnyatA bhI mahimA-pradhAna hai| manu mahArAja ne sarvakAryoM me ahiMsA ko hI pradhAnatA dI aura mAnava-saskRti ko ahiMmA para AdhArita kiyA / vedo se spapTa hai, ki RSabha yA vRpama ne hI sarva prathama mahAdevatva ko prApta hokara, janatA ko saccA mAna diyA thaa|' mAnava-jIvana me ahiMsAtatva kI pratiSThApanA karane ke lie pahale yajJAdi bhI anna-ghI Adi se kie jAte 1 "Adi tIrthaDUra bha0 RSabhadeva" pa0 26-35-AdipurANa trilokaprajJapti, viSaSTizalAkA puruSacaritra, parva 1, sarga 2, zloka 106 se 128 taka 2 mahAbhArata (strI0 10125-28 eva zAnti0 27111-13 3 Rgaveda 41583 eva 316 17 tathA Adi tIrthakara bha0 RSabhadeva pR0 122-123 / bhAgavata 205

Page #535
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA the|' uparAta bAharI AsurI prabhAva aisA paDA, ki pazu homane kI kuprathA bhI cala paDI "mahAbhArata" (zAntiparva a0 336) me varNita kathA se yahI pramANita hotA hai| bauddho ke 'suttanipAta' (brAhmaNa dhammaka sutta S BE Vo, , Pt. II, pp. 47-52 ) se bhI isI bAta kI puSTi hotI hai, ki AdikAla kA mAnava ahiMsopajIvI thA, isIlie yahA~ sukha-samRddhi thii| kintu jaba mAnava ne ahiMsA kA ullaghana karake pazu homakara mAsa madirA kA sevana kiyA, tabhI se mAnavo kA hrAsa huA aura ve dukho kI bhaTTI me paDe / Adhunika mAnyatA yahI hai, ki bAhara se jo Arya Ae ve ahiMsA ko mahatva nahI dete the| unake kAraNa ahisA aura hiMsA kA dvandva calA thaa| pariNAma svarUpa prAgArya bhArata kI ahiMsA-pradhAna saskRti kA prabhAva una para par3A thaa| kintu bAhara se Ae hue ina logo ke pUrvajo kI mAnyatA bhI ahiMsA se rikta nahIM miltii| videzo me ahiMsA kA prasAra sumera, vAvula, IrAna, mizra Adi dezo kI Adi saskRtiyA ahiMsA siddhAnta para hI AdhArita thI aura ina dezo me ahiMsA kA prasAra karane vAle bhAratIya hI the-yaha tathya Age ke vivecana se spaSTa hogA / kintu java uparokta dezo me asuro ke prAbalya ke kAraNa AsurI vRtti baDhI, tabhI ahiMsA kA hrAsa uparokta dezo me humA aura pazu-bali kI prathA cala paDI / bhArata se pahale hI vahA~ hiMsA ahiMsA kA dvandva calA pratIta hotA hai / jo ho, nissandeha yaha mAnanA paDegA, ki vizva me ahiMsA kA prasAra pahale-pahala bhArata se huA thA / sumera aura bAbula kI saMskRtiyo meM hisA madhya eziyA kI saMskRtiyo me sumera (Sumeria) kI sabhyatA sarva prAcIna mAnI gaI hai| vidvAno kA yaha bhI mata hai, ki sumeru saskRti aura sabhyatA ke sRjaka pUrva se usa deza me pahuMce the| eka 1 atharvaveda 715-1 2 kauzAmbI kRta "bhAratIya saMskRti aura ahiMsA" dekhie| "One thing however is certain & can no longer be contested-civilisation did not come to India with the Aryans... How this (pre-Aryan) civilisation was absorted by the Aryans is not known to us That was not destroyed & did not wholly disapper is clear from the survival of the ludus velly religions ideas in the Hinduism of to day." -K.M Panmhar "A Survey of Indian History' pp4-5

Page #536
gurudeva zrI rala muni smRti granya jarmana vidvAna ne unako bhArata ke maurASTra se mAyA mida kiyA thA aura unako "mu" jAti kA batAyA thaa| ye "su" loga jaina dharmAnuyAyI the|' bha0 Rpama yo sAle mu-kaccha mIrASTra ke the| ___unake putra-nami-vinami dvArA vidyAdhara-yaNa ko sthApanA huii| ina su-jAtIya vidyAdharI ke dvAga bha0 RSabha praNIta ahiMsA kA pramAra deza-videza meM huA thaa| kintu kinhI anya vidvAno kA mata hai, ki mumera logo ke pUrvaja sinyu upatyakA mohanajodo aura unnudage meM vahA pahu~ce the aura drAviTa the / ' jo ho, ye drAviDa bhI bha0 RSabha ke bhakta aura ahiMsaka the| unhI logoM ne jalamArga se jAkara sumera ko AvAda kiyA thA / alakRta rUpa meM kahA gayA hai, ki oagnama ke netRtva meM gage loga samudra meM Ae jinakA girobhAga manuSya kA aura adhobhAga machalI kA thaa| aise manuSyoM ko jaina gAmnI meM 'antadvIpaja kahA gayA hai| kintu vidvajjana unako nAvika mAnate hai| bhArata se Ae hue ina 'su' avathA drAviTa logoM ne apane naye deza kA nAma bhI apanI jAti aura dharma ko lakSya karake rakyA / "mu" jAti ko dhArmika mAnyatA meM maiga ke jinAlayoM kI pUjA kA vizeSa mahatva rahA-isIlie unhoMne apane naye deza kA nAma "sumera" rakyA aura apane ahiMsA dharma ke anusAra apane mAmAjika jIvana kA nirmANa kiyA / ve jIvarakSA karanA parama dharma mAnate the| jaino kI taraha unakA bhI vizvAsa thA, ki Adi kAla meM mAnava aura pazu gAya-nAtha prema meM rahate, phala aura ghAsa khAte tathA tAlAvo kA pAnI pIte the| memopoTAmiyA meM prApta I0 pUrva 3500 ke gilAlekho mai yaha vivaraNa utkIrNa kiyA huA hai / ' mumera loga vRpabhadeva ko kRSi kA devatA kahakara pUjate the-vRpabha kA anuvAda Ajakala Buil (baila) kiyA gayA hai, jo bha0 Rpabha kA cinha thA / pauSadhannata bhI pAlate the, jo vAda me Sabbath kahalAyA / sumera eva bAvula ke logo kA ekA dharmagAmya "ahaMgamma" 4 "vizAlabhArata" kalakattA bhA0 18 prapha 5 pR0 626 para prakAzita" sumera sabhyatA ko janmabhUmi zIrSaka lekha dekhie 2 Adi tIthaMDura bha0 RSabhadeva, pR0 69-70 3 "Some hold that they (People of Indus Civilisation) were the same as the Sumerians, while others hold that they werc Dravidians. Some again believe that these two were identical. According to this view, the Dravidians at one time inhabited the whole of India, including the Punjab, Sind and Baluchistan. and gradually, migrated to Mesopotamia." - Ancient India (An Advanced History of India Pt. I) by Majumdas, Ray-chaudry & K.K. Dutta. p. 55 * ahiMsAvANI kA bha0 RSabhadeva vizeSAka y Dui act Our Oriental Heritage (the Story of Civilisation) P. 131.

Page #537
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA baDA artha-sUcaka hai / ' ahaM bha0 ahaMta kA pratIka ho sakatA hai-zamma kA artha prakAza / sumera saskRti kI vizeSa khoja karane se aura bhI bAte jJAta ho sakatI hai| sumero kA avakaDa eva elama (Elam) ke logo ko parAsta kiyA aura elamo ko baivIloniyA ke zAha hammurabI ne jItA thaa| isa prakAra sumero ke pazcAt baibIloniyA (Babylonia) kA sAmrAjya aura saskRti loka me prasiddha hue| vaha akkaDa aura sumero kA saMyukta rUpa thaa| unakA devatA vela (Bel= vRpabha) svarga aura pRthvI kA deva thaa| uname hammukhI nAmaka eka mahAn samrATa hue the, jinhone azoka kI taraha hI dharma-lekha khudavAe the| unakA Adarza, eka jaina nRpa kA Adarza thA-suSTa kA sarakSaNa eva duSTa kA nigraha karanA thaa| prati varSa bela (vRSabha) deva kA ratha nikAla kara ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyA jAtA thaa| kintu jisa samaya alakRta-bhASA me likhe hue dharmagranyo ke rahasya marha artha ko loga bhUla gae aura use zabdArtha me grahaNa karane lage, usI samaya se ve ahisA-mArga se bahaka gae aura bhogo me Asakta hokara AsurI vRtti meM lIna ho ge| yadyapi bhArata ke asura vahA~ jano ke kAraNa ahiMsA dharma ko hI pAlate rahe the / "leTara A~va arisTreyasa" se spaSTa hai, ki purAtana kAla me dharma siddhAnta alakRta-bhApA aura lipi me likhe jAte the-unakA gurumukha se paDhanA Avazyaka thaa| kintu samaya kI vizeSatA ne logo ko satya se bahakA diyA-loga durAcArI aura pApI ho gae-surA sundarI ke bhoga me andhe ho gae / mandira bhI bhoga aura vAsanA se achUte na rhe| urukajina (Urukgina) jaise santa ne isa bhoga lipsA ke viruddha Andolana khaDA kiyA aura logo ko puna ahiMsA-mArga para Ane ke lie mArgadarzana kiyaa| kintu patana kI ora bahakA huA mAnava jaldI sanmArga para nahIM AtA-yahI hAla baibIloniyA me huA / loga sambhale to, parantu saba nahIM / ahiMsA ko pAlane kA dhyAna to AyA, parantu kevala khAsa-khAsa dino pr| nyU-caibIlana kAla ke eka pramANa-lekha (Document) me nimnalikhita ' iDiyana hisTorIkala kAraTaralI bhA0 12 10324 para ullekha hai Will Durant, "Our Oriental Heritage (the Story of Civilisation), 1954 -pp. 21-123 3 Ibid, p.2x9. * Ibid, p. 220 5 Ibid, p. 23 girinAra gaurava (alIgama) prastAvanA * Addenda to Confiuence of opposites dekhie 5 Will Dnrant, loc, cit, p. 128, 403

Page #538
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ullekha jo propadha (Sabbath) ke dino kI caryA kA nirdega dvitIya alUla va arahaNamma nAmaka zArayAdhAra se karatA hai, isa prasaga me aryamUcaka hai ___ "(propadha ko) aneka kulo ke purohita koyalo para pakA mAga nahIM sAeMge aura na hI bhunI huI roTI / ve apane kapaDe nahI badaleMge aura nae vastra nahI pahaneMge / vaha koI bhI pazu-bali nahIM caDhAveMge rAjA apane ratha para nahI caDhegA aura na gajyAdeza degaa| rahasyavAda ke myala para bhI vaha mauna rhegaa| yaha dina kisI prayojita kArya ko karane ke lie ucita nahIM hai|'' jana propadha meM bhI sabhI prakAra ke himAmaya Arambha me dUra rahana kA vidhAna hai| vahIM bhAva uparokta lekha me bhI hai / vaivIloniyana mana kA nAma uraphajina aura zAstra kA nAma ahaMgamma ayaM-mUSaka eva bhAratIya prabhAva ke dyotaka hai| yahUdI-saMskRti sumeru logo kA pATanagara "ura" (Li) bhI bhAratIyatA kA pratIka hai / apabhraga prAkRta meM nagara ke artha me pura "ura" kahalAtA hai| isI ura nagara meM yahUdi saskRti ke Adi purupa agrAhama (Anaham) avatarita hue the| I0 pUrva 2200 ke lagabhaga agrAma aura unake anuyAyI sumeriyA me cale aura philistIna meM basa gae / cAlIsa varSoM taka vaha mizra aura mahArA ke registAna meM cakkara kATate rahe the / Akhira unako mUsA jaise santa (St_loses) kA netRtva milaa| mizra (Lgspt) uma samaya aizvayaM ke zikhara para thaa| ijarAyalI loga vahAM ke vAsanAmaya jIvana meM phaima gae the / santa bhUsA unako samajhA bujhA kara apane deza ko laae| unhoMne mAsa madirA kI anumati le lI thI, tabhI vaha mizra chor3akara cale / mArga meM unhoMne mAmAdi jo pAyA, to umame visUcikA madana mahAmArI phailI, jisase ghabaDAkara unhoMne tovA kiyA aura santa mUmA kI zaraNa meM Akara ahimA ke anuyAyI bane / ' santa mUsA ne dharma kI jo dama AnAe~ nikAlI, umame nimnalikhita ahiMsA ko Age baDhAne vAlI rahI 1 tU hatyA nahIM karegA (Thou shalt not kill) 2 tU corI nahIM karegA (Thou shalt not stcal) 3 tU apane paDausI kI koI cIja nahI legA (Thou shalt not lovet anything that is thy neighbour's) 'iMDiyana hisTorIphala kAraTalI, bhA0 13 (sita0 1936) pR0 384 se uddhata Glimpses of World Religions (Jaico), p. 146. * HG Wells, A short History of the World, pp. 72-73. * A White, Why I do not eat Mcat, pp. 69-77 (Num, II, 19-20) 404

Page #539
videzI saskRtiyo me ahiMsA 4 tU kuzIla sevana nahI karegA ( Thou shalt not commit adultery) / propadha kI taraha ye loga "sabvatha" ( Sabbath ) ko pavitra dina mAnate the aura usa dina koI bhI sAsArika kAma dhandhA nahI karate the smaraNa rahe ki mUla me ye loga sumera ke nivAsI the, jo loga bhAratIya ahisA se prabhAvita the / ata santa mUsA kA ahiMsAvAdI honA svAbhAvika thA / unakI ahisA ke kAraNa zAkAhAra kA bahuta pracAra huA thA - logo ne mAsamadirA ko chUnA pApa samajhA thA / isakA prabhAva baibIloniyA Adi ke dezo para bhI paDA thA / santa daniyAla (St Daniels) kI kathA isakI sAkSI hai / jaba bebIloniyA meM bAdazAha nabuzcaDanajjara ( Nebuschadnazza1 ) zAsanAdhikArI thA, taba usake rAjaprAsAdIya bhoja para kArya karane ke lie sundara aura suzIla yuvaka DhUMDhe ge| iname daniyAla nAmaka yuvaka ahiMsAvAdI - nirAbhipabhojI thA / jyo tyo karake vaha apane ahiMsAvrata para dRDha rahA / kintu eka dina vaha vAdazAha kI pakaDa me A gayA / bAdazAha ne mAsa khAne kA Adeza diyA, parantu vIra daniyAla ne use nahI mAnA / haThAt use prANadaNDa diyA gyaa| zero kI mAda me vaha phaikA gayA, parantu bhUkhe zera usake paira cATane lage / yaha thA, usakI ahiMsA kA camatkAra / " nissandehasata mUMsA ke ahisA pracAra kA prabhAva jana sAdhAraNa ke jIvana para paDA thaa| naraafe kI praNita prathA sarvathA miTa gaI aura pazu bali bhI bahuta kama ho gaI / balki loga pIThI Adi ke pazu banAkara bali dene lage 12 aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bAdazAha nabuzacaDanajjra para ipa ghaTanA kA gaharA prabhAva paDA thA / use apane pUrvajo kA dhyAna AyA - vaha bhArata AyA aura jaina tIrtha svata girinAra kI badanA karake vahA bha0 nemi kA eka mandira banavAyA / saurASTra me prabhAsapaTTaNa se inhI bAdazAha kA eka tAmrapatra milA hai, jise DA0 prANanAtha ne nimna prakAra paDhA thA-- "revA nagara ke rAjya kA svAmI, sujAti kA deva, nabuzcaDanajjara AyA hai| vaha yadurAja ke nagara ( dvArikA ) me AyA hai| usane mandira banavAyA * sUrya deva nemi ki jo svargamAna raivata parvata ke deva hai (unako ) hamezA ke lie arpaNa kiyA / " sAptAhika " jaina " - bhAvanagara bhA0 35 aka 150 2 bAdazAha navuzcaDanajjara ke ahiMsAvAdI hone kA prabhAva prajA para paDanA svAbhAvika thA aura yaha huA sata mUsA ke pracAra se / bhArata se gaI bha0 RSabha kI ahisA una dezo me barAbara jIvita rahI / "Ibid, pp. 90-107 H. G Wells, loc, cit, p. 73 * 405

Page #540
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha hitita saMskRti me yahadiyo aura vaivIloniyA ke nivAsiyo ke paDogI hittita jAti (Ittites) ke loga the, jinakA ullekha purAne ahadanAme meM hai aura jinakI apanI nirAlI gaskRti thii| mithavAgI unako "gela dezavAsI" kahate the / ' vaise inakA deza hatti (ITatti) kahalAtA thaa| bhAratIya dharmoM kA una para prabhAva paDA ho, to Azcarya nahI / inakA muraya deva "Rtudeva" (Weather-God) kahalAtA yA jinakA vAhana baila thaa| unake sAtha baila bhI pUjA jAtA thaa| unakA nAma "tezuva" (Teshulb) thA aura unakI siMhavAhinI devI hevata thI / zabda tezuva mabhava hai "tityayara usama" kA apabhrama ho, kyoki pro0 hA~ ne Rpama ko hI rezepha (Reshef) aura tezuva siddha kiyA hai| hitti logo meM bhI ahiMgA aura himA kA sagharSa calA thA / unakA eka tyauhAra hiMsaka aura ahiMmaka yuddha kA dyotaka rahA, jigama eka pakSa ke yuvaka "hittijana" zastrAstra se sajjita-hote the aura dUsare pakSa ke yuvaka "mama jana" gyAmpa ke sthAna para seTo ko lete the| dono kA yuddha hotA thA / hattijana vijayI hote the| parantu uma prakAra higAlipta hone kA pariNAma hattiyo ke lie acchA nahIM nikalA thaa| isIlie unake bAdazAha lavaranama (Labarnas) ko apane uttarAdhikArI putra murasilisa (Mustis) se bAhanA par3A thA, ki abhI taka merI (ahimA paraka) AjJA ko mere kula ke kisI bhI vyakti ne nahIM mAnA hai, kintu aba tuma mere beTa ho, mo merI AjJA mAnanA / tuma roTI khAnA aura pAnI pInA / mAsa mata sAnA, madiga mata pInA / apane sipAhiyo se bhI unhone yahI kahA ki ve roTI khAve va pAnI pIveM, aimA kareMge to unakA deza mahAna hogA aura zAnti brtegii| ye kucha aise ullekha hai, jo hatti-saskRti meM bhI ahimA kA astitva pragaTa karate hai| ima dizA me adhika khoja karane kI AvazyakatA hai / mizra deza kI saMskRti aura ahiMsA mizra deza ke sAskRtika samparka sumeru ke logo se vizeSa the-ve sumeru saskRti se prabhAvita rahe / sumero kI taraha unake pUrvaja bhI bhAratIya the| sabhavata vai prAi AyaMkAla ke paNika the, jo dUra dUra dezo se vyApAra karate the| ve mizra deza bhI pahuMce the| bhArata me paNika loga jaina dharma ke prabhAva meM rahe the / ata ve loga ahiMsAdharma ko mizra le gae / yUnAnI lekhaka heroDoTasa ne likhA hai ki avIsiniyA, 10. R. Gurncy, The Hittites (Peticaned), PP. 15-50 ? Idid PP 134. 30. R.Gurney, loc, P. 155 Abid pp. 111-173. mahAvIra jayantI smArikA, 1963, pR050

Page #541
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA ithyopiyA eva mizra me bhAgnIya jinmosophisTa (Gymnosophist) sAdhu vicaraNa karate the|' yUnAnayo ne digambara jaina sAdhuo ko "jinmosophisTa" nAma se abhipreta kiyA hai| sAtha hI prasiddha agreja purAtatva vettA sara philanDarsa peTrisa ko mizra ke memaphisa nagara ke utkhano me bhAratIya prakAra kI mUrtiyAM milI, jiname eka mUrti dhyAnamudrA meM padmAsana baiThI huI ThIka vaisI hI thI, jaisI jaina mUrtiyA hotI hai|' ata yaha spaSTa hai ki jaino ke dvArA mizra me ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyA gayA thaa| mizravAsiyo kI dhArmika mAnyatAe~ bhI jaino ke prabhAva ko vyakta karatI hai / jaino kI taraha hI ve Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA hartA nahIM mAnate the / balki aneka paramAtmavAda ko svIkAra karate the, jinako ve sarvathA paripUrNa va sukhI mAnate the| jIva ko mAnate the aura pazuo me bhI apane jaisA jIva svIkAra karate the / ahiMsA ke kaTTara anuyAyI the--ata machalI taka nahIM lete the, balki mUlI, pyAja, lahasana bhI nahIM khAte the| jUte bhI peDa kI chAla ke bane hue pahanate the / zAkAhAra kI zreSThatA ko unhone siddha karake dikhAyA thaa| unhone pAyA thA ki eka niyamita bhUmi para pazuo ko carAkara mAsa jitanA milatA hai, usase pAca gunA adhika anAja utanI hI bhUmi para utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa kAraNa mizravAsI Aja se chaha hajAra varSoM pahale se zAkAhAra ke kAyala rahe the| sArAza yaha ki unakI saskRti me ahiMsA kA pramukha sthAna thaa| yUnAnI sabhyatA aura ahiMsA yUnAna (Greece) kI sabhyatA bhI mizra itanI prAcIna aura usase prabhAvita rahI hai| mizra kI kI taraha yUnAna bhI bhArata ke samparka me AyA thaa| tIrthakara pAvaM aura mahAvIra ke samaya me kaI yUnAnI tattvavettA jaise pithAgorasa (Pythagoras), piraM-ho (Pyrrho) 10 aura ploTinasa (Plotinu ) Adi bhArata Ae the aura unhone jaina guruo arthAt "jinosophisTa" (Gymnosophists) ke nikaTa zikSA grahaNa kI thii| jinosophisTa ve digambara jaina muni the, jo yUnAniyo ko bhArata me mile the|" ' Asiatick Researches, Vol mp.6. Encyclo, Brit. XV, 128. . Modern Review, March 1948, p 229. Mysteries of free masnory, p. 271 " The story of Man, p. 187. Abid p 19l. *Addenda to the confluence of Opposites, P2. 5 Dr. H. A Harris in the "Listner?" 3-1-1990. The confluence of Opposites, p. 3 no Historical Gleanings, (cal) 19 Ancient India as described by Megasthenes & Arrian (1877) pp. 104-105 407

Page #542
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha inake nikaTa tatvacarcA karake yUnAnI tatvavettAo ne jo jAna macina kiyA thA, usakA pracAra unhoMne apane deza meM jAkara kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki yUnAna meM prAcIna kAla meM hI napa, tyAga aura manya, eya ahiMsA kA pracAra janasAdhAraNa meM ho gayA thaa| sTrevo (Sthabo) ne likhA hai ki ImbI pUrva 7 vI-chaThI zatAbdiyoM ke lagabhaga salamAgima (xalmosus) aura pithAgorasa ke ahiMsA kA jo pracAra kiyA, umamA pariNAma yaha huA ki eka me dharmavariSTha logo kA samudAya astitva meM AyA, jo patniyoM ke vinA (brahmacArI) rahane the- unake mAthI masiloga bhI aisI koI cIja nahI khAte the, jisameM jAna ho (Thes abtained from rating anything that had hfe) homara ( 7 vI0 gatI : pUrva ) ne umarI barna ho nyAyazIla batAyA thA, jo prAya dUdha pIkara rahate the aura mapatti macaya karane kI aura meM bilkula udAsIna the|' zailamozima ne jaino ke anurUpa ho jIvAtmA ko ajara-amara mAnA thA jo mamAra meM paribhramaNa karanA hai / pazuo me bhI vaha AtmA mAnane the aura kahate the ki kimI bhI prANI ko pITA mata phuNnaao| sva0 0 zItalaprasAda jI kA anumAna thA ki yUnAnI tatvavettA piyAgorasa ne tIraMdara pApyanAtha kI zipya paramparA se zikSA grahaNa kI thI aura jaina nagha meM vaha muni pihitAdhava ke nAma meM prasida hue the| unakI mAnyatAeM jaino ke anurUpa hI thI aura unako napamyA bhI jaina muni jIvana ko bhanakAnI thI-ce mauna vrata para adhika jora dete the| unhoMne mAna-madiga kA niSedha kiyA thA, jisake kAraNa unarI nAnA prakAra ke kapTa uThAne par3e the / kintu ve ahiMsA ke pracAra karane para dRTa rahe / yahA~ taka ki jaino kI taraha dvidala ko dahI meM milAkara nahI mAne the, kyoMki umama jIvArAgi utpanna ho jAtI hai|' nissandeha pithAgorasa para jana-jIvana kA gaharA prabhAva par3A thA, jisakA pracAra unhoMne yUnAna meM kiyA thaa| prasiddha yUnAnI tatvavettA arastU (AIstotle) kA bhI mata yA ki bhojana (Diet) ke anusAra hI jIvana kI zailI banatI hai / (Diet after determines the mote of life ) mIlie vaha mayama pAlanA ucita ThaharAte the| pithAgorasa kI ahiMsA-paramparA ko pihI (Pynho), Tiyojanama (Diogenes),pleTo (Plato) ipIkyUrasa (Epicurus) Adi tatvavettAo ne Age baDhAyA thaa| piraMho usa samaya bhArata AyA, jaba bha0 mahAvIra kA sukhada vihAra ho rahA thA-umane unake myAdvAda siddhAnta kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| yUnAna lauTane para umane elisa (Elis) nAmaka sthAna para rahakara jaina muni ko jIvana caryA kA abhyAma J. G. R. Forlong, Science of Compartive Religions (1897) P 32. 2 Ihid, Pp.35-36 3 "vIra" bhA02, pR0 11 * Addenda to the confluence of opposites, P 3 The story of philosophy (New York), P. 68. 400

Page #543
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA kiyA thA, jisakA prabhAva janatA para par3A thaa| Diyojenesa ne bhI adhyAtmavAda aura ahiMsA ko phailAyA thaa| pleTo (Plato) (427-347 I0 pU0) ko bhAratIya aphalAtUna kahate hai / vaha sukarAta kA ziSya thA / anta me vaha pithAgorasa ke sagha me sammilita hokara ahiMsA kA pracAra karane lagA thaa| pleTo ne batAyA thA ki mAnava sIdhA sAdA jIvana yApana kare-prakRti kA hokara rahe / unhone logo ko zikSA dI ki "mAnava jI aura gehU~ se apanI bhUkha ko zamana kare-gehU~ ke ATe kI roTI aura haluA bnaaveN| zAka, phala aura namaka khAveM / isa prakAra kA AhAra karake mAnava dIrghakAla taka zAti se vRddha-jIvana kA upabhoga kara sakatA hai aura apanI satAna ko sukhI jIvana uttarAdhikAra me detA hai|' ipIkyUrasa (342-270 I0 pU0) para bhI ahiMsA kA prabhAva thA / vaha sRSTikartRtvavAda ko nahI mAnatA thA / aNuvAda ke AdhAra para sRSTi ko anAdi mAnatA thA / jIva kA astitva prANI mAtra me use svIkAra thaa| usakI bhI yaha mAnyatA thI ki Adi kAla kA mAnava yadyapi mehanatI aura jagalI thA, parantu vaha apanA jIvana nirvAha vanaspati aura phala khAkara karatA thA-vaha khule maidAna me sotA thaa| paristhiti ke anusAra vaha sabhya banA / ipIkyUrasa svaya zAkAhArI thA, vaha roTI khAtA aura pAnI pIkara rahatA thA / roTI bhI vaha sAthiyo ke sAtha vATakara khAtA thA / isa prakAra vaha zAkAhAra kA pracAra sakriya rUpa me karatA thaa| apolo aura damasa nAmaka do tattvavettA bhI yUnAna se bhArata Ae the / unhone nirgrantha zramaNo ( jaino ) se jJAna carcA kI thI aura ahiMsA kA mahatva samajhA thA / apane deza ko vApasa jAkara unhone ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyA thA / mArga me vaha zAha phAutesa (Phi aotes) ke atithi rahe the| zAha phAutema yadyapi eka mahAn samRddhizAlI zAsaka thA, parantu usakA rahana-sahana sIghA-sAdA thaa| jaba apolo ne zAha ke sIdhe sAde jIvana vyavahAra kI sarAhanA kI to zAha ne uttara me kahA-maiM dhanavAna hU~, para mere + Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol XI P753 eva 'ahiMsA aura usakA vizva-vyApI prabhAva (alIgaja), pR072 2 The story of philosophy (New york) p. 1g. 3 "Man bardy and savage and naked he roamed over the earth like the other animals living on herbs and fruits and acorns and sleeping in open fields at night." -Great philosophers (Bombay) p. 37. Y Epicurus had a genius for, friendship. Though he lived on bread and water he always tried to break his bread in the company of a friend." Ibid, p. 40. 406

Page #544
gurudeva zrI ratna muni ramRti grantha atara me dhana kI AkAkSA nahI ke barAbara hai / jiga gampatti ko meM apanI AvazyakatA se adhika pAtA hU~, use apane mitro ko arpaNa karatA huuN| mukhyata meM apane ganuo meM gampatti vATatA hai| jisane ye nAnta rahe / " jaba apolo ne usake bhojana ke viSaya me pUchA to vAha ne batAyA, ki pahale vaha madyapAna karatA thA, kintu aba nahI / pahale zikAra bhI gelatA thA, kintu aba vaha vyAyAma me hI gatuSTa hai| vaha bhojana me zAkabhAjI aura piDasajUra kI roTI tathA bAga ke phanI para nirdhAra karatA hai| kucha nAkabhAjI vaha svayaM jota vokara ugAtA hai| apolo ko inase bar3A satISa huA / ' nAgaNa yaha ki uga kAla meM vaDe-vaDe rAjA mahArAjA bhI ahiMgA aura aparigraha ke siddhAnto ko pAlate the / java mikandara mahAna bhArata AyA aura takSavilA ke pAna digambara jaina muniyoM ne gilA, so unakI jJAnacaryA aura tapasyA kA usake hRdaya para gaharA prabhAva par3A thaa| kalyANa nAmaka muni nikandara ke sAtha ahasA pracAra ke lie ho lie the| san 25 I0 pUrva me bhRgukaccha ke rAjA ne roga ke bAdazAha AgamTaga ke lie bheTa bhejI thI / unake rAjapUta ke mAtha bhRgukancha ke digambara zramaNAcArya yUnAna gae the / una zramaNAnArya ne ethen (Athans) nagara me apane sagha kI sthApanA kI thI-- bahuta me yUnAnI unake ziSya hokara mahimA aura aparigraha kA pAlana karate the / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki yUnAna ko maskRti meM ahanA aura apariha kA natriya prabhAva rahA hai-jaina muniyo ne apane jAna se yUnAniyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA thA / essena logo ( Essens) ko zrahiMsaka sabhyatA - philistIna aura imarAyala yahUdI gabhyatA ke gar3ha rahe hajarata mUmA ne vahA ahimA kA pracAra kiyA thA, yaha pahale dargA cuke haiN| kintu kAlAntara meM vahAM adanAme kA mahI artha logo ko dRSTi me bhokala gayA thA - vAmanA meM pha~sa gae the| ina vigama gamaya meM madhya eziyA meM pracAra karane hue bhAratIya santa isa pradeza meM bhI Ae the aura ahiMgA kA pracAra kiyA thaa| jarmana vidvAna vaphaoNna kremara ( Von Kreme1) ke anusAra madhyapUrva eziyA meM pracalita "mamAniyA" sampradAya "zramaNa" (jaina ) thA / jI0 epha0 mUra ne likhA hai ki "IsA kI janma zatI ke pUrva irAka, nAma aura philistIna me jainamuni aura atafir inst kI sakhyA me cAro ora phailakara ahiMsA kA pracAra karate the| pazcimI eziyA, misra, yUnAna aura ithyopiyA ke pahATo ora jagalo me una dino agaNita bhAratIya sAghu rahate the, jo apane tyAga aura apanI vidyA ke lie prasiddha the / ve sAghu vastra bhI nahI pahanate the / mejara janarala je0 jI0 1 "nyU AuTaluka'" (lAsa aiMjilasa USA) disambara 1961 me pR073-76 dekho ahiMsA aura usakA vizvavyApI prabhAva, pR0 73-74 8 iMDiyana hisTaoNrikala kvAraTaloM, bhA0 2 0263 Y hukumacanda abhinandana grantha, pR0 374 410

Page #545
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA Ara0 pharalAga sA0 ne bhI apanI khoja me okasiyanA (Oksrana) kespiyA (Kasipna) eva balkha va samarakanda ke nagaro me jaina dharma ke kendra pAe, jahA~ se ahiMsA kA pracAra hotA thaa|' ina jaina sAdhuo kA prabhAva yahUdI logo para aisA paDA ki uname aissilI" (Essenes) sampradAya kA janma huA / aissinI loga bastI se dUra jagalo yA pahADo para kuTI banAkara rahate the| jaina muniyo kI taraha ahiMsA ko apanA khAsa dharma mAnate the| mAsa khAne se unako behada paraheja thaa| ve kaThora aura sayamI jIvana vyatIta karate the / pazubali kA ghora virodha karate the / rogiyo kI sevA karane me Ananda lete the / aparigraha vratI hokara sArI sampatti samAja kI mAnate the| inhI me se Age calakara IsA masIha eva anya IsAI santa pragaTa hue the jinhone bhI ahisA kA pracAra kiyA / naye ahadanAme me bhI zAka aura phalAhAra ko mAnava kA prAkRta bhojana batAyA aura jIvadayA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai (Genesis, I, 29) / araba aura IrAna kI saMskRtiyo me hisA prAcIna kAla meM aphagAnistAna to bhArata kA hI eka aga thA aura vahA~ jaina eva bauddha dharmoM kA pracAra hone se ahisA kA acchA pracAra thA / I0 6 vI 7 vI zatAbdI me cInI yAtrI huenatsAga ko vahA~ aneka digambara jaina muni mile the| aphagAnistAna se milA huA IrAna thaa| araba bhI dUra na thA / ina dono dezo kA samparka bhArata se prAcIna kAla se thaa| dono dezo ne bhArata se bahuta kucha sIkhA thA, jisakA prabhAva unakI saMskRtiyo para paDA thaa| bhAratIya vidvAna IrAna ko pArasya kahate the| arava kA ullekha jaina Agama meM milatA hai / bhArata se arava kA vyApAra calatA thaa| jAdisa arava kA eka bar3A vyApArI thA-bhArata se usakA vyApAra khUba hotA thaa| bhAratIya vyApArI bhI araba jAte the| jAdisa kA mitra eka bhAratIya vaNika thaa| vaha dhyAnI yogI kI mUrti bhI apane sAtha araba lAyA aura usakI pUjA karatA / jAdisa bhI prabhAvita ho, pUjA karane lgaa| isa prakAra vaNiko dvArA dharma kA pracAra huA / uparAnta maurya samrATa samprati ne jaina zramaNo bhikSuo ke vihAra kI vyavasthA araba aura IrAna me kI, jinhone vahA~ ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyaa| bahuta se araba jainI ho ge| kintu pAsya nareza kA AkramaNa hone para jaina bhikSu aura zrAvaka bhArata cale aae| ye loga dakSiNa bhArata me base aura "solaka" arabI jaina khlaae| , Science of Comparative Religions, (1897) Intro, PP 8-33 2 hukumacada abhinandana pratha, pR0 374 3 huenatsAga kA bhArata bhramaNa (prayAga), pR0 37 pariziSTaparva, bhA0 2 pR0 115-124 * Formerly Jains were very numerous in Arabia -Asiatic Researches, Vol-LX.P.284 jaina siddhAnta bhAskara, bhA0 17, pR085 phuTanoTa 411

Page #546
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti grantha kintu jaino ne apano pracAra lagana ko bhulAyA nahIM / gan 668 60 ke lagabhaga bhArata meM karIba vIsa sAdhu sanyAsiyo kA dala pazcima eziyA ke dezo me pracAra karane ke lie gyaa| unake sAtha jaina tyAgI bhI gae, jo cikitsaka bhI the| inhoMne ahiMgA kA sAgA pracAra una dezoM meM kiyaa| tatpazcAt ve vApasa svadeza loTe | kintu ve apane pIche itane bhakta chor3a Ae the ki ve unako bhulA na sake / san 1024 ke lagabhaga yaha dala puna zAnti kA sandeza lekara videza gayA aura dUra-dUra kI janatA ko ahgaka bnaayaa| jaba yaha dala svadeza lauTa rahA thA to use arava ke tatvajJAnI kavi abula alA ala-maArI se bheMTa huI / jarmana vidvAna phAna kremara ne abula alA kI sarva zreSTha gadAnArI zAstrI aura mata kahA hai| vaha guru kI khoja me ghUmane ghAmate jaba bagadAda pahu~ce, to bagadAda ke jaina dArzanikoM ke sAtha unakA gamAgama huA thA aura unhone jaina zikSA grahaNa kI thI / usakA pariNAma yaha huA ki abula alA pUre ahiMsAvAdI yogI ho ge| " alaalA kevala annAhAra karate the| dUdha bhI nahIM lete the, kyoki bachaDe ke dUdha ko lenA yaha pApa samajhate the / bahudhA vaha nirAhAra rahakara upavAsa karane the / madhu (zahada) va jar3A bhI nahI sAna the / pagarakhI lakaDI kI pahanate the / camare kA prayoga nahIM karate the| nage rahane kI marAhanA karate the / sacamuca yaha dayA kI mUrti the / araba me hI uparAnta imlAma ke mahAn prarvatana hajarata muhammada gA0 hue| unhoMne bhI ahamaka btaayaa| vaha kahane the ki "bhUka pazuo kI sAtira kro| upa bhUmaDala para boI bhI pazu yA pakSI aisA pyAra na karatA ho| isalie kahA hai ki khudA ne (alazamagata jakAnam) hajarata muhammada jIvana ko apanAyA aura rahama (dayA) karanA dharma allAha se Daro aura unake prati nekI kA vyavahAra nahI hai, jo ki tumhAre samAna hI apane prANo se tuma logo ke rajka ke lie mevA va phala atA kiyA hai|" sA0 svaya zAkAhArI the aura unakA vyavahAra jIvamAtra ke prati dayAmaya thA / eka bAra vaha vana se gujara rahe the ki unako eka zikArI milA, jisane eka hiranI ko pakaDa rasA thA / paigambara sA0 mAnava kI krUratA dekha kara daMga raha ge| unhoMne kahA, "yaha burA hai, mAnava pazu bane / isame jyAdA usakA patana kyA hogA ?" aura zikArI ko hiraNI ko chor3ane ke lie kahA, jisame vaha apane baccoM ko dUdha pitA Ave / zikArI taiyAra na huA to paigambara sA0 ne apane ko jAmina banAyA aura hiraNI ko choDa diyA / hiraNI gaI, bacco ko dUdha pilAyA aura lauTa aaii| zikArI yaha dekhakara hairAna thA / haivAna bhI utane sacce hote haiM aura insAna itanA bevaphA / vama, rahama kA motA zikArI ke dila me phUTA-usane zikAra na karane ke lie tobA kI / vaha saccA mAnava banA- 5 1 hukumacaMda abhinandana gratha, pR0 374 375 Der jainismus. kurAna 6138 412

Page #547
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA "sau jA se huA mautikada sAhibe dInadAra, bolA vaha kadame pAka me girakara kaI bAra / baritala nahI rahatA jo dikhAtA hai asarehaka, bezaka hai khudA eka, rasUla Apa hai barahaka | lo mai aba musalamAna hU~ muMha kupha se moDA , mai chUTa gayA kupha se, hiranI ko bhI choDA / " isa prakAra hajarata muhammada sA0 kI jAta pAka se dayAdharma kA vikAsa hotA thaa| bhArata aura pArasyakA sAskRtika AdAna-pradAna bahuta purAnA hai| paDosI hone ke kAraNa bhArata kA vyApAra pArasya se bahuta hotA thaa| dono dezo ke nivAsI eka dUsare ke AcAra vicAra se prabhAvita the / jaba antima tIrthaGkara bha0 mahAvIra ke sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hone kI khabara pArasya me phailI to unake darzana karane ke lie kaI IrAnI bhArata Ae / magadha samrATa zreNika bimbasAra ke putra rAjakumAra abhaya ke mitra IrAna ke zAhajAde AdarAka the / unhone munA to vaha bhI bhArata Ae aura bhagavAn ke darzana kie| bha0 mahAvIra ke upadeza kA prabhAva una para aisA paDA ki vaha jaina muni ho gae aura ahiMsA dharma kA pracAra bhArata eva IrAna me karate rhe| uparAnta samrATa azoka aura samrATa samprati ne bhI apane dharma rajjuka aura bhikSuka vahA ahiMsA kA pracAra karane ke lie bheje the| IrAnI jana-jIvana me eka naI lahara AI thii| ma0 jaradasta ne pahale hI ahiMsA kI prANa pratiSThA IrAna me pazubali kA virodha karake kI thii| IrAna ke zAha dArA(Darins) ne apanI prajA ko lakSya kara azoka kI taraha pApANo para ahiMsA pAlane kA Adeza akita karAyA thaa| takhtejamazeda nAmaka sthAna para eka aisA lekha Aja bhI maujUda hai| madhyakAla me jaina dArzaniko kA eka sagha bagadAda me jama gayA thA, jisake sadasyo ne vahA~ karuNA aura dayA, tyAga aura vairAgya kI gagA bahA dI thii| "siyAhata nAmae nAsira" ke lekhaka kI mAnyatA thI ki islAma dharma ke kalandara tabake para jaina dharma kA kAphI prabhAva par3A thaa| kalandara loga apane prANo kI bAjI lagAkara ahiMsA aura dayA ko pAlate the, aise aneka udAharaNa bhI milate hai / alaviyA phirke ke loga hajarata alI kI aulAda se the ve bhI mAsa nahI khAte the aura jIva dayA ko pAlate the| I0 6 vI-10 vI zatAbdI me abbAsI khalIphAo ke darabAra me bhAratIya paDito aura sAdhuo ko baDe 1 hiranInAmA dekho 2 kRSNadatta bAjapeyI kRta "bhAratIya vyApAra kA itihAsa" pR0 48-52 jainasiddhAta bhAskara (ArA), bhA0 17 pR0 14-16 / ahiMsA aura usakA vizvavyApI prabhAva, pR0 53-54 5 hukumacada abhinadana atha (dillI), pR0 374 va 375 413

Page #548
gurudeva zrI ratna muni gmRti-anya Adara se nimabhita kiyA jAtA thA / una meM jaina aura boTa mAdhu bhI hone ye|g mAgRtika samparka kA muphala yaha huA ki IrAna meM adhyAtmavAda jagA aura jIvadayA kI bhAga vahI / gUphI gAviyoM ne AvAja bulanda kI ki "tA na garadada naphasa tAve vharA, phaMda yA yAvI dile mjmhraa| murge jA aja haro tana yAvada rihA, gara vatega laphugI I ajdhaa|" arthAta-"jaba taka ki naphama (indriyA) AtmA va meM nahIM mAnI, nava tA dadaya kA AtApasatApa dUra nahIM ho sakatA, garIra gambandha meM AtmA mukta ho jAe, gadi ga ajagara (nAga) kA vaigamya ke khaDga se mAra DAlA jaae|" adhyAtmavAda ne logoM ke hRdayo ko dayAlu banA diyaa| gRphI gAyiyoM ne AMgA gIta gAe, eka kavi ne jIva-rakSA ke lie apane dezavAgiyo ge kahA "ahiMsA rorama balphi mA parama, jere kadama to hamAra jA asta / " ahimA se calA, balki calo hI nahIM no aura bhI anTA hai, yA ki mere ghara ke nIna hamArI jAnadAra prANI hai|" bha0 mahAvIra ne Ipiya ye upadeza meM yahI kahA thaa| era anya mUphI asmiA dharma ko pAlane kI mahattA ko batAne ke lie eka bakarI ke mAdhyama meM baDI mUma-bUjha kI bAta kahatA hai| jihAlampaTatA ke kAraNa himA me phaimane kA pariNAma kaSTadAyaka hI hotA hai| yahI bakarI kahatI hai 'punIdA ama phi karasAva gosaphade guphala, dArA jamA ki gilupaza-ya-tega teja purIda / sajAe hara khAsa-o-sare ki khurada dAda, phase ki paharue carava khurada ne purIda // " kavi kahatA hai ki eka daphA maine munA, "eka bakarI kI garadana para jaba kamAI ne teja charI kA vAra karanA cAhA, to vakarI ne usase kahA- bhAI, mai to desa rahI hU~ ki harI ghAsa aura hare paudhe sAne kI sajA mujhe kyA mila rahI hai ? are, mero garadana hI kATI jA rahI hai / ava kasmAba bhAI, jarA soco to usa vyakti kA kyA hAla hogA, jo merA mAsa sAvegA?" 'haphumacada abhinandana grantha (dillI) pR0 374 va 375 4 / 4

Page #549
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA yaha zikSA jainadharma ke raMga me ragI huI hai| kyoki jaina dharma me vanaspati me bhI jIva mAnA hai / isIlie jainI harita vanaspati ko khAne kA bhI dhyAna rakhate hai| bakarI ne jAnadAra harI ghAsa khAI arthAt jAnadAra vanaspati kI hisA kI mAno usI kA kaTu phala use kasAI ke hAtha se milatA hai / phira jo loga usakI hiMsA kareMge, unakA kyA hAla hogA ? yaha ullekha IrAnI janajIvana nara ahiMsA kI gaharI chApako pragaTa karatA hai / - sArAzata IrAna kI saMskRti para bhAratIya sato kA gahana prabhAva paDA thA-- jaina ahisA IrAna ke kone kone me phailI thI / kAza Aja kA IrAna bhI ahisA ke isa mahatva ko pahicAne / amerikA kI prAcIna saMskRtiyo meM ahasA prAcIna amerikA kA sArakRtika samparka bhArata se rahA pratIta hotA hai / bhAratIya madhya eziyA se dakSiNa eziyA hote hue prAcIna amerikA me pahu~ce the, yaha anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| Adhunika zodha me batAyA hai ki prAcIna amerikA me kramaza tIna saskRtiyo kA astitva milatA hai - ( 1 ) maya-saskRti, (2) ikA-saskRti aura (3) ajetaka saskRti ( Ajters) maya-saMskRti kA sambandha mayalogo se thA / mayaloga jainapurANo ke anusAra vidyAdhara vaza ke ahiMsaka vIra the, jo sasAra ke vibhinna bhAgo me phaile the| zrI cimanalAla jI ne apanI pustaka "hindU amerikA" me yaha siddha kiyA hai ki meksIko Adi me base maya loga bhAratIya the / unake rIti-rivAja bhI bhAratIya hindU aura jaino ke samAna the / ve jIvadayA ke pratipAlaka the / bairana hambolTa ne amerikA ke purAtatva me bhAratIya avazeSa DhUMDha nikAle the / maiksIko me kvetjala koTrale ( Quctzal coatle) kI mUrti ko dekhate hI tIrthaGkara RSabha kI mUrti kA smaraNa ho uThatA hai / maiksiko ke yaha purAne devatA the| zrI ema0 luziyana eDama ke matAnusAra vketjala koTrale gaura varNa aura lambe kada ke Arya the, jinakA vizAla mAthA, baDI Akhe, aura lambe kAle bAla the / vaha zIla aura zAti ke AgAra the / unako narabali athavA pazu bali grAhya nahI thI-- unakI pUjA naivadha, puSpa aura gadha se kI jAtI thii| unhone sabhI prakAra kI hisA aura yuddho kA niSedha kiyA thA / " yaha varNana bha0 RSabha se milatA-julatA hai - lambe kAle bAla unakI khAsa vizeSatA thI, jinake kAraNa vaha "kezI" kahalAte the aura unakI mUrtiyo para yaha bAla kadhI taka darzAe jAte rahe / ahiMsA ke vaha Adi pravarttaka the hI - puSpAdi se unakI pUjA kI jAtI hai / bha0 RSabha ke nirvANasthAna kailAza parvata para indra ne pahalA stupa banAyA thA, yaha jaino kI mAnyatA hai / nissadeha bauddho se bahuta pahale hI jaino ne stUpa banAne prAraMbha kara die the - bauddha stUpo se prAcIna jaina stUpo kA patA bhI calA hai| madhya amerikA ke purAtattva me bhI aise stUpa mile haiN| speMsa | "Voice of Ahinsa"-Indo-American Cultural Special Number, December 1959, PP 439-440 "The Golden lotus August, 1963, P. 127. 415

Page #550
gurudeva zrI ratna muni ramRti grantha hArDI ne likhA hai ki cicena ( Chichen ) me jo prAcIna ramAraka haiM, unakA gAmya bhAratIya snUpI me bahuta jyAdA hai / ' svavIyara ( Squier ) ne bhI yahI liMgA hai ki "bhArata me Toka baiga ho dhArmika smAkaM milate haiM, jaise ki "madhya amerikA" me hai, jiname gpaSTa hai ki amI madhya kA udagama dakSiNa eziyA se huA | mahala meM para-udhara sTIphesa sA0 (Stephens) ko palanka ( Palenrque ) ( yuktAna) (Yuratan) sihAsana para AmIna eka aimI mRti milI, jo padmAgana dhyAnamudrA me baiThI hai, aura jisake do siMha bane haiN| kucha vidvAna ime buddha ko mRti anumAna karate hai. parantu siMha kA cinha bha0 mahAyoga kA hai / ata bahuta saMbhava hai ki yaha mUrti bha0 mahAvIra kI ho| mAgazana amerikA ke purAtatva bhAratIya samparka siddha hotA hai / me sara DabalyU 0 jonma ke kathana me spaSTa hai ki amerikA ke mUla nivAsiyoM meM gama aura gItA kI bhI mAnyatA thI / ve bhI rAma ko sUrya kI mannani mAnane the / peruviyana (Prans) logoM yA mavame vaDA tyauhAra " rAmamitvA" kahalAtA thA / " maya logo ke pazcAt i kA ( Inca) logo kI mabhyatA kA patA amerikA meM calatA hai| ekA loga bhI mUla me bhArata ke nivAmI the / amerikA meM unhoMne jo nagara basAe unake nAma bhAratIya ge / jaise kobana (Cobal) nAma dakSiNa bhArata ke jainatIyaM koyabala kI yAda dilAtA hai| eka bAra eka ikA nareza ne apane putro ko apane rAjya ke uttarI bhAga ke logoM ko gabhya banAne ke lie bhejA to unhoMne usa pradeza meM, jo rAjadhAnI bamAI, usakA nAma unhoMne mitalA (Mitha) ggA - yaha nagara Aja bhI maiksIko ke omAsakA (Oavara) pradeza meM maujUda hai / yaha mithilA kA apanaSTa rUpa haiM, jo bhAgna me tIthaMkara nemi kI janma-bhUmi aura mamrATa janaka kI rAjadhAnI rhiiN| ikA lAMga bhAratIyoM ke anurUpa 1 1 The ancient edifices of Chichen in Central America bears a striking resemblance to the Stupas of INDIA" --Spence Hardy. In india are found almost the exact counter-parts of the religious stru ctures of central America, analogies furnishing the strongest support of the hypothesis, Which places the origin of the American Semi-Civilization in South Asia - Squier. 3 "The principal figure sits cross-legged on a couch ornamented with two leopards (lions) heads. The attitude is easy, the physiognomy the same as that of the other. Personages and the expression calm and benevolent (Nir vanic). -Incidents Travel in Central AMERICA Vol-II, p 319 * Asiatic Researches, Vol. I, P. 427. 416

Page #551
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA paramAtmatatva ke darzana antara me karate the aura sabhI jIvo me usakA AbhAsa mAnate the| isalie hI ve sabake sAtha prema aura karuNA kA vyavahAra karate the|' ___ikA logo ke samAna hI ajaTeka loga (Aztecs) bhI bhAratIya saMskRti ke kAyala the| ahiMsA ke to ve kaTTara anuyAyI the| unakA sarvaatima samrATa montejumA (Motezurma) nAmaka thA / usake jIvana kI ghaTanAeM hame bhAratIya narezo ke jIvana vyavahAra kI yAda dilAtI hai / san 1520 I0 me spena ke logo ne maiksIko para AkramaNa kiyA / samrATa montejumA kA Atmabala hIna nahI thA / vaha zatru se mukAbilA karane ko taiyAra the, kintu unhoMne dekhA ki zatru kA sainika bala kahI jyAdA adhika hai aura zreSTha hai| yaha dekhakara unakA ahisA-bhAva aura tyAgadharma macala uThA / unake mana ne kahA ki kyA nirIha sAmrAjya ke moha me phasakara apane pyAre sainiko ke amUlya prANo ko zatru kI krUratA me naSTa hone dUM? nahI, aisA nahIM hogA / mujhe sAmrAjya nahI cAhie-vaha sAmrAjya jisake kAraNa mAnava mAnava kA khUna bahAe / ahisA hI parama dharma hai / ajaTeka loga sadA se jIva dayA ke pratipAlaka rahe hai| jo unhone socA, vahI unhone kiyaa| spena vAlo se unhone saghi karalI aura apanA rAjya khuzI se unake adhikAra me me de diyA | kintu itane para bhI spena vAle krUra bheDie the-unhone samrAT montejumA aura unake parivAra ke sAtha krUratA kA vyavahAra kiyA-unakA rAjamahala bhI lUTa liyA / montejumA ne rAjasampatti gavA kara bhI apane ko amara kara liyA / aihika sampatti se baDhakara unhone ahisA dharma kI sampatti ko mAnA aura usI para unhone, apanA sarvasva nyochAvara kara diyaa|' yadyapi Aja maya, ikA aura ajaTeka saskRtiyo kA nAma aura kAma kevala itihAsa me zeSa hai| parantu unakI ahiMsA aura dayAlu vIratA kI amara kahAnI aba bhI mAnava ko sahI preraNA de rahI hai| amerikA ke arijonA (A11zona, U S.A) nAmaka pradeza me "hopi" (Hopiles) nAmaka loga hame prAcIna amerikA kI ahiMsA saskRti kI yAda dilAte hai / "hopi" kA artha hai "zAtivAdI" aura nissadeha "hopi" zAtivAdI hai| ve sakhyA me kula 4500 hai / unake devatA 'mAsau" (daivI mahAn AtmA Divine Great Spirit) ahiMsA ke avatAra the| unhone jIva mAtra para dayA aura karuNA karane kA upadeza logo ko diyA thaa| tadanusAra hopi logo ne Aja taka apane virodhI ke Upara bhI talavAra nahI uThAI hai / ve zAti ke upAsaka rahe hai aura aba bhI hai / unake netA kaciMgavA ahiMsA ko hI parama dharma mAnate hai / satya, sahakAritA Adi ko ahiMsA kA hI aga samajhate hai| unake dharma kI do bAte mukhya hai (1) mAsau kI upAsanA karanA (2) jIvahatyA nahI karanA / unake paDausI nava jo loga unake kheto me bheDa carA lete hai, to bhI hopi unase laDate nhii| baDe hI dayAlu hai ye loga / prAcIna amerikA kI ahiMsA ko yahI jIvita rakhe hue hai| Voice of Ahinsa-Indo-American Cultural No. 1959, P 446. * Voice of Ahinsa, Indo-American Cultural-SP. no. 1959, PP. 446-447. 3 Ibid, pp. 426-427 / bha0 mahAvIra smRti graMtha (AgarA) pR0 307 417

Page #552
gugadeva zrI ratna muni smRti granya isa prakAra prAcIna amegmiA meM ahimA kA bolabAlA rahA thaa| Aja bhI kucha yUropIya amerikana zAkAhAra aura jIvadayA kA pracAra vahA~ kara rahe hai| cIna kI saMskRti meM hisA bhArata aura cIna kA sAskRtika gambandha bahuta purAnA hai aura vaha bhI ahigA para AdhArita / ' kintu sAmyavAdI naye cIna ne purAne gamparka ko Aja uThAra tAsa meM ga diyA hai| yaha purAne jamAne kI varavaratA para utara AyA hai| cIna ko gadabuddhi mila aura yaha asmiA ko puna pahanAne yahI upAdeya hai| bhArata kA sAskRtika RNa cIna para atyadhika hai, pApi bhArata ne ariMgA dvArA cIna ko gamya banAyA thaa| AdikAla me cIna eka ananya daMza thaa| ripayana gagudrataTa para base hue magola jAti ke loga uparAnta cIna me Aphara vase aura unhI ke dvArA ganyatA kA pramAra cIna meM huaa| janavAntrI meM cIna kI gaNanA banAyaM dezo meM kI gaI hai / ' cIna para bha0 prapana ko eka putra ne mAmana kiyA thaa| tIrthadara abhinandana aura zAtinAtha ke pUrvabhava kI janmanagariyA maganAya: deza meM bhI, jo mAgoliyA ho sakatA hai| jaina manto ne cIna meM matya aura ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyA thaa| cInI tripiTaka meM jainadharma vipaka aneka ullekha milate haiN| kintu uname eka uglega vilakSaNa hai| ___ isa ullesa meM eka janagArana ko apanAyA gayA hai / jima ma0 buddha bhI svIkAra karane diyAe gae hai| bhAratIya piTaka meM vaha nahIM milatA / man 51660 meM yodhina ne ramamA anuvAda nonI bhApA meM kiyA thA / java jana guru apane 880 lAsa nigraMnya gipyo ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ujjanI pahuMce the, tava unhoMne yaha upadeza mamrATa pradyota ko diyA thaa| game pahale ahigA nAdi yatA kA ullekha hai| uparAnta isameM batAyA hai ki eka Adarza catravartI samrATa kA dharma kyA hai| cakravartI narega nogoM ke prati pazuvala kA prayoga kara unako bhayabhIta nahIM karatA / maya hI dezoM ke loga svata. hI cakravartI kA Adara karate hai / isa sUtra meM yuddha kA niSedha kiyA hai / phira bhI yadi yuddha laDanA hI par3e to usame ahiMsA kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai / sArAzata isa jainamUtra ko cInavAmiyoM ne apane "tripiTaka" meM sthAna dekara jaina ahiMsA kI mahattA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| kintu san 519 I0 se bahuta pahale hI bhAratIya sata cIna pahuMca cuke the| jaina aura vauddha Rpiyo ne cIna deza ke pradezo meM vihAra karake ahiMsA ko phailAyA thaa| pariNAmasvarupa cIna deza ke mahAtmAo ne bhI hiMdI vizvakoza (kalakattA), bhA0 6 0 417 2 prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra (haidarAvAda) pR0 14 3 "vIra mahAvIra jayatI vi0mA0 4 pR0 353-354 eva0 VOA. 1958 Sp.no. * Voice of Ahinsa. Tirthankara Aristanemi Sp. no, vol. V, pp 79-82 416

Page #553
videzI saMskRtiyo me ahiMsA ahiMsA dharma kA pracAra kiyA thA / ma0 kampayUzasa ne janatA ko batAyA thA ki "manuSya mukhyataH mAMsa, madirA aura vAsanAmaya indriya bhogo ko ora dauDatA hai " " kintu jo manuSya dharma me paripUrNa honA cAhatA hai, vaha aise bhojana aura AzAyasa kI icchA nahIM karatA hai|" (Analects) ma0 lAutse ne bhI aisA hI upadeza diyA thA--unhone kahA ki jo manuSya pUrNa honA cAhatA hai, vaha bhUmi se upajA AhAra grahaNa karatA hai aura IzvarIya Ananda bhogatA hai / (caAgaraje) IsvI san se 500 varSoM pUrva cIna me mo-tsu nAma ke eka ahiMsAvAdI santa ho gae hai / eka bAra unhone sunA ki cIna deza kA rAjA suGgavaza ke rAjA para AkramaNa karegA, to vaha apane sthAna se barAbara bIsa dina rAta calakara cIna deza ke rAjA ke pAsa pahuMce aura unhe AkramaNa karane se rokaa| unakA mata thA ki pratyeka prANI prema se rahe, yuddha na kre| cInI bhASA me ahisA ke lie "pu-iha" zabda prayukta hotA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai "mA-hana" (kisI kI hatyA na karo) dhanAtmaka rUpa me vahI "maitrI" ho jAtI hai, jise cInI loga "jana" kahate hai| cIna deza me "I-ciMga' (Yrchrng) nAmaka grantha vedatulya mAnya rahA hai / usame mAnavahita ke lie yaha upadeza diyA hai ki "maitrI ke dvArA hI mAnava kI unnati hotI hai| loka aura paraloka me jIvana sArabhUta hai / usakI rakSA karo / mahAtmA kA pada mahAn hai / usakI rakSA jaina (maitrI) dvArA hotI hai| cIna deza me mAsa bhojana kA pracalana kama rahA hai| pro0 tAnayunazAna jaba pahale pahale ma0 gAdhI se mile to unhone ma0 zrI jI ke pUchane para unako yahI batAyA thA ki "adhikAza cInI bahuta kama mAsa khAte hai / dehAtI cInI to prAya pakke zAkAhArI hote hai / gaU kI hatyA cIna me hotI hI nahI / kintu Aja cIna apane pUrvajo ke ahiMsA-mArga se vimukha ho rahA hai / yaha dukha kA viSaya hai / antima zabda isa prakAra sakSepa me sasAra kI vividha pramukha aura prAcIna saMskRtiyo me ahisA kA astitva isa bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai ki prAcInakAla kI mAnyatA me satya, dayA, maitrI Adi jIvana ke buniyAdI siddhAnto ko AdhArazilA mAnA gayA thaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki mAnava-saskRti kA zrI gaNeza bhArata ke himAlaya talahaTI kiMvA kailAza parvata ke zikhara se bha0 RSabha yA vRSabha deva dvArA kiyA gayA thaa| prAya sabhI saskRtiyo me bhagavAn RSabha ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA thaa| ata bha0 RSabha kA vyaktitva itanA mahAna aura vizAla hai ki usakI sahAyatA se vizva me sAskRtika ekatA aura sArvabhauma prema kI sthApanA kI jA sakatI hai| ata jaino kA kartavya hai ki isa dizA meM eka sahI kadama uThAkara khoja aura pracAra ko Age baDhAe /

Page #554
bhagavAna mahAvIra : vaizAlI kI divya-vibhUti zrI valadeva upAdhyAya ema0 e0 sAhityAcArya prophesara saskRta-pAlI vibhAga hindU-vizya vidyAlaya kAzI vaMzAlI yugAntarakAriNI nagarI hai| isakI gaNanA bhAgna ko hI pradhAna nagariyoM meM nahIM kI jA sakatI, pratyuta sasAra kI katipaya nagariyo meM yaha pramuga hai-una nargAgyo meM, jahA ge dharma kI divya jyoti ne dambha tathA kapaTa ke ghanaM kAle andhakAra ko dUra kara vizva ke prANiyoM ke mAmana maganamaya prabhAta kA udaya prastuta kiyA, jahA~ me parampara vivAda karane vAle, kaNamAtra ke lie apane vandhujanoM ke priya prANaharaNa karane vAle kara mAnavo ke mAmane pavitra bhrAtRbhAva kI zikSA dI gaI, jahA meM "ahiMsA paramo dharma." kA mantra sasAra ke kalyANa ke lie uccArita kiyA gyaa| pAzcAtya tihAga una nagarga ko gaurava-gAthA gAne meM tanika bhI zrAnta nahIM hotA, jiname prANiyoM ke rakta ko dhArA pAnI ke samAna vahI aura jise vaha bhagya pherane vAle yuddho kA ragasyala batalAtA hai| parantu bhArata ke isa pavitra deza meM ve nagara hamAre hRdaya paTa para apanA prabhAva jamAe hue haiM, jinhe kimI dhArmika netA ne apane janma se pavitra banAyA tathA apane upadezo kA lIlA nagara prastuta kiyaa| vaizAlI emI nagarI meM anyatama hai / ime hI jaina dharma ke sazodhaka tathA pracAraka mahAvIra vardhamAna kI janma-bhUmi hone kA vizeSa gaurava prApta hai| bauddhadharmAnuyAyiyo ke hRdaya meM kapilavastu tathA kammina ke nAma munakara jo zraddhA aura Ara kA bhAva janmatA hai, jaina matAvalambiyo ke hRdaya mai ThIka vahI bhAva vaizAlI tayA kuNDagrAma ke nAma sunane se utpanna hotA hai| vaizAlI ke itihAsa me baDe-baDe parivartana hue / usane baDo rAjanItika uthala-puthala desI / kabhI vahA~ kI rAjasabhA me mantriyo kI paripad juTatI thI, to kabhI vahA~ ke sasthAgAra meM prajAvarga ke pratinidhi rAjyakArya ke sacAlana ke lie juTate the / kabhI vazAnugata rAjA prajAo para zAsana karatA thA, 420

Page #555
bhagavAna mahAvIra vaizAlI kI divya-vibhUti to kabhI bahumata se cunA gayA 'rAjA' nAmadhArI adhyakSa apane hI bhAiyo para unhI kI gaya se unhI ke magala-sAdhana me sacinta rahatA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki prAcIna yuga me vaizAlI me rAjya-tantra kI pradhAnatA thI / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa me varNita hai ki jaba rAma-lakSmaNa ke sAtha vizvAmitra ne yahAM padArpaNa kiyA thA, taba yahA~ ke rAjA sumati ne unakA vizeSa satkAra kiyA thA / ' jaina sUtro tathA bauddhapiTako me vaizAlI prajAtantra kI krIDAsthalI ke rUpa me akita kI gaI hai| bhagavAn buddha ne apane aneka cArtumAsya yahA~ bitAe the| isame cAra pradhAna caitya the-pUrva me udena, dakSiNa me gautamaka, pazcima me saptAmraka aura uttara me bahuputraka / ambapAlI nAmaka gaNikA jo dhArmika zraddhA tathA vairAgya ke kAraNa bauddha dharma meM vizeSa prasiddha hai-ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra vaiSNava dharma me piMgalA-yahI rahatI thii| usI kA Amravana buddha ke upadeza dene kA pradhAna sthAna thaa| buddha ke samaya licchavi logo ko yahA~ prajAtantra ke rUpa me hama zAsana karate pAte hai / isase bahuta pahale hama yahA~ mahAvIra vardhamAna ko janmate, zikSA grahaNa karate tathA pravrajyA lete pAte hai| varddhamAna ke samaya me bhI yahA~ gaNatantra rAjya hI thaa| vaizAlI ke itihAsa meM koI mahAn parivartana avazya huA hogA jisase vaha vizAlA tathA mithilA dono rAjyo kI rAjadhAnI bana gaI tathA usakA zAsana rAjyatantra ho gayA / isa parivartana ke kAraNo kI chAnabIna karanA itihAsa premiyo kA kartavya hai| vaizAlI me aneka vibhUtiyoM utpanna huI / parantu uname sabase sundara vibhUti hai-bhagavAn mahAvIra jinako prabhA Aja bhI bhArata ko camatkRta kara rahI hai / laukika vibhUtiyAM bhUtalazAyinI bana gaI, parantu yaha divya vibhUti Aja bhI amara hai aura Ane vAlI aneka zatAbdiyo me apanI zobhA ko isI prakAra vistAra karatI rahegI / bauddha dharma se jaina dharma bahuta purAnA hai| isakA sasthApana bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne kiyA thA, jainiyo kI yahI mAnyatA hai / teisave tIrthakara pArzvanAtha vastuta aitihAsika puruSa hai| ve mahAvIra se lagabhaga do sau varSa pahale hue the| ve kAzI ke rahane vAle the| mahAvIra ne unake dharma me sazodhana kara use navIna rUpa pradAna kiyaa| bhArata kA pratyeka prAnta jaina dharma kI vibhUtiyo se maNDita hai| aitihAsika loga pArzvanAtha ko jaina dharma kA sasthApaka mAnate hai, aura vardhamAna mahAvIra ko sazodhaka / mahAvIra gautama buddha ke samasAmayika the, parantu buddha ke nirvANa se pahale hI unakA avasAna ho gayA thaa| isa prakAra vaidika dharma se pRthak dharmoM ke saMsthApako me mahAvIra vardhamAna hI prathama mAne jA sakate hai aura inakI janma-bhUmi hone se vaizAlI kI paryApta pratiSThA hai| 1 tasya putro mahAtejA sampratyeSa puriimimaam| AvasatyamaramarUpa. sumati ma durjaya // 16 // sumatistu mahAtejA vizvAmitramupAgatam zrutvA naravaraSThaH pratyagacchanmahAyazA // 19 // 2 draSTavya dIghanikAya-mahAparinivbANasutta --13 bAlakANDa 47 sarga 421

Page #556
gurudeva zrIratna muni smRti-anya vaizAlI kA bhaugolika varNana vaizAlI tathA usake AsapAsa ke pradezo kA pramANika varNana jainamUtroM meM vizeSa mpa meM diyA huA hai| inakI vizada mUcanA bauddhagrantho meM bhI upalabdha nahIM hotii| ina pradezoM kA galipta varNana nIce diyA jAtA hai __vaizAlI ke pazcima meM gaNDakI nadI bahatI hai / yaha nagarI barI gamRddhazAninI thI / usakA bhaugolika vistAra bhI nyUna na thA / gaNDakI ke pazcimI taTa para aneka grAma dhaM jo baMgAlI ke 'gAgAnagara' pahe jAte haiM / nimnalikhita grAmo kA paricaya milatA hai 1. kuNDagrAma-ima nAma ke do grAma the| eka kA nAma 'bAhyakuNDagrAma' yA 'gurujapura' thA jisame brAhmaNo kI hI vizapa spa meM bastI thii| dUsare kA nAma kSatriyaguNDayAma' yA jisameM kSatriyoM kA hI pradhAnatayA nivAma thaa| inameM dono kamA eka dUsare ke pUrva-pazcima meM the| ye donoM pAga hI pAsa / dono ke bIca meM eka bahA bagIcA thA jo 'bahunAlacatya' ke nAma meM vigyAta thaa| dono nagarI ke do-do khaNDa the / 'brAhmaNakuNDapura' ke nAyaka RSabhadata nAmaka brAhmaNa the, jinakI bhAryA kA nAma 'devAnandA' thaa| ye dono pArzvanAtha ke dvArA sthApita jaina dharma ke mAnane vAle gRhamya the / 'kSatriya-guSThagrAma' ke do vibhAga the / isameM karIba pAMca-sI ghara 'jAti' nAmaka kSatriyoM ke the, jo uttarI bhAga meM jAkara vase hue the| uttara kSatriyakuNThapura ke nAyaka kA nAma milA thaa| ye kAmyapagopIya zAti kSatriya the tathA 'rAjA' kI upAdhi me maNDita the / vaizAlI ke tatkAlIna rAjA kA nAma thA peTaka, jinakI vahina trizalA kA vivAha siddhArya se huA thaa| unhI vigalA aura siddhArya ke kaniSThaputra 'vardhamAna' the, jinakA janma isI grAma meM huA thaa| 2 karmAragrAma-prAkRta 'kammAra' pharmakAra kA apanA hai / ata kaura kA artha hai majadUro kA gAva arthAt lohAro kA gA~va / vaha gAva bhI kuNDagrAma ke pAsa hI thA / mahAvIra pragrajyA lekara pahalI rAta ko yahI Thahare hue the| 3 kollAka saniveza-yaha sthAna pUrva nidiSTa grAma ke samIpa hI thaa| kAragrAma me vihAra karake mahAvIra ne yahI pAraNA kiyA thA / upAsakadazAsUtra ke prathamAdhyayana meM usa sthAna kI sthiti kA sapTa ullekha milatA hai| yaha nagara vANijyagrAma (jisakA varNana nIce hai) ke tathA uma bagIce ke bIca meM paDatA thaa| 4. gaNijya grAma-yaha janamUtro kA 'vANijyagrAma' baniyo kA gAva hai| gaNDakI nadI ke dAhine kinAre para yaha baDI bhArI vyApArI maNDI thI / aisA jAna paDatA hai, yahAM baDe-baDe dhanADhya mahAjano kI bastI thii| yahAM ke eka karor3apati kA nAma Ananda gAyApati thA, jo mahAvIra ke baDe bhakta sevaka the / Ajakala kI vaizAlI (mujaphpharapura jile kI basADhapaTTI) ke pAsa baniyA grAma hai / bahuta sambhava hai ki yaha gAva 'vANijyagrAma' kA hI pratinidhi ho / 422

Page #557
bhagavAn mahAbIra vaizAlI kI divya-vibhUti bauddhagrantho ke vizeSata dIghanikAya ke anuzIlana se patA calatA hai ki buddha ke samaya me vaizAlI baDI samRddhazAlI nagarI thI jisake upanagara aneka the, tathA usa samaya khUba prasiddha the| vaizAlI : mahAvIra kI janmabhUmi ___ vaizAlI ko hamane mahAvIra varSamAna kI janma bhUmi batalAyA hai, parantu Ajakala sarva sAdhAraNa jainiyo kI mAnyatA hai ki bihAra me kyUla sTezana se pazcima ATha kosa para sthita lacchuADa gAva hI mahAvIra kI janma bhUmi hai, parantu sUtro kI AlocanA se yaha mAnyatA nirmUla ThaharatI hai| isa viSaya me 50 kalyANavijayajI gaNI ne apane prAmANika grantha 'zravaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra'' me jo vicAra prakaTa kie hai, ve merI dRSTi me nitAnta yuktiyukta hai 1. pahalI bAta dhyAna dene yogya yaha hai ki sUtro me mahAvIra videha ke nivAsI mAne gae hai| kalpasUtra meM mahAvIra ko 'videhe videhadinne videhajacce videhasUmAle' / arthAt videhadatta videhajAtya videhasukumAra likhA hai / ve 'vaizAlika' bhI kahe gae hai / ata inhe videha kI rAjadhAnI vaizAlI kA nivAsI mAnanA anucita nahIM hai| 2 'kSatriyakuNDagrAma' ke rAjaputra jamAli ne 500 rAjaputro ke sAtha jaina dharma grahaNa kiyA thA / isase yaha koI baDA samRddha nagara pratIta hotA hai| mahAvIra kA prAya niyama-sA thA ki jahA~ koI dhanADhya bhakta ho, vahA~ varSAvAsa karanA / ata ise kSatriya kuNDagrAma kI prasiddha tathA samRddhi ke anukUla mahAvIra kA varSAvAsa karanA nitAnta svAbhAvika hai, parantu yahA~ varSAvAsa kA bilkula ullekha nahIM milatA / isakA kAraNa kyA ? ucita to yaha mAlUma par3atA hai ki yaha nagara vaizAlI ke pAsa thaa| ata vaizAlI me varSAvAsa karate samaya unhone jo upadeza diyA thA, usase kuNDagrAma ke nivAsiyo ne lAbha uThAyA / ata yahA~ pRthak rUpa se varSAvAsa karane kA ullekha sUtra-prantho me nahIM miltaa| 3 pravrajyA ke anantara mahAvIra ne jina sthAno para nivAsa kiyA, una sthAno kI bhaugolika sthiti para vicAra karane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ve saba sthAna vaizAlI ke AsapAsa the| dIkSA lene ke dUsare dina mahAvIra ne kollAka saniveza me pAraNA kI thii| jaina sUtro ke AdhAra para kollAka saniveza do hai aura ve bhinna-bhinna sthAno para hai-eka to vANijyanAma ke pAsa aura dUsarA rAjagRha ke pAsa / aba yadi vartamAna janmasthAna ko hI ThIka mAnA jAe, to vahA~ se kollAka saniveza bahuta hI dUra paDatA hai, jahA~ eka hI dina me pahu~ca kara nivAsa karane kI ghaTanA yuktiyukta siddha nahIM ho sktii| rAjagRha vAlA sthAna cAlIsa mIla pazcima kI ora paDegA aura dUsarA sthAna isase bhI adhika dUra / ataH mahAvIra ko vaizAlI kA nivAsI mAnanA hI ThIka hai, kyoki yahA~ se kollAka saniveza bahuta hI samIpa hai| 1 'zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra'-zAstra-saMgraha-samiti, jAlaura, ke dvArA prakAzita, sa0 1998, bhUmikA (mAravAr3a) pRSTha 25-28 423

Page #558
gurudeva zrI gla muni smRni-granya 4 pa0 kalyANavijayajI ne janasUtro ke Agara para mahAvIra ke cAturmAmya meM binAne ke sthAno kA baDA hI sAgopAga varNana kiyA hai| mahAvIra ne prathama cAturmAnya janthina-grAma meM binAyA aura dUsarA rAjagRha me / rAjagRha jAte samaya ve 'zvetAmbikA' nagarI ge hokara gA aura nadanantara gagA ko pAra kara rAjagRha me pahu~ce / bauddha grantho me patA calatA hai ki zyatAmyigA zrAyamnI meM girAvagnu kI tarapha jAte samaya rAste meM paDatI thI / yaha pradeza kogala ke pUrvAtA meM aura vidaha pagnima meM pAnA thA aura vahA~ se rAjagRha kI tarapha jAte samaya bIca meM gagA pAra kanI pAnI pI, yaha myAna na bhaugonigaH sthiti ke nirIkSaNa se pratIta hotA hai| Adhunika giya guNThapura jahAM bananAyA jAtA hai, yahAM gaMge dono vAteM ThIka nahIM utaratI / vahA~ me gvatAmbikA nagarga na nI gAne meM pAnI aura na gajagRha jAte samaya rAste me gagA ko pAra karane kA avasara aavNgaa| ina saba pramANo para dhyAna dene meM pratIta hotA hai ki baMgAlI ho vAmAna mahAvIra kI janmabhUmi thI, isame kisI prakAra kA mandeha nahIM ho sakatA / mahAvIra kI mRtyu 'pAvApura" meM mAnI jAtI hai| bauddha grantho ke anuzIlana se jAna paTatA hai ki yaha myAna jilA gogyapura ke pagenA ke pAga 'papa-ura' hI hai / sagIti pariyAyasutta (dIghanikAya 32 vA sutta) ke adhyayana meM patA calatA hai ki yahA~ gAna nAmaka gaNatantra logo ko rAjadhAnI thI, jisake naye masthAgAra (saThAgAra) meM buddha ne niyAga kiyaa| gaha bhI patA calatA hai ki buddha ke Ane se pahale hI 'nigaTha nAtaputa' kA dehAvamAna ho cugA thA aura usake bhakto tathA anuyAyiyo me matabheda bhI hone lagA thaa| cauhagranthoM meM mahAvIra nigaTha nAnapuna' nAma vikhyAta hai| 'jJAtaputa' to jAtiputra hai| jJAti nAmaka kSatriya-vaza meM utpanna hone meM yaha nAma pr| 'nigaTha' grantha hai, jo sasAra ke granthiyo me yukta hone ke kAraNa kevala jAna-gampana vardhamAna ko uga gamaya kI upAdhi pratIta hotI hai| jaina dharma kI vipula unnati ke kAraNa ye hI vardhamAna mahAvIra hai, jinakA bhariyAgrAma meM 5666 I0 pU0 tathA tirodhAna 527 I0 pU0 pAvApura meM huaa| unakI jIvana-ghaTanAe nitAta pragiddha hai| pArzvanAtha ke dvArA jisa jaina dharma kI vyavasthA pahale kI gaI thI, umame rone mazodhana kara ubhe mamayAnukUla bnaayaa| pArzvanAtha ne cAra mahAvato-ahiMmA, satya, amneya tathA aparigraha ke vidhAna para jora diyA hai, para mahAvIra ne 'brahmacarya' ko bhI utanA hI Avazyaka tayA upAdeya batalA kara uganI bhI gaNanA mahAvatoM me kI hai / pAzvanAtha vastradhAraNa karane ke pakSa-pAtI the para mahAvIra ne nitAnta baiMgagya kI sAdhanA ke lie yatiyo ke vAste vastraparidhAna kA bahiSkAra kara nagnatattva ko hI Adarza AcAra vatalAyA hai / Ajakala ke zvetAmvara nathA digambara sampradAyo kA vibheda ima prayAra bahuta prAcIna kAla me calA AtA hai| mahAvIra ne vyakti ke lie jo sandeza prastuta kiyA hai, vaha sadA manupyo ke hRdaya meM AzA tathA utsAha kA sacAra karatA rahegA / prANI apanA prabhu svaya hai / use apane karmoM ke atirikta anya mimI bhI vyakti para Azraya lene kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / jIva svAvalambI hai / jIva svatantra hai / vaha ananta 424

Page #559
bhagavAn mahAvIra vaizAlI kI divya-vibhUti catuSTaya se sampanna rahatA hai| usame ananta sAmarthya bharI huI hai| vaha isa sAmarthya ko nahIM jAnatA, isIlie vaha sasAra me nAnA klezo ko bhoga rahA hai, sAmarthya apane sacce svarUpa kA jJAna hote hI vaha klezamaya bandhano se mukti pA karake valI hokara vicarane lagatA hai| jagat ke kone-kone me jIvo kI sattA mAnanA, unhe kisI prakAra bhI hiMsA na pahuMcAnA, mAnava kI sAmarthya kI pahacAna karanA Adi sundara gikSAe~ hame vaizAlI ke isa mahApurupa ne dI hai| isa divya-vibhUti kI yaha vANI sadA smaraNa rakhane yogya hai ki jaba taka vyAdhiyA nahI vaDhatI, jaba taka indriyA~ azakta nahIM hotI, tava taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara lenA cAhie, bAda me kucha hone kA nahIM jarA jAva na pauDei, vAhI jAva na vaDDhai / jAvidiyA na hAyanti, tAba dhamma samAyare // RAKARAM 425

Page #560
upAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya kI jovana-dRSTi muni nadoSeNa vijaya vizvabaMdhu' ++ ++++++ ++ ++++ ++-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-++ jaina dharma kI samasta paramparAo me upAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya jI kA sthAna apratima hai / unhone apane prakANDa pADitya, apUrva pratibhA eva navonmepa-zAlinI prajJA dvArA jaina sAhitya aura jaina darzana ko jo navIna moDa diyA, usakA bhAratIya dArzanika sAhitya me vizeSa sthAna hai / ve nahI hote, to yaha aga eka prakAra se achUtA hI raha jaataa| anya bhAratIya vidvAno kI taraha hame zrI upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ke bAre me bahuta hI kama jAnakArI hai / para sva0 mohanalAla dalIcanda desAI ne apane puruSArtha se 'sujasa laharI' prApta kI, usI ke AdhAra para thoDI bahuta prAmANika sAmagrI upalabdha ho sakI hai| sujasa laharI ke anusAra upAdhyAya zrI kA jIvana isa prakAra thaa| upAdhyAya zrI gujarAta me kalola ke pAsa 'kanoDU' nAmaka grAma meM paidA hue| unake pitA kA nAma 'nArAyaNabhAI tathA mAtA kA nAma 'saubhAgade' thaa| upAdhyAya zrI ke eka sahodara bhI thA, jisakA nAma thA 'padmasiMha / eka bAra samrAT akavara ke pratibodhaka prasiddha jainAcArya zrI hIravijaya sUri kI ziSya paramparA me hone vAle paNDita-varya zrI nayavijayajI mahArAja pATaNa ke samIpavartI kuNagera' nAmaka grAma me pdhaare| unake prativodha se dono badhu apane mAtA pitA kI anumati lekara unake sAtha ho lie| dono ne sa0 1688 me nayavijayajI mahArAja ke pAsa hI dIkSA grahaNa kI / usI sAla AcArya vijayadeva sUri ke hAtho unakI vaDI dIkSA sampanna huii| dIkSA ke samaya una dono bhAiyo kA mUla vAma 'jasavata' kI jagaha 'yazovijaya' aura 'padmavijaya' rakhA gyaa| upAdhyAya zrI ne apanI pratyeka kRti ke prata me apane bhAI ko sahodara ke rUpa me smaraNa kiyA hai| 426

Page #561
upAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya kI jIvana-dRSTi eka bAra ahamadAbAda zahara me yazovijaya jI ne sagha ke sAmane ATha avadhAna kie / yaha samvat 1666 kA kAla thaa| upAdhyAya zrI ke avadhAna se prabhAvita hokara eka dhanajI sUrA nAmaka prasiddha vyApArI ne guru nayavijayajI mahArAja se prArthanA kI ki muni yazovijayajI ko kAzI jaise vidyA-sthAna me bhejakara adhyayana karavAeM to jaina-zAsana kI baDI unnati hogii| isa kArya ke lie ukta seTha ne usI samaya do hajAra cAdI ke dinAra kI huNDI likha dii| muni yazovijaya jI vidyA-adhyayana ke lie kAzI cala paDe aura vahA~ kisI prasiddha vidvAna ke pAsa rahakara nyAya Adi darzano kA talasparzI adhyayana kiyaa| usa samaya kAzI meM yaha paripATI thI ki jo vidyA-bala se vidvAno ko parAjita kara detA, use 'upAdhyAya' yA 'AcArya' ko padavI dI jAtI thI / upAdhyAya jI ne vaha padavI kAzI ke viziSTa vidvAno ko apanI pratibhA se parAjita karake prApta kii| ullekha to aisA bhI milatA hai ki unhe kAzI ke vidvAno ne sammAnapUrvaka AcArya kI padavI pradAna kI thii| upAdhyAya zrI ne usakA upayoga nayopadeza jaise ekAdha antha me hI kiyA hai| nyAyazAstra Adi ke gambhIra adhyayana ke bAda upAdhyAya zrI ahamadAbAda lauTa ge| vahAM unhone auragajeba ke mohabbata-khA nAmaka gujarAta ke sUbe ke adhyakSa ke samakSa 18 avadhAna kie| unakI isa camatkArika pratibhA se AkRSTa hokara sagha ne unhe upAdhyAya pada para adhiSThita kiyaa| AcArya zrI vijayadeva sUri ke ziSya AcArya vijayaprabha sUri ne sa0 1718 me unhe vAcaka pada se vibhUSita kiyaa| baDaudA sTeTa ke bohI grAma (bhoI) me vi0 sa0 1743 me upAyAya zrI kA svargavAsa huaa| vi0 sa0 1745 me usI sthAna para unakI pAdukAe pratiSThita kI gayI, jahA jAkara Aja bhI anekAneka loga vidyA-adhyayana kI preraNA pAte hai| yaha upAdhyAya zrI kA bAhya jIvana hai / lekina unakA sAkSara jIvana sAre bhAratIya darzana meM vizeSa mahatva rakhatA hai / jaina paramparA me hone ke kAraNa hI ve yatheSTa prasiddha nahIM ho pAe / yadi ve dUsarI paramparA me hote, to Aja unakI gaNanga dharmakIrti, zakarAcArya, rAmAnuja jaise viziSTa vidvAno me hotii| havI zatAbdI ke bAda udayana tathA gageza jaise nyAyazAstra ke viziSTa vidvAno dvArA nyAyazAstra ne eka navIna praNAlI apanAI, jo navya nyAya ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isame prAyaH sabhI prameyo kA sUkSmAtisUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa praNAlI ne bhAratIya sAhitya ke sabhI ago para itanA adhika prabhAva DAlA hai ki usa prabhAva se zUnya pratyeka zAkhA eka prakAra se avikasita samajhI jAne lagI hai / sAkhyayoga, kaNAda darzana, advaita darzana, mImAsA, vyAkaraNa, chanda-zAstra Adi samasta ago para usakA prabhAva parilakSita hotA hai| idhara kalikAla-sarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ke bAda koI aisA viziSTa vidvAna nahIM huA ki usa praNAlI kA vizeSa rUpa se adhyayana kara jaina nyAyazAstra ko usase maNDita krtaa| AcArya hemacandra 427

Page #562
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha ke sAhitya para bhI isa praNAlI kA koI prabhAva nahIM dikhAI detA / unake pahale kevala saptabhagI taragiNI nAmaka eka choTI-sI kRti upalabdha hotI hai, jisa para ki isakA prabhAva hai| usake alAvA jahA~ taka dRSTi jAtI hai, aisI koI dUsarI kRti najara nahIM aatii| lekina upAdhyAya zrI hI eka aise the, jinhone navya nyAya se jaina vADmaya ko paripUrNa bnaayaa| upAdhyAya zrI kI pratibhA vividhagAminI thI / unhoMne saMskRta, prAkRta, gujarAtI, mAravADI Adi kaI mApAmo me adhikArapUrNa likhA / sAre bhAratavarSa meM saskRta kI pratiSThA hone ke kAraNa usame racanA karane ke lie udyata honA sahaja thA / hamAre jaina Agamo kI prArambhika bhASA prAkRta hai, isalie prAkRta kA moha bhI unake lie svAbhAvika thA / tIrthakaro dvArA prarUpita bhApA se AkRSTa hokara unhone isame aneka grathoM kI racanA kI / gujarAta pradeza meM janma lene ke sAtha-sAtha gujarAta hI adhikatara unakI vihAra bhUmi hone ke kAraNa unhoMne gujarAtI meM aneka gratho kI racanA kii| isake sivAya adhyAtmayogI Anandaghana jI ke sahavAsa se prabhAvita hokara unhoMne mAravADI me bhI kaI racanAe~ prastuta kii| brAhmaNa paramparA kI taraha jaina paramparA me jJAna kA srota bahuta vyApaka nahI rahA / vaha kevala sAdhuo taka hI sImita rahA / isalie upAdhyAya zrI jaise samartha zAstrakAra kI racanAo kA unake dehAvasAna ke bAda viziSTa adhyayana, adhyApana nahI ho paayaa| yadi ve kisI dUsarI paramparA me hote to unake graNe para aneka TIkAe~ tathA bhApya likhe jAte / adhyayana kI dRSTi se bhI unakA vizepa pracAra hotA / para jaina paramparA me navya nyAya kA vizepa adhyayana na hone ke kAraNa unake grantho ko samajhane kI pAtratA bahuta kama logo me rahI / phalasvarUpa na to unake grantho kI adhika pratilipiyoM ho pAyI aura na pracArAtmaka dRSTi se hI unhe jagaha-jagaha rakhA gyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki do-sau DhAI-sau sAla ke isa alpakAla me hI unakI aneka kRtiyA kAla-kavalita ho gayI / ava jo kucha bhI haiM, kevala unhI ko AdhAra banAkara koI vidvAna uname sArA jIvana lagAe to yahAM taka kahA jA sakatA hai ki apanA sArA jIvana vitAne para bhI vaha unakA sarvAgINa adhyayana likhita rUpa meM upasthita kara sake to bhAratIya sAhitya me vaha eka bahuta baDI dena hogii| upAdhyAya zrI ne apanI choTI sI Ayu me kyA nahIM likhA ? unhone jo kucha likhA aura jitane vipayo para likhA, vaha saba dekhakara Azcarya hotA hai| pramANa, prameya, naya, magala, mukti, AtmA, yoga, vyAkaraNa, kAvya, chanda, alakAra, darzanazAstra Adi mabhI tatkAlIna prasiddha vipayo para unakI kalama dhArAvAhika rUpa se calI / lagatA hai ki unakI lekhanI sahaja rUpa se calatI ho gayI / kahI banAvaTa nahIM / kahI khaTakane jaisI bAta nahI / kahI zakAeM upasthita hone kI gujAiza nhiiN| jana paramparA meM AcArya haribhadra kI yogazAstra me bahuta baDI dena hai / unhone yoga dRSTi se poDapaka, yogazataka, yoga-dRSTi-samuccaya adi aneka grantha lise hai / upAdhyAya dhI ne unhI kA alavamba lekara gujarAtI meM 'ATha dRSTinI sajjhAya' nAmaka eka prasiddha racanA kI / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se unakA 428

Page #563
upAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya kI jIvana-dRSTi adhyAtmopanipada bahuta hI mArke kI cIja hai| hindU darzana aura bauddha darzana me jisa prakAra zrImad bhAgavata gItA aura dhammapada kA mahatva hai, usI dRSTi se unhone jJAnasAra nAmaka eka ati utkRSTa racanA peza kI / isa racanA me antarmukha hokara adhyAtma parAyaNa jIvana vyatIta karane vAle vyakti ke lie pracura mAtrA me pAtheya prApta hotA hai| jaina paramparA kA durbhAgya hai ki aisI utkRSTa racanA kA bhI jana-sAdhAraNa me pracAra nahI ho pAyA / upAdhyAya zrI ke do sau, DhAI sau sAla bAda gujarAta ke hI eka prajJA cakSu vidyA kI lAlasA se prerita hokara kAzI phuNce| unhone upAdhyAya zrI kI taraha hI samagra bhAratIya darzano ke sAtha nyAya darzana kA bhI gambhIra adhyayana kiyA aura upAdhyAya zrI kI taraha hI unhone kAzI ke vidvAno dvArA nyAyAcArya kI padavI prApta kI / unakA nAma hai pa0 sukhalAla jI / paNDita jI kA prArambha se hI upAdhyAya zrI kI kRtiyo ke prati bahuta AkarSaNa rahA hai| unakI kRtiyo kA uddhAra karane ke lie ve apane pratyeka chAtra se navya nyAya darzana kA abhyAsa karane ke lie kahate rahate hai / unake antevAsI ke rUpa meM kAzI me kaI vidyArthI raha cuke hai | unhIM me se eka mere paricita hai, paNDita mahendrakumAra zAstrI / jaba zAstrI jI paNDita ke pAsa adhyayana kara rahe the, to eka dina paNDita jI ne apanI mana kI bAta vyakta karate hue unase kahA- mahendra mai cAhatA hU~ ki tuma navya nyAya kA adhyayana kro| aura zrI yazovijaya jI kRtiyo kA sampAdana eva anuvAda karane me apanA jIvana lagA do / " zAstrI jI paristhitiyo vaza vaisA nahI kara ske| lekina yaha saca hai ki paNDita jI apane mana kI vaha bhAvanA vyakta karake hI cupa nahI baiTha gae / upAdhyAyajI kI jaina-tarka bhASA, jJAna-bindu Adi aneka kRtiyo kI prastAvanA tathA TippaNI ke sahita susapAdana kiyA / unhI ke bAre meM eka bAta bhI prasiddha hai ki ve bahuta varSoM taka vAcaka yazovijaya jI ke jIvana se paricita hone ke lie Akula rhe| unhe koI prAmANika sAmagrI upalabdha nahI ho rahI thI / eka bAra kA jikra hai ki sva0 mohanalAla dalIcada desAI rAtri me dasa baje paNDita sukhalAla jI ke pAsa 'sujasalaharI' nAmaka eka choTI sI pustaka lekara aae| yaha aisI kRti hai, isame upAdhyAya zrI kI sakSepa me jIvanagAthA hai / usa kRti ko dekhakara paNDita jI itane bhAvavibhora ho gae ki unhone usI samaya mohanathAla banavA kara zrI mohanabhAI ko khilAyA / vidvatA kI yaha kasauTI hai ki vaha ati namra ho / upAdhyAya zrI me yaha guNa caramakoTi kA thA / unake guru ne apanI saba vidyA unheM dI unake isI namratA guNa se prabhAvita hokara kAzI me rahate samaya thI / vidyA prApta karane ke bAda jaba ve gujarAta ke lie prasthAna karane lage, taba unhone apane guru se nivedana kiyA ki 'Apako kisI bhI cIja kI apekSA ho to kabhI gujarAta aaiegaa| eka bAra sayogavaza ukta guru gujarAta me usI sthAna para pahu~ce, jahA~ ki upAdhyAya zrI jI paTTe para baiThakara vyAkhyAna dete the / sAmane hajAro kI sakhyA me paripad thI / loga unakA atyadhika sammAna karate the / gurU jI dUra se hI unakI yaha saba sthiti dekhakara stabdha raha ge| pAsa me jAne yA na jAne kA vicAra karate 426

Page #564
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha hue ve asamajasa me hI khaDe the ki itane meM dUra se upAdhyAya zrI kI dRSTi una para pddii| ve usI kSaNa paTTa se uThe aura sIdhe guru-caraNo me jAkara jhuka gae / aisI thI unakI vidyA-bhakti / upAdhyAya zrI kI pratibhA ke anurUpa alpa parimANa meM bhI hama unake samAna guNa-grAhakatA, vidyAbhiruci tathA namratA ke guNa kA vikAsa kara sake, to yahI unake prati hamArI saccI zraddhAjali hogii| 16663GGIGGG 430

Page #565
AcArya hemacandra aura samrAT kumArapAla vijayamuni sAhityaratna +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ bhArata kA mAnacitra dekhane para tuma yaha jAna sakoge, ki gujarAta kahA~ para hai ? gujarAta pazcima me hai| yaha bhArata kA eka prasiddha prAnta hai| gujarAta ke uttara me mAlavA aura rAjapUtAnA hai| dakSiNa me mahArASTra hai / Aja ke gujarAta kI apekSA prAcIna kAla kA gujarAta bahuta vistRta aura vizAla thaa| isake rAjya kI sImA ajamera taka A pahuMcI thii| yaha eka bahuta bar3A rAjya thaa| isakI rAjadhAnI pATaNa thI / pATaNa, usa yuga ke prasiddha aura sundara nagaro me se eka thaa| zikSA, vyApAra aura kalA-kauzala kA yaha eka mukhya kendra thaa| yahA~ kI kalA, yahA~ kI saskRti tathA yahAM kI sabhyatA kA prasAra aura pracAra dUra-dUra taka phaila cukA thaa| zikSA pAne ke lie aura vyApAra karane ke lie yahAM para deza-videza ke loga Ate-jAte the| Aja bhI pATaNa apane jJAna bhaNDAro ke lie vikhyAta hai| ___ yahAM ke rAjA kA nAma thA-jayasiMha / jayasiMha rAjA zUravIra aura parAkramI thaa| vaha zAsana me kuzala aura vyavahAra me catura thaa| rAjanIti kA vaha paNDita thaa| yuddha-kalA me vaha pravINa thaa| apane Asa-pAsa ke rAjAo ko yuddha me jIta kara jayasiha ne gujarAta ko vistRta eva vizAla banAyA / apane rAjya ko samRddha aura sukhI banAne kA hara prayatna usane kiyA thaa| parantu jayasiMha ke apanI koI santAna na thii| usake bar3e bhAI kA putra thA--kumArapAla / kumArapAla hI jayasiMha ke rAjya kA adhikArI thaa| parantu jayasiMha kumArapAla se prema nahIM karatA thaa| andara hI andara vaha kumArapAla se ghRNA karatA thA / jayasiMha ke mana meM kumArapAla ke prati krodha, vaira eva dveSa baDhatA hI gyaa| usane kumArapAla ko maravAne ke lie aneka bAra prayatna kie / kintu kumArapAla bahuta satarka thA aura apane cAcA jayasiMha kI dUSita bhAvanA se bahuta paricita ho gayA thaa| apane prANo kI rakSA ke lie kumArapAla ko varSoM taka ajJAtavAsa meM rahanA par3A aura idhara-udhara bhaTakanA par3A / jIvana kI rakSA koI sahaja kAma nahIM hai| 431

Page #566
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha apane ajJAtavAsa ke kaThina samaya me bhI kumArapAla ne apanI dhIratA kA aura kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA parityAga nahIM kiyA , vaha mAdhu kA vepa banA kara dUra prAnto me ghUmatA-phiratA rahA / na kahI rahane kA ThikAnA thA, aura na kahI khAne-pIne kA prabandha / karma kI gati baDI vicitra hai / rAjagharAne me janma lekara bhI kumArapAla dara-dara kA bhikhArI banA phira rahA hai| na koI sukha-suvidhA kI pUchane vAlA hai, aura na koI duHkha-darda me sAthI hai / jisa kisI manuSya ke hRdaya me dayA jagI, usI ke dvAra para jo milA-khA-pI liyA / jaba kabhI kapTa AtA hai, to akelA nahI AtA / vaha apane sAtha eka lambI paramparA lekara AtA hai| parantu isa kapTa meM bhI kumArapAla ko eka prakAra kA mAnasika santopa thaa| deza-videza me ghUmane se use nae-nae anubhava mile / bhinna-bhinna dezo kI rIti-nIti ke adhyayana kA avasara milaa| aneka bhApAo kA jJAna use ho gayA / vibhinna dezo kI saMskRti, kalA aura sabhyatA ko dekhane aura parakhAne kA samaya milA / vibhinna logo ke zIla-svabhAva se paricita hone kA maukA mila gayA / deza kI garIbI, ajJAna aura avasthA kA parijJAna ho gayA / ajJAtavAsa me kumArapAla ko kATa avazya milA, para vizAla anubhava-rAzi kI sampatti ko pAkara vaha prasanna aura santuSTa thaa| manuSya jo kucha pAtA hai, kapTa me hI pAtA hai| ___ jayasiMha ko usakI prajA siddharAja ke nAma se bhI sambodhita karatI thii| vaha apanI prajA ko pyAra karatA thA, aura prajA bhI usakA Adara karatI thii| siddharAja ke pAsa vizAla rAjya thA, apAra vala thA, phira bhI unake mana me eka cintA thI, ki mere bAda mere rAjya kA adhikArI kauna ho / kumArapAla ko to vaha ghRNA karatA hI thaa| ata siddharAja ne cAhaha nAma ke eka kSatriya putra ko apanA dattaka putra banA liyA, aura usakA uttarAdhikArI cAhaDa hI bane isa prakAra kI vyavasthA kii| idhara kumArapAla ke dukho kA anta abhI nahI AyA thA / jahA~ jarA bheda lagane jaisI AzakA hotI, to kumArapAla vahA~ se Age ke lie prasthAna kara detA / ghUmatA-phiratA vaha gvabhAta jA pahu~cA / khabhAta kA adhikAra uma samaya mahAmatrI udayana ke hAtha me thaa| usI avasara para vahA~ AcArya hemacandra bhI padhAre hue the / mahAmatrI udayana upAzraya meM anudina unake darzana ko jAtA thaa| dhumakkaDa kumArapAla bhI eka dina AcArya kI sevA me jA phuNcaa| kumArapAla ko dekhane ke sAtha hI AcArya hemacandra ne mahAmatrI udayana se kahA-"nikaTa bhaviSya me hI yaha vyakti gujarAta kA samrATa bnegaa|" Azcarya huaa| kumArapAla ke kapTa carama sImA para pahuMca cuke the / nirAzA me ive ko AzA kI eka kiraNa bhI jIvana pradAna kara detI hai| AcArya hemacandra kI AzA-bharI vANI ko sunakara kumArapAla gadgada svara meM bola uThA "AcArya pravara / ApakI vANI siddha ho / yadi mujha gujarAta kA sAmrAjya mila gayA, to vaha ApakA hI hogaa| maiM to ApakA sevaka bana kara raha~gA / Apake Adeza kA pAlana mai usI prakAra karUMgA, 432

Page #567
AcArya hemacandra aura samrAT kumArapAla jima prakAra mahAmuni vagipTha ke Adeza kA pAlana rAma ne kiyA thA, aura AcArya bhadrabAhu ke Adeza kA pAlana samrAT candragupta ne kiyA thA / Apa mere guru hoge, aura maiM ApakA gipya hokara rhuuNgaa|" AcArya ne zAnta aura gambhIra vANI me kahA-"kumArapAla | rAjaguru vanane kI mere mana meM jarA bhI abhilApA nahIM hai| tuma mere gipya bano, isakI bhI mere mana meM kAmanA nahIM hai| rAjanIti meM praveza karanA. mere sAdhu jIvana kI maryAdA bhI nahIM hai / 'basa' eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki jaba tuma gujarAta ke samrAT bano, taba apane rAjya meM ahiMmA kA pracAra aura prasAra karanA / tuma svaya bhI ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA aura apanI prajA me bhI ahisA kA pAlana karavAnA / apane rAjya kA pAlana sadA anekAnta ke AdhAra para karanA / sadA samanvaya buddhi ne kAma karanA / AcAra me ahiMmA aura vicAra me anekAnta rahA, to tuma bhI mukhI rahoge aura tumhArI prajA bhI sukhI rhegii|" mahAmatrI udayana kumArapAla ko apane ghara le gyaa| snAna karAkara use bhojana kraayaa| kucha mArga-vyaya dekara ume apane ghara me vidA kyiA / kumArapAla ghUmatA-ghUmatA mAlavA me pahuMcA / vahA~ para use yaha samAcAra milA, ki niddharAja jamiha kI mRtyu ho cukI hai| vaha turanta pATaNa AyA / kumArapAla ne apane bumi-bala se aura apane parAkrama se rAjya siMhAsana para adhikAra kara liyaa| jisa mamaya kumArapAla ne rAjya para avivAra kiyA, una namaya usakI avasthA pacAsa varSa kI thii| AcArya hemacandra kI bhaviSyavANI ko maphala dekha kara usake mana meM AcArya ke prati bhakti eva zraddhA nirantara bar3hane lagI / vaha unheM apanA guru banAnA cAhatA thaa| kumArapAla ko rAjya to mila gayA parantu abhI taka usake dudino kA anta nahI ho sakA / jAmaha ke purAne matriyo ne paDyantra karake use mAra DAlane kA bharasaka prayatna kyiA, para ve saphala nahIM ho sake / siddharAja kA dattaka putra cAhha bhI senA lekara pATaNa para caDha AyA, kintu kumArapAla ke parAkrama ke sAmane vaha Tika nahIM skaa| kokaNa deza kA mallikArjuna bhI kumArapAla se vara rakhatA thA, use bhI kumArapAla ne hraayaa| ajamera ke gajA sapAda se bhI kumArapAla kA bahuta kAla taka maghapaM calA, Akhira vaha bhI hAra gyaa| lagAtAra daza varSoM taka kumArapAla ko Asa-pAsa ke rAjAo se yuddha karanA par3A / sagharpa se manuSya kA citta zAnta nahIM rhtaa| yuddha ke dino me use apane priyajano kI smRti bhI nahIM rahatI / magharpa-rata manuSya ke sAmane ekamAtra yahI lakSya rahatA hai, ki mujhe saphalatA mile, aura kumArapAla ko vahIM milii| ___ sadhapoM se virata hote hI zAnti ke madhura kSaNo me kumArapAla ko AcArya hemacandra kA smaraNa ho aayaa| unheM apanA guru banAne kI usakI utkaTa abhilApA thii| kumArapAla abhI taka zava thaa| zavadharma meM usakI niSThA thii| parantu AcArya ke ahiMsA aura anekAnta ke upadeza se vaha jaina bana gyaa| pATaNa me padhArane ko usane AcArya me prArthanA kI-"kumArapAla ke sahayoga se maiM ahisA, anekAnta 433

Page #568
gurudeva zrI ratna muni smRti-grantha aura aparigraha kA adhika pracAra aura prasAra kara skuuNgaa|" yahI socakara AcArya hemacandra apanI ziSyamaNDalI ko lekara pATaNa padhAre / kumArapAla ne khabhAta ke zAsaka udayana ko apane vizAla sAmrAjya kA mahAmantrI banAyA aura usake putra vAgbhaTa ko apanA amAtya bnaayaa| mahAn vyakti kabhI apane upakArI ko bhUlatA nahIM hai / durdino me kI gaI mahAnubhUti phala pradAna karatI hai / phira kumArapAla apane upakAriyo ko kaise bhUla sakatA thA ? kumArapAla eka yogya prazAsaka thaa| alpa-kAla meM hI usane apanI nyAya-priyatA se, prajA-prema se, aura dAna-dayA-gIlatA se prajA ke hRdaya para bhI adhikAra kara liyA / koI bhI rAjA mAtra rAjya-siMhAsana para adhikAra karane se hI rAjA nahI bana sakatA / saccA rAjA banane ke lie prajA-jano ke hRdaya ko jItanA bhI parama Avazyaka hai| usakI prajA-vatsalatA se usakI prajA usa para mugdha thii| usakI dAna-gIlatA se aura udAratA se sava loga prasanna the| kumArapAla sone ke rAjya-sihAsana para hI nahI baiThA thA, usane apanI prajA ke hRdayAsana para bhI adhikAra kara liyA thaa| ati kaThora rAjA apanI prajA ke prema ko nahI pA sakatA / ati mRdu rAjA apanI prajA para zAsana nahI kara sktaa| kintu kumArapAla ne anekAnta kI sAdhanA se apane jIvana ko samanvayAtmaka banA liyA thaa| nyAya kI rakSA ke lie vaha vacca se bhI adhika kaThora thA, aura prajA ke dukha-darda meM vaha phUla se bho adhika komala thaa| kumArapAla macce artha meM rAjA yaa| usake rAjya kI sImAeM-mahArASTra, mAlavA aura rAjasthAna taka phaila cukI thI, isIlie vaha gujarAta kA samrAT eva cakravartI kahA jAtA thaa| kyoki gurjara, saurASTra, kaccha, sindha, karNATaka, lATa, kokaNa, kIra, ucca, bhamerI, marudhara, mAlavA, mevADa, ajamera, dillI, jAgalaka aura jAlaghara taka usakA rAjya phaila cukA thaa| kumArapAla kA ye mava guNa paitRka paramparA se prApta the / solakI kula me kumArapAla kA janma huA / kumArapAla ke bAvA kA nAma bhImadeva thA, jo apane yuga ke prasiddha yoddhA aura parAkramI purupa the| bhImadeva kA putra haripAla, haripAla kA putra tribhuvanapAla, aura tribhuvanapAla kA putra kumArapAla thaa| kumArapAla kI mAtA kA nAma kAzamIrI devI thaa| kAzamIrI devI ke pA~ca santAna thii| do putrIpremala devI aura devala devI, aura tIna putra-mahIpAla, kIrtipAla aura kumArapAla / kumArapAla sabase choTA thaa| parantu usame anokhA rUpa thA, anokhI buddhi thI, anokhA parAkrama thA, aura anokhA dhairya thaa| kumArapAla me sudRDha sakalpa vala thA / apanI gAgarika aura mAnamika vizepatAo ke kAraNa hI kumArapAla gujarAta kA mamrAT bana sakA thaa| kumArapAla ke mana meM AcArya hemacandra ke prati ananya niSThA, AsthA aura bhakti-bhAvanA thii| guru-ziSya kI yaha amara joDI adbhuta aura vejoDa thii| kumArapAla kI prArthanA para AcArya aneka vAra pATaNa padhAre / kumArapAla ne apane rAjya me ahiMsA aura anekAnta kA khUba pracAra kiyA thA / usane samyaktva-mUlaka dvAdaza vrata agIkAra kie the| sAta kuvyasano kA parityAga to vaha bahuta pahale hI kara

Page #569
AcArya hemacandra aura samrAT kumArapAla cukA thaa| mAma aura madirA kA tyAga bhI vaha tabhI kara cukA thA, jaba khabhAta meM prathama bAra usane AcArya ke darzana kie the| apane rAjya meM ahimA kA pramAra karane se pUrva vaha himA ko apane jIvana vyavahAra meM utAra cukA thaa| anekAnta kI zikSA bhI use AcArya se milI thii| ata vaha pratyeka dharma ke prati samabhAva rakhatA thA / kimI bhI dharma kA anAdara vaha nahIM karatA thaa| svaya vaha jaina AcAra aura jaina vicAra kA pAlana karatA thaa| apane samasta rAjya meM usane amArI kI ghopaNA kara dI thii| jo vyakti kimI kI vyartha meM himA karatA thA, use mamrAT kaThora daNDa detA thA / vali ke lie kumArapAla ne kaThora pratipedha kara diyA thaa| kumArapAla kA mamarata mAmrAjya ahisA aura anekAnta ke siddhAnta para hI calatA thA / usane mvaya apane vyaktigata jIvana meM aparigraha ke siddhAnta kA bhI kaThoratA se pAlana kiyA thaa| kumArapAla kA gAyana ahisA, dharma aura anekAnta kI maskRti para avalamvita thaa| eka vAra zava logo ne AcArtha hemacandra kI kumArapAla se yaha zikAyata kI yaha samabhAva kI aura samanvaya kI korI vAte karate hai| yadi yaha macce samabhAvI ho, to momanAtha ke mandira meM jAkara inheM vahA~ namaskAra karanA cAhie / yaha bAta AcArya ke kAno taka bhI jA pahuMcI / ve somanAtha ke mandira me gae aura hajAro logo ke mAmane tathA kumArapAla ke mAmane ziva kI isa prakAra stuti kI jimake rAga aura dvepa kSaya ho gae hai, vahI vastuta mahAdeva hai, use maiM namaskAra karatA hai| bhale hI vaha kisI bhI panya me ho, kisI bhI paramparA meM ho, jisane rAga aura dvepa para vijaya prApta kara liyA, vaha brahmA ho, viSNu ho, giva ho, buddha ho athavA jina ho, use namaskAra karatA huuN|" AcArya hemacandra ke isa samabhAva ko, isa mamanvaya buddhi ko aura isa anekAnta kI sAdhanA ko dekha kara vahA~ upasthita sabhI loga daga raha gae / sabhI AcArya ke samabhAva kI prazasA karane lge| kumArapAla ke mana meM apAra hapa thA hii| AcArya hemacandra apane yuga ke prakANDa paNDita the| nyAya, vyAkaraNa, chanda, kopa aura vividha sAhitya para inakA adhikAra yA / ata usa yuga ke vidvAn loga inako kali-kAla sarvajJa kahate the| kumArapAla kI prArthanA para unhone usake prativodha ke lie "yoga-zAstra" aura "zalAkA-purupa-caritra" kI racanA kI / ye dono atha Aja bhI upalabdha haiM / bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa pratha hai| caurAsI varSa kI avasthA me AcArya kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| svargavAsa ke samAcAra sunakara kumArapAla ko baDA zoka huA / vaha apane Apa ko eka anAtha-mA anubhava karane lgaa| parantu yoga-zAstra ke abhyAsa se vaha zIghra hI zokamukta ho gyaa| chaha mAma ke bAda gujarAta ke samrAT kumArapAla bhI svargavAsI ho ge| gujarAta kA yaha parAkramI, vIra aura zUra samrAT mara kara bhI Aja amara hai / vaha eka yuga-nirmAtA puruSa thaa|

Page #570

Page #571
Laudosoijaa NOIJI13/14

Page #572

Page #573
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION

Page #574
Printer--Prem Printing Press, Rajamandi, Agra

Page #575
Editor Dr. B B. JAIN, M. A., Ph. D.

Page #576
GURUDEVA SHRI RATNA MUNI SMRITI GRANTHA English Section Publisher GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA SAMITI SMRTI CHRUDESKA SAMITE

Page #577
EDITORIAL. The basic elements of Indian Culture are penance, sacrifice, and renunciation These elements have been harmoniously and inseparably blended into the life of the people Renunciation, rather than enjoyment, lies at the root of Indian culture. Our culture is basically spiritual rather than materialistic It symbolises the victory of spiritualism over materialism It marks the victory of the soul over the body, of continence over indulgence It enshrines the blending of nobility of thought and intention with nobility of life, conduct and action The revered saint, Shri Ratan Chand Ji Maharaj, was one of the greatest champions and protectors of this eternal Indian culture, one of the most enlightened preceptors and interpreters, a torch-bearer emanating spiritual light and glory that will, for ever, steer clear the barque of human soul through the dark ocean of eternity He symbolised in himself a harmonious blending of purity of thought and nobility of action Having conquered himself, he rose to be the conqueror of the world He was an ocean of learning, but he never prided himself over the possession of this rarest of treasures He effected unprecedented renunciation without attaching himself to renunciation He underwent rigorous penance but never propagated it He lived a life of exemplary austerity but never professed it. He was a saint the like of whom is born but once in ages Birth, growth, death-this is the whole story of human life But the life of this renowned preceptor was much more than this He was born with a mission in view and dedicated his entire life to achieve that mission. His mission of life was service of humanity and this he accomplished to a degree rarely accomplished before. Thus he lived and thus he died, never to be born again and therefore never to die again Childhood, youth, age-this is the history of the life of man. But this revered saint gave a new turn to this conventional pattern of life. He did not spend his childhood in mirth and gaiety but in the acquisition of knowledge He devoted his youth not to indulgences of any kind but to the practising of continence and penance His age was not a curse but a blessing This revered saint made an offer of his life at the shrine of the ultimate good and well-being of mankind This revered saint was born on the fourteenth day of the sixth month of the Vikrami Samvat 1850, in a small village, Tatija, in lajisthan At the early adoloscent age of 12, in 1862, he renounced the world and offered himself as a disciple to the most revered saint and preceptor, Shri Har ji Mal Ji Maharaj His father Shri Ganga Ram Ji and mother Swarupa Devi ji felt gratified in dedicating their beloved son to the great preceptor The revered Ratan Chand ji possessed an in

Page #578
satiable thirst for knowledge from the very beginning He was in search of a spiritual teacher and guide who could satisfy his craving for knowledge and resolve his doubts and queries He who seeketh findeth He who knocketh, the door is opened unto him He discovered in the renowned scholar, Shri Laxmi Chandra ji Maharaj, a preceptor and scholar, a logician and erudite philosopher he had been looking for Sitting at his feet for a number of years, he devoted himself to the study of intricate problems and propositions of religion, logic and philosophy. With these he studied astronomy and ancient Indian languages like Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhransh Healso studied the popular dialects of the day The acquisitions of a great man are the treasures of mankind. The revered Shri Ratan Chand ji Maharaj diffused and propagated his acquisitions in religion, logic, metaphysics and philosophy throughout the length and breadth of Punjab, Rajisthan, Uttar Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh The revered hri Amar "ingh ji Maharaj and Surishwar Vijayanand ji Maharaj are among his most renowned disciples Shri Katao Chand Ji Maharaj was universally recognised and acknowledged as one of the most renowned scholars and thinkers of his age. There was astoAishing force, fluency and vigour in his voice and language. He could enchant and mesmerise his hearers by his eloquence and the melody of his words These acquisitions always helped him 10 winning over his contestants in philosophical and metaphysical discussions He held the famous metaphysical discussions and contests with Shri Ratan Vijaya ji in Lashkar and with Shri Jeet Mai ji in Jaipur Shri Ratan Chand ji was also a renowned poet, and author of his age His deep and wide studies, and his impressions and experiences of the world, found expression in many of his famous books Many of his famous books are avaslable even today The most notable of his scholarly works are Nav Tatwa, Moksha Marga Prakash, and Gunsthan Tivaran. He was also a successful poet He wrote highly devotional and renunciatory poetry in soft flowing melodious verse. His Sagar Charita and stray metaphysical lyrics are still popular with the masses However, he who is born is destined to die. The paths of glory lead but to the grave On the last day of the month of Vaisakh, Samvat 1921, this sun of tac firmament of Jain religion set. The revered saint left his earthly abode at Jain Bhavan, Lobamandi, Agra, in Uttar Pradesh Haying performed the last penance, the Santhara, he attained salvation. The sun has set indeed, but the light that it shed on the world will continue to illumine and guide the seeker after truth till eternity Great spirits never die The splendours of the firmament of time may be eclipsed, but they are extinguished not. The revered saint Shri Ratan Chand ji Maharaj is not dead, he can never die. He yet lives in the hearts of his disciples and devotees, he lives in his edicts, he lives in the glorious hierarchy of the renowned saints and scholars that he has left behind him. B. B. JAIN

Page #579
CONTENTS PAGES Jagdish Prasad Jain, M A. To the Morning Star of Jain Firmament 1 Muni Jidvijaya Introduction of Syadvada Dr, Bool Chand Jain Jainism in Indian History Dr. Nathmal Tatia A Survey of Jain Religion and Philosophy 16 Dr. S. C. Jain, M.A., Ph. D. Determinism and Indeterminism 10 Anekanta Philosophy Dr. D. Bhattacharya The Doctrine of Karma and The Unity M A., B. L., Ph. D. of Humanity Dr. B. Prasad, M. A., D. Phil. Stray Thoughts on Jainism Jyoti Prasad Jain Renunciation in Jainism G. C. Dhariwal Rational Religion (I) G. C. Dhariwal Rational Religion (II) Kamla Jain, M A. Samadhi in Buddhism Dr. D. S. Kothari Science and the Universities Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta, M. A., Ph.D. Outlines of Karma in Jainism A.N. Upadhyaya Vasi-Camdana-Kappo U, C. Jain The Art of Life

Page #580
This is my prayer, my lordStrike, strike, at the foot of penury in my heart. Give me the strength lightly to bear my joys and sorrows. Give me the strength to make my love fruitful in service. Give me the strength never to disown the poor my knees before insolent might Give me the strength to raise my mind high above daily trifles. And give me the strength to surrender my strength to thy will with love. Ravindra Nath Tagorc.

Page #581
To the Morning Star of Jain Firmament Jagdish Prasad Jain, M. A. O, flash of wisdom! Shimmering through the vapoury ignorance, Enlightened The bewailing human hearts Into the dungeon horrible: A drop of nectar, shook Trickling down the earth from Heaven's eye, Parried, shone on petals, Of everblooming thirst of Passion", Extinguished He like true hero, And preached In guise of the greatest Jain saint, "How soul is entangled Round the twig of knotty Illusion, To enfranchise the soul like dove From well-built, barred, enchanted cage, Man ought to extinguish The burning rod of anguish In multitude The offspring of actions" That action is the root Of its disguise in numerous forms Sometimes in heaven, sometimes on earth,

Page #582
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Thus swings in cradling death and birth; Ay, actions good or bad Are but of equal fate, That doth it flow In different worlds, 10 different mood Getting the different air and food : Easier it is to sovereignise Over the dead external things, And worlds--the earth, the moon, the stars, But it is as hard nut to crack, One's mastery over one's spirit This is the very mask Soul hast for itself wrought Unwisely to be thought The mundane pleasures and lusty task Should be all and be end all Of present Irfe. But alas ' it hast forgotten, "That within itself doth flow A crystal cataract With fainting but eternal tunes, Because of confusive humbug Is heard no more Its clear and the sweetest cadences." Later He unscreened and placed The Truth within a garb divine Not only to his own epoch But also to advent era, And blew in a heroic tone At a moment of celestial expedition, 'A March To Salvation' His presence proved a beauty laden Spring Over the misty bosom of frozen Winter As rosy moon in his violet car Rises slowly on dark and pensive firmament; Poor night With her brooding and sober mates Once flies and flies far away.

Page #583
TO THE MORNING STAR OF JAIN FIRMAMENT Being shrunk into a corner of oblivion, Yet still reigns its fierce shadow In barren hearts of deadlier faith. As a star of hope Twinkled from afar, Unbounded with the false ostentation, Expressed its immortal cravings For something unattainable At a long distance, gone Thou hast gone from this world of facts And left for us A dowry of sweet memoirs In thy preachings of solemn thoughts; Ye, never shrunk Beholding the dark clouds of misery But rushed to cling with hands stretching As if acquainted long Alas, a loss is done but is resumed! For though the Sun has gone Yet the Moon is on her throne In a shape of 'Immortal Moon'. And like level of piety doth ensue in him. No more his soul sublime Will see Jain bower's decline In future to advent, But his snowy winged well wishes Linger in rolling waves of Times And hover round the Jain shrines To watch the constant bloom Or wide spreading gloom Like the brightest spark of Day Kindles the folding hearts of buds, Nodding briskly on a twig of time To breathe content, to raise fragrance To show its different tint and sense, Producing the celestial rhyme Unheard, climb up the peak of May. Lo, preaches he,

Page #584
GURUDEVA SMRIT GRANTHA "A thing which seems seoses charming Is of a matter, a container, Impregnant with the load divine Of Beauty but unsubstantial * be draws a draught of sacred Love Like cosmopolitan, fluttering dove Cooes in each heart with mystic tone Apparelled in rosy hue, soaring Till the last point of Heaven, But as a prey of cruel fate Unto a heavy, mighty pressure Of stormy Lust, That darling Love doth fall down On stern ground, And taketh breathings last, expire. That cruel lust, Who brings up monstrous Violence ; With his fierce eyes but darkish red Holding a sharp edged, long, curbed, sword, In bands blood besmeard, Doth hew the corpse of feebleness Though tender, sweet and chaste in form, To crush its tyrannous chaos, From distant lofty tower of Blue. Mighty trumpet blows, mighty Truth, Resounding deep dales of wisdom : Infuseth the spirit of zeal In hearts of slumbering Non-Violence, She want forward And encountered Her foe; Ah, she came out victorious glad I Melting the stone like his heart In a heap of low lying sand smooth.

Page #585
Introduction of Syadvada Mani Jinvijaya. Jainism is really a pluralistic doctrine called Anekantavada (garuara) or Syadyada (F41ETC). Anekantvada means assuming various qualities or properties in an object Syadvada means the assuming of one quality or function in an object from some particular point of view for a time not for all times The Anekant or Syadyada may therefore be called a doctrine of an unlimited variety of points of views This doctrine points to the relativity of knowledge concerning all the objects of the world. The force which constitutes the specific form of an object is its reality. It 18 in consequence of this reality that an object 18 called real o Jainism According to Syadvada philosophers, a thing that is real has three characteristicts,-production, destruction and stability Every object that seems to be stable is liable to both production and destruction. Take for instance, a mango tree It always appears to bear leaves. Do all these leaves always remain the same ? No, the leaves which we see on it this year, would not remain the same next year. The leaves that it bore last year, have died out this year, and the leaves that we see this year, will disappear next year Just as this mango tree, always seeming to bear leaves, 18 liable to the changes of production and destruction 10 so far as its leaves are concerned, so this world, appearing to be stable in some parts, 18 always undergoing changes of production and dissolution in other parts The stable part of an object is called Dravya (Substance) and its unstable parts undergoing production and dissolution, Paryaya or phenomenal changing form All objects are eternal in their aspect of Dravya or substance but non-eternal in their aspect of Prayaya or phenomenal form. It may be borne in mind that a substance and its

Page #586
GURUDEVA SMRITT GRANTHA changes are not intrinsically different One is vitally related to the other Thus all objects are numerously inter-related to one another. According to the Jain philosophy, the specific or individual form or essence of an object cannot be established, unless the fact of its interrelations 18 admitted. When we speak of a man, the relative kpowledge of objects other than that of man, springs up of itself. Similarly, when we speak of Aryans, the idea of non-Aryans springs up, when we speak of Indians, the idea of non-Indians or foreigners simultaneously springs up. The idea of virtue suggests the idea of vice , the idea of justice that of injustice. Thus the knowledge of one thing unavoidably suggests the relative knowledge of other objects This doctrine of pluralism has been elaborated to show that an object has various qualities or functions from the point of view of the relativity of knowledge. Lord Mahavir, keeping it in view, said that a man who knows only one object together with all its properties, knows all things He may be said to be all-knowing. The Jain philosophy considers all objects real woreal, and real and unreal at the same time An object is real in view of its nature, time, place etc. and unreal in view of the nature, time, place etc , of other objects Man, from the point of view of the essential qualities of man, is real and from the point of view of qualities contrary to them, unreal In this way a man is real and unreal, and real and unreal at the same time from the view point of this pluralistic argument. The world 'Slat' (may be) is used to denote the reality and unreality etc of objects. It means 'somehow' 'may be 'perhaps', etc If you ask whether a thing exists, the answer would be 'may be' it exists, that is, it exists from some particular point of view. This statement naturally leads one to think that it does not exist some from other point of view The adoption of such an attitude in looking at things is called Syadavada or Pluralism. Its synonym is 'Anekantvada', that is, looking at a thing from a variety of view points. The word "ant' in 'Anekantvada' signifies determining or judging of a thing definitely To say definitely that a thing is seal or to say that a thing is unreal, in other words, looking at a thing from only one point of view and then attempting to determine its nature definitely is called Ekantyada or monistic argument to consider a thing real from some particular point of view, to consider it unreal from some other point of view, or to consider it both real and unreal from a third point of view is Anekantyada or Pluralistic argument The Syadvada philosophers 10 conformity with this pluralistic doctrine, recognize every thing to be eternal or non-eternal or having innumerable properties. This method undertakes to look at a thing in all its aspects and relations from a variety of view points and then to deduce full and complete knowledge of it. Different

Page #587
INTRODUCTION OF SYADYADA philosophers and thinkers have judged of the various objects of the universe from various points of views It would be well, if, by resorting to the Pluralistic argument, their different theories or opinions are compared and truth shifted from the un-truth This should be the aim of this pluralistic dialectics Those who have not looked minutely into the merits of Syadvada doctrine, doubt (many have doubted so in the past) its soundness in as much as its mutually a conflicting characteristics or qualities such as eternal and non-eternal etc, existing in a thing at the same time According to it, contradictory qualities as cold and heat can exist in one object at the same time This objection can well be met by the explanation of the Syadvada doctrine as given above, but it would be well to illustrate it by an example When this doctrine recognizes in an object what would appear to be conflicting qualities, it does not do so dogmatically from a determinative point of view It does so only in view of the various points of view from which a thing can be seen and judged From the points of view of family relations, a man can be a father, & sob, a grandfather, a grandson, an uncle, a maternal uncle, a great grandfather, a brother, a nephew, a cousin, a father-in-law, a son-in-law, a brother-in-law etc. etc at the same time Just as these various apparently conflicting relations can be spoken of in respect to a man, so mutually contradictory qualities can be attributed to all other objects of the world In this way contradictory qualities or functions can be spoken of 10 respect to things The points of view in regard to the examination of objects are not more than seven according to the Syadvada doctrine They are called Bhangas or Premises. Just as 3 and 4 make 7 according to the rules of Arithmetic, so only seven points of view can be set forth concerning the reality and anreality of things according to the pluralistic doctrine. Answering the seven questions ansing from these seven points of view, is called the Saptbhangi Naya or the Pluralistic argument The seven premises are primarily these 1st-May be it exists. 2ad-May be it does not exist. 3rd-May be it exists and does not exist 4th-May be it is indescribable. 5th-May be it exists and is indescribable 6th-May be it does not exist and is indescribable 7th May be it exists and does not exist and is indescribable. This philosophical doctrine is very abstruse and recondite To understand its truth thoroughly presupposes a considerable knowledge of philosophy The philoso.

Page #588
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA phers teaching this doctrine have written voluminous works to explain and expound its truth and subtlities. If this method of thinking is adopted in looking at the various religious tenets and philosophical creeds prevailing 11 India, which appear to be mutually conflicting, occasioning considerable differences of opinions, a perceptible change towards their reconciliation might occur. Lala Kanpomal M A. has briefly explained the subtlities and merits of this pluralistic doctrine called Saptbhangi Naya. Briefly, but very lucidly, he explains the main principles of this doctrine, and it is hoped that the lover of philosophical truth would derive benefit from it. The following is an extract from a speech recently delivered in Gujarat by Professor Anand Shankar Dhruva, a well-known Scholar "The Syadvada doctrine has been given to the world after carefully sifting out the truth of a variety of philosophical doctrines. It does not originate, as some seem to think, from a vague indefinite and doubtful mental attitude in regard to things It gives a practically definite knowledge of a thing from a particular point of view Unless an object has been viewed and judged from variety of points of view, we cannot have its thorough knowledge. For gaining such a knowledge, the Syadvada doctrine is a specially fitted and useful instrument. There are people who say that this doctrine-the doctrine propounded by Lord Mahavir, is a doctrine of doubt. I do not agree with them. The Syadvada doctrine is not a doctrine of doubt. It enables a man to look at things from a wide and liberal View It teaches us how and in what manner to look at the things of this universe." 8

Page #589
Jainism in Indian History. Dr Bool Chand Jain, The Sramanic and Brahmanic cultures. The system known as Hinduism represents a highly composite culture. Its forms of development have been many and various, although there has been a certain kind of fundamental unity of ideas underlying these diverse forms of development Broadly speaking, two lines of thought with their different forms, beliefs, and objects and methods of development have been marked in Hinduism from quite early times--the Sramanic and the Brahmanic The Brahmanic or the Vedic was the line developed by the Aryans when they came and occupied the country about 2,000 years before the birth of Christ. Of this the Veda became the main vehicle. Naturally the Brahmanic culture in India took its stand upon the infallibility of the Vedas, and regarded the Vedic revelations as embodying eternal moral and spiritual truths. These moral and spiritual truths largely centred round the performance of sacrifices, and the Vedic hymns necessarily contained prayers to gods and ritualistic formulae in connection with the performance of sacrifices Personally the Aryans were very practical-minded and so these sacrifices were mostly due to gods who were merely derfied forces of nature. But of the Brahmanic culture the character was inevitably oligarchical, marked by the distinction between the Aryans and the aborigines, who were called by all sorts of derisive names like Dasyus, Asuras etc, and by the division of the Aryan community itself into castes and classes. Comparative sociology of the various branches of Aryans in ancient times reveals beyond doubt that wherever the Aryaps went they set up an hierarchical structure and

Page #590
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA followed the rule of endogamy in order to preserve their supremacy and purity against the original inhabitants of the countries Contrasted with this, the Sramanic culture, which is presumably represented by the communal ethos and the more cosmopolitan outlook of the pre-Aryans in India, started from the denial of all authority in religion and insisted upon the efficacy of personal effort and personal experience for the realisation of truth and Virtue In the place of retualistic performances, the Sramanic line laid emphasis upon the need of personal discipline and organised life, including the practice of penances, fasting etc. The underlying beliefs of the Sramanic thinkers were universal presence of life, and following from it, the principles of karma and the transmigration of soul, which principles incidentally came to be accepted by the Aryans also in the course of time. But unlike the Brahmanic system, with its organisation of of castes and classes, the Sramanic system never admitted the justification of class distinctions within its spiritual beliefs. Indeed, in contrast with the hierarchical foundations of Brahmanic culture, the Sramanic culture always remained intensely democratic and cosmopolitan. Jainism and Buddhism Of the Sramanic system in Hindu culture, the two important instances are afforded by the religions known as Jainism and Buddhism. From time to time there have been other doctrines and sects also, which preached the need of personal efforts and experience for the achievement of perfection as constrasted with the ritualistic worship of the Diety and the performance of sacrifices. In the Buddhist text, Digha-Nikaya, there are references to numerous sects of that kind. But such sects had at best but a local and immediate importance, and only Buddhism and Jainism assumed the position of distinct religions Of these two Jainism was admittedly the older, the Buddhist references to the Niganthas (Jaina 'monks) show them to be quite an old and well established order. Jaina tradition traces Jainism to a remote antiquity represented by a succession of twentyfour tirthankaras or prophets of whom the first was Rsabha, who renounced his kingdom in favour of his son Bharata and became an ascetic, and the last two were Parsva and Mahavira, both were accepted to be historical personages. Parsva lived in 8th century B C. and died about 250 years before the death of Mahavira The relations between Mahavira and Parsva are indicated in an old canonical text giving an account of a meeting between Kesi, a young Sramana of the school of Parsva, and Gautam, a disciple of Mahavira Both Kesi and Gautama had a crowd of disciples, and their disciples were troubled by the following questionings 10

Page #591
JAINISM IN INDIAN HISTORY Is our law the right one, or is the other Law the right one? Are our conduct and doctrines right, or the other? The Law as taught by the great sage Parsva, which recognises but four vows or the law taught by Mahavira, which enjoins five vows ? The Law which forbids clothes (for a monk), or that which allows an under and upper garments ? Knowing the thoughts and doubts of their disciples, the two teachers decided to meet for a settlement, Gautama calling on Kesi by way of courtesy due to his being a follower of the older section (of the church) Their meeting became a big one, as there assembled many heretics out of curiosity and many thousands of laymen. At this meeting, the differences between the two sections were explained away by stating that the various outward marks of religious men introduced to distinguish them do not count towards final liberation, but only towards knowledge, faith and right conduct It seems that this meeting did not result in complete absorption of the two sections and that the two Orders continued to retain their distinction in the time of Mahavira, for the Majjhima Nikaya mentions how Saccaka, the son of a Nigantha, boasts of his having vanquished in disputation the Nataputta (Mahavira). In view of the above, it is possible to argue that although the Jaina tradition insistently claims for Jainism a hoary aptiquity represented by a succession of twenty four prophets, the creed propounded by these prophets, was not always absolutely identical and could be spoken of as Jainism merely in a rough and broad way, that in fact Jainism as preached by these prophets did not refer to all the various outward marks of religious men introduced to distinguish but could be called a system merely with reference to the underlying spirit of the creed preached by them It is arguable that in the context of our analysis Jainism was a cultural pattern, which flourished in variovs parts of the country long before the coming of the Aryans, which put its emphasis upon penances and austerities, which put its faith in the presence of universal life in animate as well as seemingly inanimate substances, which accepted the principle of transmigration of soul, and which admitted the possibility of the attainment of the highest truth by people of all sects, classes, races and sexes. A cultural pattern like that was necessarily divergent from the practical, ritualistic and the essentially exclusive and oligarchical culture of the Aryans, and possibly in speaking of the earlier Tirthankaras, often differing from each other in their complexion, stature, longevity, and separated from each other by long stretches of time, the Jaina canon was doing no more than admitting its kioship with the various indegenous practices of the country, or at best appropriating to itself the many saintly orders which existed in India before the coming of the Aryans Certainly, the rationalisation of the Jaina,

Page #592
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA as also of the Buddhist, religion in the 6th century B C. in the province of Bihar where Aryan colonisation was about that time still going on, vitally marked the adoption by Ksatriya Aryans, in their annoyance against the Brahmapic absurdities of beirarchical and ritualistic developments of the existing pre-Aryan culture. Role of Mahavira in Jainism Having thus come into the ken of Hindu thought in the forms of Buddhism and Jainism, this pre-Aryan Siamanic culture became a permanent feature of it. The credit for that, so far as Jainism is concerned, is due entirely to Mahavira Although twentyfourth in the succession of Jaina tirthankaras he was fact the founder of the Jaina doctrine His parents were the worshippers of Parsva and followers of the Sramanas and he himself followed the Sramanic path of extreme self-mortification before he became an Arhat, a Jina or a Kevalin But having attained that position, he systematically defined his system and religion Starting with the theory of Karma, he believed that its inevitable effect was to create an endless series of births and deaths 1, e transmigration. He defined his aim as the annihilation of Karma, or the shutting out the influx of bad karma, by austerities and penances. He condemned the middle path of the Buddhists, as also the path of pleasure and luxury, and recommended extremes of torture and mortification of flesh as a necessity for self-realisation These doctrines he had to defend against the attacks of a number of rival sects, eg the Bauddhas, the Barhaspatyas, the Nastikas or Chatvakas, the Vedantins, the Sankhyas the Adrstavadins (Fatalists), the Ajivikas, the Trairasikas (Jaina followers of the Vaisesika philosophy), and Saivas With the support of his royal followers and numerous devoted disciples, he was able to gain for his system a wide currency in the eastern regions of India and was able to have it accepted by his own kinsmen, the Aryans, as well as the indigenous people in and outside the pale of Aryan colonisation The acceptance of this, la point of content, essentially non-Aryan system by the Aryan tribe was made possible by the special circumstances of the age. As we have seen above, ritualism was inherent in the whole structure of the Vedic religion from the very start, and ritualism brings with it inevitably the organisation of castes and classes, in which the men of learning, the Brahmapas, who officiated at sacrifices, necessarily occupied the place of highest eminence, but the wholly absurd proportions to which ritualism had developed and the arrogant position to which the Brahman class had arisen in the Vedic system in the 6th century BC naturally turned the minds of the people against Brahmapic culture and inclined them to the acceptance of new protestant creeds. It is noteworthy that asceticism of a type had already come into being within the Vedic religion and had been directly encouraged by the Upant 12

Page #593
JAINISM IN INDIAN HISTORY shads. The Aranyakas were the products of hermitages of the forests whither the Upanishads recommended retirement as essential for those who sought the highest knowledge. Thus, numerous individual Parivrajakas were a familar spectacle in India on the eve of the rise of Buddhism and the formulation of the Jaina creed in the 6th century BC The organisation of ascetic orders and samghas by Buddha and Mahavira appeared to be no great departures from the pre-existing practice Even the Parivrajakas in the Brahmanical system were free from the obligations of performing religious ceremonies on account of their peripatetic life The prohibitions now enjo1ned by the Jaina and Buddhist organisations were as if further development on the same line Role of Jainism in the Spread of Hindu Culture To counteract the unsavoury developments of Brahmanical hierarchy and rituals, Mahavira and Gautama bad naturally turned to the pre-Aryan democratic and cosmopolitan culture and rationalised it in their Sramanic systems, which henceforth became constituent units of Hinduism But the role of these systems in the spread of Hindu culture in India was a highly important one. Aryan colonisation of India had so far been largely of an exterminatory character The first wave of Indo-Aryan invasion was in the nature of a tribal migration from the side of Afghanistan, when a vast horde with their women, children and cattle entered India and at once began an exterminating war with the natives of the soil Their knowledge of harder metals and horse-riding and their superior physical strength gave them a great advantage over their foes, although the latter often offered stout but unavailing resistance to the invaders It appears that in the first stage of Indo-Aryan colonisation the invaders made a clean sweep of their foes, who either died or fled to the east and south, and received very little admixture of pative blood. In the second stage of colonisation, in the Madhyadesa, the Aryans were not able to preserve their isolation to the same extent By now the Aryan conquerors bad begun to fight among themselves for supremecy, and anyhow the wave of fresh immigrants was not sufficiently strong to enable the effective occupation and cultivation of the conquered lands, and the conquerors felt the need of labourers on their new settlements Perhaps the need of women was also felt The original ferocity and the ruthless policy of extermination was naturally to some extent modified, and there was also some admixture of the native blood and native influence upon the Vedic language and religion But this admixture was not looked upon with favour by the Aryans, and it was perhaps to guard against this admixture that the caste system was made rigid and hereditary in the Gadgetic and eastern plains, thus giving a new turn to the Aryan social organisation. Aryan culture, which had always been aristocratic and 13

Page #594
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA oligarchical in its character, now became exclusive, and this exclusiveness it seems to have retained for ever afterwards The exclusiveness of the Aryan culture no doubt had certain good results. They became particularly manifest when India was invaded in the 12th century by the Muslims At that time it was the exclusiveness and sacredotalism of the Brahmanas that saved them from absorption by Islam, unlike the Buddhists who seem to have accepted the new faith in large numbers. But during the period of Aryan ascendancy in India the exclusiveness of the Brahmanic culture was a distinct creed in the country That in spite of that condition Hinduism spread throughout the length and breadth of the country and completely overshadowed the pre-Aryan faiths, was due to the role of Buddhism and Jainism, the two Sramanic doctrines, which invariably acted as the introducers of Aryan culture 10 all non-Aryan regions m the country The Aryans always contented themselves by referring to non-Aryan regions as mlechhadesa and to the people living there as untouchables in the Dharma-Sutra of Baudhayana such is the description given of the countries beyond the territories between the Indus and the Yamuna occupied by the Aryans that whoever goes to these countries commits sin with his feet and must perform the Vaisvanariya Isti Regardless of such injunctions, the Jaina tirthankara Mahavira went to Kalinga, where his father's friend was ruling and preached Jainism there. The Jaina tradition also speaks of Mahavira having visited the pathless country of the Radha, which was possibly the territory included in Western Bengal. Indeed, the Jamas, and the same is also true of the Buddhists, considered it as their fundamental duty to bestow upon lands deprived of the opportunities of making acquaintance with the true religion, the benefits of Jaina preachings. That consideration took them to Kalinga and western Bengal in the 6th and Sth centuries B, C, and it is presumable that from Kalinga Jainism migrated to the Dravidian South, where it soon established a stronghold in Andhra. Chola, Pandya and Karna. taka kingdoms. Wherever Jainism went, Brahmanism daturally followed and ultimately superseded it. Presumably the spread of Hindu culture to the overseas colonies of Champa, Siam, etc. followed the same course Certainly in north west India beyond Mathura, which came in the 2nd century B. C to be dominated by foreigners like the Bactrians, the Scythians and the Sakas, and where Aryan culture was completely annihilated as a result of their domination, that was the procedure by which the territories were reclaimed for Hinduism The legend, Kalakacarya Katna. naka, which relates the story of Kalaka being insulted by king Gardhabhilla of Ujjain and seeking the help of Saka satraps under Sahanusahin, affords adequate insight into the establishment of Jaina influence in the region beyond Mathural ong before the Brahmanic culture trekked back to it under the aegis of the Gupta emperors. 14

Page #595
JAINISM IN INDIAN HISTORY Conclusion It 18 a pity that the Brahmanas did not appreciate this role of Jainism and Buddhism in the spread of Hindu culture in India They insisted upon looking at these Sramana system as hostile creeds and, therefore, persecuted them as soon as they got a chance to do so The power of the Sramanic systems in India was practically shattered in the fifth and sixth centuries Buddhism was forced for its existence to leave the country of its birth and make a new home for itself in Tibet, China, Burma and other countries. Jainism recoiled before the attacks made against it, and felt it safe to continue into existence by adopting many of the retuals and other outward forms of Brahmanism These outward forms were particularly adopted by the Digambara sect of the Jaidas in South India The result was that when Brahmanism emerged supreme during the Gupta period, no section in Hinduism was left with a broad and cosmopolitan outlook to establish contacts with foreigners whose immigration into India continued as ever, and to act as the instrument for the spread of Aryan culture among them Thus a gulf was created between the indigenous elements of the Indian population and the immigrant foreigners, a gulf which in the course of time became a perpetual feature of the Indian social situation.

Page #596
A Survey of Jaina Religion and Philosophy. By Dr. Nathmal Tatia, Director, Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Abimsa, Vaishali, Muzaffarpur. So far as the tradition preserved in the Jaina Agamas is concerned, Jainism is to be traced to prehistoric times for its origin. To be precise, Jainism as a religious movement and philosophical attitude is undatable. In this respect, it is on a par with Vedic religion It has been shown with overwhelming weight of evidence by Shrimat Anirvanaji in bis Vedamimansa, recently published, that there were free thinkers contemporaneously with the Rsis of the Samhitas, who did not profess allegiance to the religion of sacrifice Whatever that may be, Jainism, Budhism and other protestant creeds took distinctive shape and structure several centuries before the Christian era, and this does not admit of dispute. Vardhmana Mahavira was the elder contemporary of Gautama Buddha Parsvanatha, the immediately precedent Tirthankara, 18 admitted on all hands to have been a historical figure. Mahavira's family was attached to the creed of Parsvanatha. There are evidences in the Jaina Agama that Mahavira succeeded in winning over the followers of Parsyapatha to his reformed church Mahavira consolidated the monastic order as well as the lay community on strictly regulated code of religious observances This explains the survival of the Jaina religion, though Buddhism disappeared from the land of its birth after the Muslim conquest in the 13th century. This is in a nutshell the historical background of Jaina religion and philosophy. The division of the Jajna church into Svetambara and Digambara schools is believed to have taken place at the time of Bhadrabahu who was a contemporary 16

Page #597
A SURVEY OF JAINA RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY of Chandragupta Maurya The points of agreement between the schools are overwhelming and those of difference are rather matters of detailed observance. There are some credal divergences such as the problem whether a woman is capable of achieving final emancipation moksa), and such other minor issues which may be slurred over by dispassionate students of Jainism as bagatelle In philosophy and ethics, there is enormous unanimity. The following are the cardinal doctrines of Jainism. Soul and God The Jaina believes in the immortality of the individual soul which does not owe its origin to a Personal Creator or combination of natural forces Jainism is frankly dualistic in so far as it distinguishes spirit from matter Both of them have parallel existence The soul is bound in meshes of matter and its freedom from matter constitutes final emancipation and liberty The soul is consciousness compact intuition, bliss and power, each infinite in its range The limitation of knowledge, power and happiness is adventitious and accidental, and not historical event. In this Jainism and Vedic religion are perfectly in unison Its difference from Buddhism is fundamental. The Buddhist does not believe in unitary soul. But the Jainas are emphatic on the real unitary character of the self Perfection 18 janate to the self which will manifest itself in its true character in the state of emancipation and the self will then realize its infinite knowledge, intuition, bliss and power In one word, the self will become God Godhood is the birthright of every self Ethics, The Jaina is a believer in the five mahayratas-non-injury (ahimsa), truth (satya), non-appropriation of what belongs to others (asteya), continence (brahmacarya) and non-possession and non-acquisition of surplus material goods, apangraha These ethical disciplines can te practised in excelsis by those who follow the life of homeless wanderers For the householder also these disciplines are compulsory, but can be practised with moderation and limits due to the exigencies of human life and conditions But this is only a concession which can be transcended only in the life of complete renunciation In the code of ethics, the agreement between the Jainas and Brahmanical schools is almost perfect. The difference lies in emphasis on practical application and observance The philosophy of ahimsa is liable to be misunderstood. Ahimsa must proceed from perfectly disciplined mind All moral weaknesses, pramada, are manifested in the animal impulses of anger, prde, deceit and greed, and unless these mental and moral weaknesses are completely overcome more practice of external code such as vegetarian diet and the like will not lead to the spiritual development In one word 17

Page #598
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA a man aspiring for perfection must be spiritually free from animal passions and in external conduct must follow the path of non-resistance to evil. All discomforts, inconveniences and lack of creature comforts must be endured without resistance and with infinite forbearance. This is of course the ideal which can be lived and fulfilled only by saints. But the householder also has no immunity from the moral obligation Purity of conduct must be the exponent of perfectly pure mind. Truthfulness is also a necessary concomitant of non-injury. Lying and decert are resorted to by those who want to avoid the unpleasant consequences The tyraat must be disarmed not by recourse to physical violence, but by infinite forbearance. Not a word of abuse escape the lips of the saint. Pride and greed are the signs of moral weakness. They are the concomitants of the fear of loss, or the desire to be feared by the less fortunate creatures. This weakness must be transcended by the realzation of the truth that infinite greatness in knowledge, power and self-possession are the natural heritage of the individual soul, and until this consummation is reached, one has every reason, to feel humble and ashamed of the limitations. No pride of possession is legitimate and rational, because material power and wealth have their inevitable limitations. Only one who has risen above greed can be really great and noble. This is in sum and substance the ethical philosophy of the Jasna The concept of ahimsa 18 not negative. One has no right to take the life of another creature for his selfgratification Life cannot be restored to the victim, and it is nothing short of brutish barbarism to indulge in self-pleasure at the expense of other creatures who have the same charter of rights to live and work out their ultimate destiny. The tyrant is the worst coward, though he poses to be the boldest man. The true hero is he who has mastered the animal in him The last Tirthankara was called Mahavira, the great bero, because he conquered the weaknesses of the flesh Religion In religion, the Jaina lays emphasis upon self-exertion. One must not depend upon the grace of another for his self-upliftment. Of course, the teachers of humanity, the prophets, seers and the path-finders are entitled to the respect and loyalty of all right-thinking persons This is the reason why Mahavira is worshipped as God These perfected saints show their mercy by only imparting spiritual strength to the weaker souls who are victims of their own past deeds The very contemplation and meditation of perfect teachers of humanity voachsafes grace and spiritual strength. Grace cannot be acquired by sinners unless turn away from the evil course of life. It 18 nothing but a travesty to think that the Jainas are atheists. Worship of a Personal God is not encouraged in Jaipa religion, because this has the tendency

Page #599
A SURVEY OF JAINA RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY to encourage sloth and a spint of helpless dependence. However much one may speak of the infinite grace and mercy of God, one cannot have the benefit of this grace unless one helps himself and prepares himself for the appropriation of the spiritual light. The Jaina believes that every man is a potential God and one who does not believe in the Godhood of man is an atheist. Philosophy In the field of philosophy which, in one word, is the urge to realize the ultimate destiny of the soul, the Jaina thought is based upon a correct appraisal of truth and reality So far as the world of experience is concerned, the doctrine of non-absolutism (anekanta) expresses the philosophical outlook of the Jaina thinker The Jaina is not a dogmatist and seeks to shun extremism in thought and action Fanaticism is the virulent expression of extremism. One bclieves in one's doctrine, and in the truth and infallibility of one's mode of worship attached to one's particular faith But truth is multiform and has many facets One therefore should not condcmn another for his view, but try to appreciate the intellectural and moral foundation of the belief If he is wrong, he must be enlightened not by physical force or tyranny of wealth and knowledge, but by sympathy and demonstration of the truth in one's own life The sevenfold predication (saptabhangi-naja) expounds the metaphysical position of the Jaina The Jaina is a believer in infinite number of Jivas and is not willing to dismiss the plurality as false appearance Reality is infinite in its variety and this has to be accommodated in one's philosophical evaluation The Jaina thiercfore is not a imonist. He is not a subjectivist idealist who believes in the reality of his own thoughts and ideas alone He is not a nihilist He believes in all these oncsided estimates only as facets of one infinite reality They must be integrated into one whole His differeuce with the Buddhist nihilist and the subiectivist is on the score of onesided, partial and imperfect evaluation Athing 18 true in its own place and own character, but is untrue and false in another. This falsity gua another is compatible with its truth in its own sphere and nature The Jaina does not condemn thinkers as incorrigible and unregenerate souls destined to be condemned without any chance of redemption The Jaina only seeks to draw the notice of the opponents to the other side of the coin. One must not put the telescope on the blind cye, but try to develop the correct vision which is within the reach of all, and can be acquired noly if one chooses Anekantavada in metaphysics and ethics and so also in epistemology is thus an exponent of the broad liberalism of the Jaina thinker who however is never tired of preaching the infinitude of the modes and grades of the ultimate reality The Jaina does not believe in vicarious emancipation Every man must realize his ultimate freedom and unless he is earnest in the quest of truth, he cannot 19

Page #600
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA help himself out of the rut. Mabayira is merciful because he has shown us the way to truth, and not because he chooses to take the sins of erring souls on his head as their saviour He gives the saving knowledge which must be acquired and appropriated by every mdiydual as his own Mercy is not exploited for giving an unlimited charter of a sinful career to the sluggards Every man has the power (virya) to achieve his perfection, and for this he has to depend on his own self. He must be grateful to the great prophets who have shown the path to be followed for working off his load of accumulated sing. The Jainas have produced a wonderful philosophy and a still more wonderful code of ethics and it is incumbent upon all seekers of truth to cultivate a deep acquaintance with this heritage left to humanity.

Page #601
Determinism and indeterminism in Anekanta Philosophy. (S C. Jain, M. A., Ph D.) The theories of determinism and indeterminism have been attracting the attention of almost all the thinkers on the problems of philosophy. In spite of their being so old they have not lost their bewildering nature, and have been taking newer turns with the advance of time By determinism we generally mean that all the events in the world-process are absolutely determined Regarding the determining factors of an event the answer takes three shapes First, the events in the world process are determined by their substantial causes , secondly, they are determined by their helping causes and thirdly, they are the joint effects of their substantial and helping causes So the general belief is that there is perfect determinism in the world on the other hand there are thinker who do not like to uphold such a theory of determinism According to them this type of determinism is extremely fatal to the ethical concept of moral accountability If an agent is not free to choose and act, his actions cannot be made subject to moral judgment and he cannot be held res. ponsible for them If the life-history of jiva is totally determi ed, then it 18 no use preaching him principles of Ethics and Religion as the events will turn as they are ordained to turn So in the sphere of morality freedom of will has been admitted by some as a foundational concept Not only ethically but also metaphysically indeterminism comes out to be a fundamental aspect as reality On analysis determinism turns out to be a theory of causation 'Causality is a relation of determination' To say that there is determinism in the world 1. S. Mookerjee . Jaina Philosophy of Non-absolutism, p 212

Page #602
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA means that the events in the world process are determined by their antecedent causes. So the theory of determinism pre-supposes relationism, that is, the entities 10 tha world admit of relations If the elements in the world process are absolute discrete, the events in the world process will be absolutely different from each other, and the question of their relation of causation and hence of their determination fails to the ground. Dr Mookerjee observes * "Relations cannot be held between absolutely distinct or absolutely identical facts Identity and difference both are pre-suppositions of relation. These relations are not purely a product of subjectivism, but have an objective status. Regarding the potency of relations it is said, "Relation, whether internal or external, is integral to the terms and is the result of an internal change in the nature of terms " By this we must mean that there is no absolutism of relationism ; non-relationism finds an equally significant place in the structure of reality. "If there is absolute relationism. both the terms in the relation stand unploved. If there is absolute non-relationism, a real loses its universality and particularity >> Such is the view of Samantabhadra It is this relational-cum-nonrelational nature of reality on which stands the theory of causation So causation is not destructive to the independent identity of the entities that come into relation of causation Hence a valid form of determinism must imply the independence of the determinatum and its dependence on the causal factors "The effect is a modification of the cause and thus is not absolutely different or identical with the cause, Qua substance the two are the same, qua qualities and modes they are numerically different." This conception of causation is apekantika 10 spirit and well maintains the truth of the two implicates of the theory of causation According to indeterminism what we think determination of one event by another is nothing more than a parallelism The events run parallel to each other ann there is nothing like a causal efficacy for mutual determination in them, their coincidence being a chance happening. But a sober thinker must hesitate from holding the supremacy of chance in the world The Universe shows so perfect a design that an inclination to hold it a divine creation is felt by some. The universe 18 subject to some laws, it 18 a cosmos not a chaos Even in the realm of morality indeterminism does not seem to be all valid The actions which are subject to moral judgment originate from conscious beings. For this reason such actions are psychological, and there are psychologists who think that all psychological phenomena are determined. Thus morality 18 thought to require free actions while psychology is considered to provide actions Where to seek for the free actions ? 1. Ibid, p. 197. 2. Ibid, p. 208. 3 Samantabhadra . Apta Mimanga, verse 73 4. S. Mookerjes : Jalna Philosophy of Non-absolutism, p. 213.

Page #603
DETERMINISM AND INDETERMINISM IN ANEKANTA PHILOSOPHY i If the entities in the world have nothing in themselves except the determined elements, they become non-entities and there is nothing in them to be determined. Following a similar chain of reasoning in case of all other entities they are found to be contentless Thus determinatum with all its determining factors vapishes and there is no occasion for any type of determinism. Absolute determinism is self destructive This leads to the conclusion that the entities must have something 10 themselves which becomes the object of determination Such a position cannot distinguish between mechanical and theological types of determination, as the principle applies equally to both of them. This aspect of the entities seems to be the base for the process of determination, and it smells out indeterminism inberent in it. Taking another view of the situation the series of happenings connected with an entity is said to be mainly determined by its inherent nature-its attributes and powers So every entity is found to be determined by itself This type of determinism is only gratuitously called so At the most it can be a self-determinism which is not found incompatible with indeterminism. If an indeterminism of the absolute type is upheld, it would mean the total absence of the regulative principles in the universe, which then will be reduced to a chaos Indeterminism in the form of self-determinism is not contradictory to moral accountability 1 As we have already seen, the nature of reality is not only relational or nonrelational The relational and the non-relational are the concomitant implicates of reality. A real cannot be identified with its relations alone, nor can it shake them off totally. Relations bring about a change in the nature of the relata Hence a real must be conceived not in abstarction from its surroundings but along with its setting and field Martin Herdagger rightly remarks * "The essence of existence 19 in its existence The mode of existence of human being has a structure. It is being-in-the-world This being in-the-world which constitutes human being is being of a self in a separat le relations with the not-self " Such a conception of reality presupposes its non-relational side without which relationism becomes impossible. Relationism combined with non-relationism gives us a better picture of reality. This again means that a real has its independent existence and this very existence is qualified by its setting or field. Such is the anekantika conception of reality, and it admits of a theory of causation When Kundakunda holds that there is no transformation of one substance or attribute into another substance or attribute, he simply puts a limit to the process of a causation and does not deny it. He seems to hold that with the above Ismitation the theory of causation can very well 1. Rashdall: The Theory of Good and Evil, p 328 2 H. J. Balkhan. Six Existentialist Thinkers, p 88. 3 Kundakunda . Samayasara, verses 110 and 377. 23

Page #604
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA flourish. Entities make use of the virtual action (upakara) done to them by other entities, and the action is called virtual on account of the limitation referred to above, This is the only manner in which the entities can help or hinder the functions of other entities. So our conclusion is this respect is that every entity has its existence (which is its non-relational side) to make relationism possible within the limit of mutual non-transformation of substances and attributes. This prescription of a limit to the process of causation has led some thinkers to believe that the theory of virtual action among different substances is a pseudoconcept By this they mean that we perceive entities as helping or hindering the functions of other entities, but actually speaking every entity is solely responsible for its functions We must distinguish between the sets of entities, one of which shows such a relation with some entity while the other does not Let us take an example. According to the Jaipa conception a soul does not accept virtual action of the karma-matter lying unbound with it or bound with other souls, it accepts the virtual action of that karma-matter alone which is bound with it. The same medicine given under different conditions shows different results. The capacity to yield different results is something which gets transformed in different settings, or the prescription of different belping conditions for its use is futile. In a similar way all entities are not seen to establish a relation of causation with an entity. Now if causation is simply a pseudo-concept, both the sets of entities must ineffective to the entity under consideration. This very difference is suggestive of the efficacy and potency of vartual action. To hold that causation is possible only when there is mutual transformation of substances and attributes of the causes 18 a piece of unsound reasoning, as nature refuses to admit such a possibility. To view an entity as self centred 1.e as in itself and divorced from all its relations is only a way of approach to reality and can give us only its one sided picture. This does not mean that such viewing of reality is false, but we must admit that it is only a partial comprehension of reality and is based on abstracted process of comprehension. This position may again be interpreted as leading to perfect determinism of entities by themselves and their setting But following the true nature of world dynamism one will not find difficulty in ascertaing the elements of determinism and indeterminism in it. We have already quoted the view that self-determinism is not very much incompatible with indeterminism. The recognition of entities to bring about relationism is the undetermined aspect of the world process. To the extent to which these entities admit the virtual action done to them by other entities they are determined Determinism and indeterminism are interwoven in the very texture of a real Every real smells out determinism and indeterminism simultaneouly. It is upto the obserier which smell he should prefer, but a comprehensive view of an 2A

Page #605
DETERMINTSU AND INDETERJINSY I ANEKANTA PHILOSOPHY entity would not be inclined to one of the other side. It would take cognizance of the two aspects as constituting a whole. To understand the situation better potentiality may be drawn An actuality is an actuality in relation to its potentiality : it is a potentiality in relation to its fatare actuality. If an event is held to be only actual, it cannot lead to future events If an event is held to be only potential. it cannot be supposed to exist without being actual. Prof A N. Whitehead obsertes, "This extensive continuum is real, because it expresses a fact derived from the actual world. ............ This coatinuum is itself merely the potentiality for its division, an actual entity effects this division. So far as 20 entity is capable of atomization, it is a potentiality and is undermined. Its atomization turns it into an actuality. Capacity for atomization and the atomized state are copresent in an entity, we dot regnire eren two distinct moments for their existence. Hence every event has the power of giving out two smells of actuality and potentiality. Its true identity is actuality-com-potentiality. Potentiality leads to determinism while actuality is the determined state So the same entity comes out to be determined and undetermined at the same time Any absolute view in this sphere will prove anfaithful to reality. For this very reason any parallelist theory about the world must come out to be iasald, as the two series of causes and effects cannot be held to be totally independent of each other. Such a modification of parallelism must not be interpreted in favour of interactionism which requires 3 transformation of the cisl conditions into the effect. The way to unearth the secrets of the world process lies between parallelism and interactionisu, neither of which taken absolutels will unlock the treasure house of the worl process We have already referred to the difficulty that ethical judgments require freedom of actions while psychology prondes only a series of determined actions It is in anekanta philosophy that a solution of the problem may be found. Anekanta philosophy gives us a deeper type of psychology which has been designated as karma psychologs.' It admits of the freedom of the energies of the agent and their determination by the karmic energies and other conditions helping the causal process Inspite of this fact the Jaina ethical view. which is termed as the pure point of view, does not take cognizance of relationism in the form of causation and maintains the purity of the self all through its existence by emphasizing its independeace. Such an ethical point of view must give this picture of the ethical ideal, as its aim is to remind the aspirant of the highest state attainable by him Moreover we should bear in mind that all partial truths gire only abstracted views of reality. 1. S.C. Tcir: The Structure and Functions of the Soul io Jainism, p. 259. 2. Kurzakurda: Samayasara rerses 16 & 43.

Page #606
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA So the pure point of view yields only a partial truth about the self. The true way of approach to reality ss not identified with such partial comprehensions, por can it be very distinct from them all. but lies in an impartial attitude of the knower to all of them Another implication of the Jaina ethical point of view is a contented fatalism-a surrender to what is destined to happen To hold that what is to happen must happen is sheer tautology, and it cannot be taken to be a reasonable ground for determinism The world is a series of events, and the flow of such events must go on incessantly So to say that something must happen to every entity every next moment does not give us a determinism in the true sense of the term If this something were absolutely determined, there could have been a sense in the above referred fatalistic view of reality In nature determinism and indeterminism are peacefully united, and there is no chance for the absolute supremacy of the one or the other. Contented fatalism may carry some value for an aspirant from the ethical point of view, but to say that it is the whole truth is upwarranted Generally, omniscience is taken to lead to perfect determinism No doubt there is a relation between knowledge and its objects, but knowledge has nothing to determine the world process So also Omniscience has no causal efficacy to determine the events of the world, we must seek for the determining factors elsewhere Knowledge cognizes the events pertaining to past, present and future without contributing towards their determination A better knowledge of the situation yields a better type of comprehension of the events So the best possible type of knowledge contained in omniscience only gives a correspondence between itself and the events in the world process This very characteristic of omniscience has led some thinkers to believe in perfect determinism without which, as they think, perfect knowledge is impossible Omniscience cannot be 'supposed to have causal efficacy to determine the world process It does not care whether the world process is determined, undetermined or determined-cum-undetermined, but it must cognize it as it exists Every event in the world process is an instance of a subtle structure in which determinism and indeterminism are very exquisitely put together To perceive an aspect of it and to hold it to be the total reality is to resort to an absolute view. Our partial knowledge accepts the dominance of one aspect over another, but when it goes to negate the other aspect completely , it suffers from the fallacy of exclusive predication Reality is not identified totally either with determinedness or undeterminedness but is something which implies both determinism and undeterminism. Such a view does not only solve an ethical difficulty but also gives us a satisfactory explanation of the causality inherent in the world process. 1. Amrta Chandra Suri : Parsarthasiddhyapaya, verse 8

Page #607
The Doctrine of Karma and The Unity of Hamanity Dr H. Bhattacharya, M. A., B. L., Ph D. Notwithstanding the obvious differences between man and man, there may be traced some unmistakable fundamental points in which all people are found to agree Take the case of any individual it may be safely asserted that he is never fully satisfied nor perfectly content with his present position He feels himself limited in every way, the ranges of his visions. both immediate and mediate--are small, smaller than what he would otherwise like them to be So are his powers. And likewise in every way, so determined are the nature and the stock of his life's happiness, that often have philosophers and common people alike agreed in condemning life as a series of miserable points of existence Broadly speaking, all persons are thus possessed of a common sense of dissatisfaction This is true of nations too. The government of no country is sure that its grasp of the world situation is all perfect, its judgments fully correct, its power unchallengeable and the happiness of its people at its zenith All nation and individuals are thus united, in a very real sense viz, 10 respect of their varying manners and modes of privations These limitations are apparently caused by forces affecting the nature of man. No one in his normal state likes to find himself in a state of misery, so that those limiting forcos are manifestly extraneous to man's nature and yet united by it

Page #608
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 10 a state of frenzy and derangement, as it were. These two aspects of the fact of human limitation can be gathered in the ancient pregnant expression What a man soweth, that Shall he also reap. This points, on the one hand, to something foreign, which is reaped, and on The the other, to one's own self, which sows the seeds of what is later on reaped philosophers of the Vedic School-the Natyayikas, for examplo, amplified the same tbing by saying that all acts are actuated by the subjective tendencies of Raga attractive inclination), Dyesa (a spirit of repulsion) or Moha (stupefying influence) and that these acts generate in man a peculiar force, called Adrsta by them, which lead him later to the assumption of various forms of embodiment and materialisation, though foreign to his nature, yet helpful to the enjoyment of the fruit of these actsons In spite of the strictly sensationist and rigidly transitory character, attributed to all phenomena or apparent reals, Buddhism recognises, nevertheless, the sombre truth that what a man is, for the time being, is but the result of his own previous activity. In Jainism the two elements in the matter of man's misery, and the reality of doth, are clearly and fully emphasised. The unhappy state of mundane existence is said to be due to Asrava or inflow of nonpsychical elements into the soul This Asrava Is studied in its two aspects of the Jivadhikarana or subjective or physical and the Ajivadhikarana or obiective of non-physical The self is associated with a body (Kaya), the internal organ of mind (Manas) and the activities of speech (Vak) all of which are modifications of matter or material energy. These are in continuous states of activities, somentimes naturally but often on account of the suggestive effects of outside things, such as books, pictures, etc., etc, and the various postures, mixtures, and activities of non-psychial things and phenomena These are Ajivadhikarana or conditions in pon-psychical objects, resulting in the generation of peculiar activities in one's body, mind and manner of speech As regards the Jivadhikarana or the subjective aspect of the Asraya, it is pointed out that as the self 18 intimately associated with the Kaya, the Manas and the Vak, though they are foreign to it, 18 automaticallly thrown in a state of peculiar agitation, in consonance with the said activities of the body, the mind and the vocal organ. This vibration in the soul is called Yoga by the Jainas and it prepares the self for an influence of extraneous upon it. The Asrava 18 thus ultimately due to the Yoga. It would be seen that the Yoga only modifies or twists, so to say, the soul in a particular manner. In order 28

Page #609
THE DOCTRINE OF KARMA AND THE UNITY OF HUMANITY that the soul may be intimately or thoroughly informed by non-psychical energy, something more is necessary and this something is Kasaya or a group of four passions Viz anger, greed, conceit and deceitfulness The unhappy state of man is thus due to a two-fold cause On the objective side, there are the tantalising backonings from outside maerial objects and the various organic and inorganic phenomena, all tending towards a defilement of the self and correspondingly, on the subjective side, we have the self thrown into a state of agitation and of deviating from its essential nature on account of the Yoga and the outlandish passions The result is that foreign matters, in very, very fine forms, or subtle energies of a materialistic nature, called karma pudgala by the Jainas, are introduced into the soul, which, although they fall off from time to time, are quickly replaced by fresh ones and which thus continue to cling to it causing its bondage and its consequent all-round limitations This is thus the second fact in the matter of the unification of humanity Not only does a constant form of adversity or existential misery torment all persons and make all of them strange bed-fellows, so to say, but that the one common cause of the affliction of all these unfortunate beings is the presence of outlandish tendencies and activities in their selves Thus if all people are, in a very real sense, unified in this world in respect of the patent fact of the limitation attaching to their nature and further in respect of the causes of the limitation in the form of foreign forces exercising adverse influences upon it, we can guess about the third point serving as a principle of union among the suffering humanity This relates to the fact of diliverance from the constant fact of the innate misery of man and we may at once say that there is but one way for all people to the attainment of the ultimate blissful state Happiness depends upon the removal of the alien influences which torment the nature of man It does not matter if what limits or ails the soul of man is called Adrsta (as in the Vedic systems for Karma) as in Jaina philosophy) or the original Sin (as in the Christian theology). It is this foreign and malign influence, from which the nature of man is to be delivered The ethical codes of all people are generally agreed about the fundamental moral rules and practices A clear direct vision of the ultimate reality, a correct knowledge, free from all shades of fallacy and ignorance and a system of conduc which hurts none but is helpful to all-these are admitted on all hands as the way to peace But in order that knowledge, vision and conduct be real diliverers of the self, they must not be looked upon as something extraneous to it, but should be actually felt as being grounded or involved in the very nature of the self So, this is 29

Page #610
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA the sole, real ultimate standard before all men, old sluoru principle for the unification of humanity, in other words, for the realisation of the Kingdom of God' on earth The truth of this wisdom or intuitions expressed in the words. "KNOW THYSELF" OT " "ATMANNAM SATATAM VIDDHI" At no other period of the world history than the modern its people and nations were in greater need of realising the old saying and unifying moral trutu. There was the League of Nations and there is the U N.O, for the prevention or wars and for the protection of human rights Yet, people today live under a shadow of impending destruction and devastation Is there any want of peace talks ? No, there is plenty of them why, then, this apparent failure ? Because the people and the nations do not as yet feel peace to be a part of their nature but they look upon it at its best an attainable adjunct to it. . In this connection, the Jaina description of the varied viewpoints about things is enlightening When, for example, a man gives up the enjoyment of the sensuous objects, his conduct is good from what is called the Vyavabara stand point When he removes from his heart all feelings of attachment and envy which prompt one to lean to sensuous enjoyments of things, his conduct is better, it is called good from the Niscaya point of view When, however, the person realiscs and is firmly established in his true nature and feels that self control (e g. avoidance of sensuous enjoyments) 18 an inalienable part of his essential nature, his conduct is supremely good, it is good from what is called the 'S'uddha Nis' caya' point of view In the light of this old Jaipa theory, the present day fears and apprebensions of mankind about an imminent catastrophe in spite of the best efforts of the UNO can be explained It is doubtful if the views of nations about peace, even after the lessons of the last to world wars, have as yet touched the Vyavahara stage Having recourse to arms for the settlement of their disputes, the nations have ont yet abjured the love of violence We have had actual wars in Korea, Malaya and Indo-China that the present day people have not the Nishcaya view about peace , their hearts It is certain are not yet free from bellicose altitude Let us, however, not be pessimistic , let us hope that some day, perhaps not very distant, people will rise above actual conflicts, above the Kasayas of anger avarice, concent and deceitfulness and be really and firmly united by coming to their own, their own essential nature, the true self, from which peace and avoidance of all forms of internal and external conflict are inseparable. 30

Page #611
Stray Thoughts on Jainism Birjadish Prasad, M A., D.Phil Jainism is an esteemed sect of Hinduism But it is so mixed up with the majn current of Hindu culture today that it is difficult to know a Jain from a Hindu Nor has he the least desire to be so known because, ever since the inception of his faith, he has been of Hinduism Hindu, of India Indian His birth, marriage and death-the three chief events in a man's life-are marked by the same ceremonies as those of a Hindu. Yet Jainism, like Buddhism, began as a protest against the Vcdic religion, against, at any rate, the corrupt practices that had crept into it Wule Buddhism, however, had to leave India, Jainism not only stayed on, but is a living faith even today There must have been something deeply Indian in it that has made for its continued hold on the country While it peryades every nook and corner of the country, in certain parts it exerts a very powerful influence in Gujrat, for instance, where Mahatma Gandhi, though a Vaish, came under its sway, or the north western region of the Uttar Pradesh, where nearly each village boasts of a Jain temple What can be the reason of this influence? While Buddhism, it seems, chosc to carry on its missionary work outside India, Jainism concentrated its activities within India itself As Lord Buddha and Lord Mahavir were contemporaries, thc former may even have thought India safe in the latter's hands and looked after the rest of the world himself. For the basic tenets of both the faiths are the same-truth, 1.onviolence, and renunciation and both function through the agency of celibatc monks and missionaries But a faith alone is act enough to win the hearts of men Not 31

Page #612
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA all of them can renounce the world which has, somehow, to go on. It is in this practical business of living that Jainism has held the loftiest ideals before its followers. While its saints have embodied truth, non-violence, and renunciation, its philanthropists have endeavoured to make life worth living For religious contemplation they have built temples that are the marvels of architecture, and Dharamshalas, provided with all amenities, which make pilgrimage a pleasure. For education, without which any faith is but blind belief, they have not only established schools, colleges, and hostels but instituted scholarships and bursaries There are numerous such Jain institutions and funds all over the country Otherwise, too, Jainism bas pot discouraged secular activity There are Jains in the army, Jains in the medical profession-eyen as anatomists and surgeons-Jains in trade and industry And all this work has benefited not only the Jain community but the nation also The Jain faith and secularism have thus helped each other. The faith has inspired philanthropy, and philanthropy strengthened the faith Yet there is one prejudice, which the Jains have not generally been able to get over While they allow their boys and girls to read biology or go in for a course in Anatomy or Surgery, they disfavour the study of these subjects in their own 10stitutions, for they involve killing of life Where an institution has a temple attached to it, this objection may have some force, but what about the rest ? India needs biologists and anatomists and surgeons, but no Jain institution is willing to do its bit. Yet it has an NCC unit, whose trade also is to kill or be killed, Jain educationists will have to do a little thinking about it.

Page #613
Vairagya or Renanciation in Jainism By-Jyoti Prasad Jain (Retd I.T.O. V/P J. C. R. Soceity B.H.U) Renunciation or "Vairagya"is the role of spiritual salvation in Jainism It is generally misunderstood, misconstrued, and misapplied in life. It is the most natural and benevolent urge in man. This urge in man is the index to show that man understands what he is, what are his arm and object of life, his social obligations of life and that he rightly understands what is real happiness and his cherished freedom, which are the earnest and inward desires of all men and women of the world. Social Features of Jainism Jamism is the religion of man founded by Man after his experience for the benefit of all man-kind and all living beings in the universe even of the smallestinsects, which are in-visible by sight. Non-violence or Ahimsa, therefore is the basic principle of man's thinking, working and living, which comprises 10 it, utmost care fulness, consideration and regard to life of all living beings, spirit of love, sacrifice and service to all living beings by its votary These characteristic qualities are obviously essential in man to enable him to fulfil his social obligations, to maintain harmony In society, to achieve the commonly desired peace and happyness in this worldly life and the same is considered essential for the attainment of the abiding blissful life in the life hereafter It has thus embraced all the fine thoughts and practice in its tenets, which are also essential for the promotion and promulgation of universal brotherhood, which is the aim of all religions. Without this, human life is a farce and a miserable existence, as we see it obviously today As above, the peculiarity of the Jaina Ethics is that it 18 a necessity of social life and significantly enough the same is also regarded 33

Page #614
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA an essential condition and a 'Sadhna' on the path of spiritual emancipation and enlightenment. It is free from all dogmatism. In prescribing and stressing the most essential and benevolent principles of Aparigarha (non-possession, and Ahimsa (Nonviolence) for practical adherence in day to day life's routine, Jainism has not only recognized and regarded the rights of all mankind, but of all living beings, which great regard to life of living-beings is not to be found in any religion of the world besides Jainism In the words of Mahatma Gandhi. "No religion of the world has explained the principle of Ahimsa so deeply and Systematically as is discussed with its applicability in every day life, in Jainism. As and when this benevolent principle of Ahinsa will be searched by the people of the world to achieve their end of life in this world and beyoned, Jainism is sure to have the uppermost status and Mahavira (the last 24th Tirthankara) is sure to be revered as the grestast authority of Ahimsa." Jainism traces the origin and history of religion. It does not claim its canons to be God-sent or God-given, as is claimed without proof, by many other religions. They are not written even by the Omnicient Taina Tirthankars. The true Jaina Canons are the unwritten codes of practical life, stage by stage, as is revealed from the living and conducting of a perfect living being, named Arhat. In the absence of such a perfect soul or Arhat the canons now available are the records written by the latter Acharyas after their experience in sutra (brief) form, which are subject to interpretations after experience on the path of Sadhna and are not regarded as the last word on religion. They are only in the forms of suggestions and indications for practically conducting after them on the path of spiritual salvation. It is not like draftsmanship drawn by the skill of mind but real and practical engineering There is thus life and incentive to further thinking and application of the principles, according to the changed conditions and circumstances of the aspirants, in life and then to give out new meanings of the same Furthermore, the Jaina Thirthankaras are not the agents or relations of some Almighsy God or God-incarnation Himself They are the perfect and ommiscient souls, which inherent quality or Divinity of their own they have revived in them by their own efforts, by following a rigorous moral and ethical conduct, and which they preached after the attainment of their souls' perfection Jainsm thus is a religion founded by man after his experience for all mankind. It does not believe that God is the creator of this universe out of Himself or out of the available matter before him. According to Jainism the soul and non-soul substances are un-begun (since ever), indestructible and ever-existing, only in their worldly existence, and are subject to change in forms of appearance. The moral law of karama is the unalterable and un-expungeable moral law of Karama, which is considered the fundamental basis of continuity or change, of all variations and of the inevitable and surc 34

Page #615
VAIRAGYA OR RENUNCIATION IN JAINISM recompense, in ones life without partiality or excuse, which requires no operator or executor for its operation, but is itself the 'Cause' in one time and an 'effect' in the other. This moral law of 'Karama' is believed to be the automatic fulfilment of the result of actions and the course of worldly life and existence No God is regarded as the creator, protector and destroyer of this universe, which is ever-lasting, only subject to minor and catestrophic changes God is only the perfected soul Thus according to Jainism there is a Goodhood of all the perfected Souls and He is one also, as light into light from their one appearance The utility of such a God is positive by virtue of His very existence as is realised by the presence of sun to all living being The sun does not act and give its sunshine and warmth but it simply exists in the realm of the universe after its own nature So the Jainas believe about God and differ in the assignment of worldly function to Him Lord Krishna also said In Gita that "God neither does create the world and the actions of the world nor does he determine what actions shall bear what fruits". Those ignorent to this theory of Karama and action had to introduce an Almighty Creator to meet these problems Soul in Manly Existence And Its Aim. According to Jainism, this universe is not illusory It is not a creation of imagination It is a fact and a reality It is an everlasting stage of the display of the soul and non-soul elements Jiva or Soul is the amimate substance having conscionsness as its characteristic and distinguishing feature from the non-soul or nonliving substances The soul is all consciousness with its own remarkable attributes and talents The consciousness is inherent in the soul of a living being in the worldly existence It is realisable to the state of perfection only in human life The consciousness is not the product of the material stimulus in any sense. The stimulus is related to a mundane soul, e. g. in man, it merely awakens man's inherent consciousness, which exists in dormant state, within the soul due to the effect of the adverse past action of the doer soul or of the Karamas over it The stimulus does not create the state of consciousness, but produces a stir or excitement only on the soul's attribute of attentiveness in manly existence This is not at all surprising Matter too possesses many wonderful qualities and properties of its own. The soul and nonsoul substances in worldly existence are considered as Parinamis (inter-effecting, like milk and water, though in reality they are always separate) The soul though entirely different from matter and is separable from its conjugation with it, is, however, termed as 'bound' (Bandh) with the 'Karmic matter (a specially constituted material molcule) in the worldly existence, known as 'Beohar', like milk and water, and so long as it is in conjugation with the Karmic matter it has a close relationship also with it, quite against its true and inherent nature, more or less, in accordance with the gravity of the conjugation thus created. 35

Page #616
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA The inflowing of the subtle Karmic matter invisibly and its conjugation with the sonl, produces the so-called ignorance in map and it interferes with the real function of the soul. Though the qualities of the properties of the Karmic matter can not obliterate the inherent, natural and inseparable qualities of the soul, (right perception and right knowledge, Blissful existence etc etc, yet it can blur the natural and pure Vision of the soul for the time being, e g an intoxicated person Wine has its own properties of stupifying the intelligence of man When it is kept in the bottle, it does not act as such because the bottle does not possess the quality of intelligence or consciousness But it acts, as such, as soon as it reaches the stomach of a living being. So too with soul and matter. Thus matter does not destroy the qualities of soul by its contact with it The soul deeds the help of the sense organs, e. g. eyes, ears, etc , only so long as it is bound by the karmic matter. The pure or perfected soul, free from the bondage of the Karmic matter, realises the whole vison of the object before him by mere intuition and perception The aim and object of the soul in the human garb is to be free from the bondage of this karmic matter progressively This way to liberate the soul from the bondage of the Karma is called Sadhna or means of liberation. Its first and foremost condition is to feel and realise that one's soul is different to the material embodiment and all the material or worldly gifts and lust for these gifts are false and take the soul away from its true aim and purpose of life. This whole process of liberation of soul from the karamic Bondage or of self-realisation is called senuociation and is described as hereunder What is Renunciation or Vairagya ? Renunciation is an art of one's thinking, living and conducting for progressive self-realisation as described above. By renunciation or vasragya, in fact Jainism does never mean renunciation of the active and practical life or of the honestly earned and acquired possessions, wealth and means or of social life and the fulfilment of social obligations and performances of domestic or social duties It is non-attachment with all that is material or foreign By renuciation jainism also does never mean to be anti-physical or intent on mortifying physical powers and talents or faculties. Contranly, it has recommended the active, and social nature of human bondages and the necessity of society with fulfilment of its obligation on the path of progressive self-realisation It also teaches an aspirant to be able to make proper use of all the sensuous, physical and worldly gifts and means for the sake of soul's emancipation or liberation In order to be able to make proper use of these gifts one has been advised to become the master and controller of the mind, sepses, and passions and not to be their slave Great, perhaps the greatest, importance has been given to developing and maintaining physical fitness, mental and intellectual ability, soundness, and illumination and moral purity. The latter is purely a concern of sound relationships and it naturally requires one to be living, conducting and behaving in accordance 36

Page #617
VAIR AGYA OR RENUNCIATION IN JAINISM with the principle of self restraint, to live and let live, etc etc without which no life whatsoever is possible Through the social life the Jaina seers, after their own experience, have also found out the path of self-development or enlightenment of soul, which technique is a highly logical and scientific one. Renouncing of worldly gifts altogether is the last phase of spirstual development and 18 like the giving up of one s pair of spectacles when his eyesight is regained or leaving the car or a railway compartment when one has reached his destination It is the concentration and application of mind to nothing else except to thoughts and actions conducive to the progressive self-realisation No thought of greed anger, avarice etc., 18 allowed to enter the mind All such ideas, which have already found refuge there, too, must be pushed out leaving room for virtuous thoughts, conducive to soul's progressive emancipation or salvation On this path of liberation or renunciation the aspirant's mind must be enlightened and fully disciplined or the soul must have its complete control over his mind Conception of mind In uttradhyana Sutra, Mana (mind & heart) with all its concentration, thinking and feeling faculties embodied, is compared to a horse and the imperfect layman rider over it, whose goal of life is to reach his home or liberation, with the help of the horse and without which covering the journey or achieving the goal is not possible. 'Mana' is out of the six Prayaptis (physical attainments) more or less sensitive and efficient on the basis of past actions The soul is therefore advised to be well trained and disciplined enough to control the wiiful horse or to be the master of the horse in order to be able to achieve the goal of his human life, to achieve liberation, the cherished end of life, with the help of the horse So during the journey, on the path of the spiritual progress, the horse or the Mapa is not to be killed but to be controlled for the great purpose of the soul After the soul has reached its destination its bidding good-bye or renunciation to the horse and to all the remaining material epuipments, by the enlightened soul or the rider, 18 most naturally essetral and it does never mean indifference to them by the souls, who are on the path of spiritual progress When the aspirant soul has achieved its perfection or own attributes of perfection and all knowledge with the removal of the causes obstructing the same, why the soul after achieving perfection, should care for the material or the foreign elements, which serve no better purpose than its own attributes Thus all the material possessions and even physical faculties, which are so essential during the aspirant's journey on the path of spiritual progress are renounced in a natural way progressively with the effective spirit of true varragya or renunciation 'Mana , according to Jainism, is a material achievement (paryapti) and is termed as Dravya Mana (or substantial or physical mind) It also gains consciousDess of its own kind termporarily as long as it is in touch with the soul's conscious 37

Page #618
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA ness, just as a lump of iron becomes red-hot fire-lump by its constant touch with fire and works like fire, yet it does not lose its own wonderful properties. So the conflicting virtuous and viceous ideas always arising and subsiding in our minds are known as soul-predominating and matter predominating ideas and feelings and man 18 accordingly prompted to do acts. Thus if the rider is weak and untrained or not suficiently enlightened the horse or the mana shall prevall over the rider soul and being naturally attracted by the worldly greeneries, instead of moving towards its rider's destination (Vairagya and liberation) will pass the whole life time of the rider soul in worldly pursuits. Besides this Dravya Mana (of the horse) the soul's own kind (Vairagya-mai) thinking, meditating etc, is said to be the soul's Bhave-Mana (qualitative mind) in its worldly existence. This formation and the relation of these two Dravya & Bhava Man as (substantial and Qualitativc) in the human garb and the necessity of keeping them alive and cultivated, as the case may be, and the way how to do it and how to utilise the Dravya Mana for the right purpose of spiritual elevation, is a unique and vast description 10 Jainism and is generally explained and stressed by the Jaina Monks according to their study and realisation. Thus the Mana is the most essential organ along with all other physical and sense organs on the path of soul's salvation. Acharya Samat Bhadra has stressed the great utility of these physical organs in his valuable works Process of evolution Thus renunciation or Vairagya in jainism presents a picture of facts with regard to self and nonself substances in embodied and pure forms of soul's existence and the nature and reationships of all the worldly gifts with the self This true and and attractive picture of self and non-self, thus represented , naturally awakens in the soul its right belief, creates its right attitude and bent of mind and a strong will and determination to work for self-realisation on the prescribed ethical principles, to achieve its end of life. Jainism under the principle of renunciation or Vairagya presents the whole picture of life, of the making up of the required attitude of mind, preparedness for the journey and of the skill of the aspirant soul displayed in controlling the Manas and marching successfully towards the goal overcoming the obstructjons, appearing in the way of spiritual progress Thus on and on, on the path of spiritual salvation (adhyattam) or liberation progressive simplification of wants is the most-natural trait of an aspirant's character and life to travel as much as possible in the present life, and as much light as possible, unattached to the furnishment or gifts provided in the inn on the way, the most natural and essential desire of an aspirant soul, who is fully saturated w the true sense of renunciation according to Jainism. The world is an inn on the palle and not a home Naturally, therefore, as one is on and on, on the path of Sadhna tao aspirant will be seen growing upmindful of worldly gifts and achievements and all its relationships. But he is growing mindful side by side to something higher and much mor 38

Page #619
VAIRAGYA OR RENUNCIATION IN JAINISM valuable thing, which is the source of real and lasting joy and happiness Renunciation in Jainism is thus not a particular aspect of life, but the whole life in the progressive procession, and by giving up his worldly riches and possessions arising for them, due to soul's contact with matter and its adverse effect over it, the aspirant soul, like a wise businessman, is bartering the baser wealths with the truly richest spiritual wealths of eternal nature Initiation to Monk's order of life is only a change or order from Annwrati order of life to Mahayrati order of life, after due preparedness This change of order is not the only aspect of renunciation or Vairagya It is a progressive life-long process and starts from the moment one has initiated himself as an annwrati in his heart of hearts after making up his bent of mind and love for the journey on the path of spiritual develonment The householders' (annwratis) and the Monks' (Mahavsatis orders of life are the two different phases or paths of life leading to the same goal of Divinity and Eternity. The only difference in the two 18 that the householders' life is a long and circuitous route while that of a monk is a short cut to the same goal of perfection Even a monk's life is a social life too But in fact his is a super-social life, with the least possible worldly wants and desires, and these too are to be simplified one by one The test of a true monk from his very start according to Jainism is that in his living and conducting, after the principles of Non-violence, Truth, Celebacy, Non-Stealing and Non-possession, he does never do any act by which he can be involved under any criminal code of any state of the world Universal Brother-bood & Charitability The true sense of initiation to Monk's order of life, on the role of renunciation, and renouncing of the family and householder's life, 18 that by such a cultivation the aspirant has realised all living beings as his family members. Just as he was charitable and generous enough to be spending his honestly earned material wealths in his householder's lifetime for the sake of the miserable beings, keeping only a little for h mself according to his miomum need, so now he is sharing all his earnings of knowledge and spiritual joy and happiness with all human beings, which is their true desire and all are hankering thereafter. In return to his great giving to the lay and ignorent householders, the monk also gets his bare necessities of life, food, drink, etc, etc. in return from them Thus whether one is a house-holder or a monk social relationship and interdependence in every order and sphere of life has been recognised and harmony is maintained for which purpose a code of practical conduct (achar) has been prescribed by the old Jaina Seers Renunciation or Vairagya is thus not one aspect of life initiation into monks order of life) only, but the whole life of restrain and control over thoughts, emotions, will, and impulses 10 order to control his outward unworthy actions--both in the estimation of the peoples and from the point of view of Karma-bandh Initiation to Manks'order of life under the process of renunciation or Vairagya is thus the 39

Page #620
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA right bent of mind, right inclination, capacity and fitness of the aspirant soul for the highly disciplined and strenuous life adopted after one's ioner urge with complete control over all the animal instincts and desires. Recunciation is thus a life-long process of good, gentlemanly, benevolently living and of super living and ultimate victory of SELF over pon-self Sri Ratan Mudi Ji Maharaj, in whose revered memory this contribution is being given, displayed heroically on this role of spiritual elevation, known as Renunciation or Vairagyi, did lot of good to lacs of men and women coming to his contact and achieved a great spiritual success in his life, leaving the greatest to be achieved progessively in his life on life's roles hereafter I am glad I have been able to contribute the above few words in this Commemorating work of his pious memory May his very pious and enlightend soul achieve its Divinity and enjoy a Blissfu! life in eternity,

Page #621
Rational Religion (1) G, C. Dhariwal A living being, be it a man or a beast, a bird or a plant, is composed of two substances, soul and matter. Death means the separation of the two. Body 13 matter and is visible to eyes while the soul is invisible Matter has got properties known to science All these properties exist in the matter composing the dead bodies Soul is non-matter and therefore, its properties cannot be known or investigated in the laboratories But there are ways and means by which we can investigate the properties of the soul. It the first instance, let us see what is the difference between the living and the dead. We at once note that the living have got consciousness while the dead do not have it When a living being dies, Consciousness goes away. Moreover the scientists have not found any consciousness in any particle of matter Thust consciousness 15 one of the properties of the soul Consciousness includes intellect, knowledge, discrimination, judgment etc. Now look at this from another point of view. From the beginning of time man has been thirsty for knowledge He has been making new discoveries and inventions in all fields pertaining to matter or soul. It has broken matter into atoms and electrones and studied its properties and has put that knowledge to various and this quest for more and more knowledge will contine till eter. nity There have also been people who have dedicated their live s to researches in the domain of soul-Tirthankaras, prophets, Rishis , Acharya etc This quest shows that knowledge is the quality of soul In its wordly envi. ronments, that quality lies suppressed and the soul tries to assert itself to regain that quality, hence the quest for knowledge The field of knowledge is so vast that

Page #622
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA human race has not been able to acquire full knowledge It may be that the soul imprisoned in the body does not know its true goal or the correct method to reach that goal. Nevertheless its quest for more and more knowledge shows that it is one of this inherent properties You lock a man or even a child in a room, he will resent it and will like to come out You chain a dog, it will try to break away from the chain and free itself. A dead dog or a dead man would not mind any restriction Thus every living being wants freedom What has man not done to gain that freedom, be that the individual freedom or the social or the political freedom Man has even asserted "Freedom is my birth right" and has sacrificed his all to preserve or to gain that freedom. Even now, throughout the world, nations are struggling to gain political and social freedom, freedom from despots and dictators Men have formed Governments, e. given up part of their freedom for the common good, but there also the principle is 'that Government is best which governs least' This shows that freedom is also a property of soul and it is struggling to regain it It may be that man does not know the full implications of that freedom or the real means to attain it, but his very urge for freedom shows that it is soul's inherent property. Every man and for that matter of fact, every living being wants happiness and peace We can understand this better in thes case of human beings All actions of a man are guided by this sole motive No man acts with a view to get misery. Man's aim is always to get happiness Whether a man acts as a saint or a scoundrel his aim is to gain happiness Is it not peculiar that men act in contrary ways for the same aim? The reason is that they are not clear in their minds what constitutes happiness and what are the correct means to get it Nevertheless it shows that happiness is a property of the soul and all living being aspire to get it No living being wants to die Even birds and insects have instincts to save themselves from harm and death., Man has always been trying to conquer illhealth disease, accidents etc which lead to death and to conquer death itself Look at the medical and surgical researches They all go to show that man does not want to die. Why? Because immortality is also a basic property of the soul. We thus find that knowledge, freedom, happiness and immortality are the inherent properties of the soul. We can in the same way investigate other basic properties Basic properties of a substance are constant They cannot vary from unit to unit A number of samples of pure gold will all possess the same property Their colour, touch, feel, specific gravity will be the same from a standard sample it shows that it contains some alloy, e foreign matter or impurities All souls must similarly have constant properties No two pure can If a sample is different 42

Page #623
RATIONAL RELIGION differ from each other If they differ, they can do so only if they have got some foreign matter mixed up with them, they are then not pure We see in the world that even among mankind different people have different degrees of happiness and misery, intellect and stupidity, health and sickness etc , 1 e. the inherent qualities of soul are found in different degrees We also see that animal kingdom and the plant kingdom possess the good qualities in a lesser degree This means that the embodied souls have got different properties of foreign matter attached to them and the less the quantity of foreign matter, the purer the inherent qualities of soul, 1. e. the inherent qualities of soul are covered by foreiga matter in different degrees in different souls The natural aim of a living being can only be to remove the foreign matter and attain purity. The activities and actions of living beings show that the soulitself a living being exerting to that end, to get rid of all foreign matter and to attain the Pure State But owing to the influence of foreign matter, the embodied soul does not know the right way It is, so to say, groping in the dark and follows the path of trial and error. There have been souls in the past, who have been successful in their experiments fully or almost fully and they have shown the path for others to follow They have enlightened the path for others But every body is not capable of taking advantage of the results of their experiments. But people do take advantage in different degrees according to their capacities Those who have no faith 10 those experiments and their results, naturally get no advantage Others who bave got faith, get benefit to the extent of the strength of their faith and conviction Even though some have faith, they are incapable of acting upto it and so do not get the full advantage Even man, the most intellectual among living beings, has got certain weak nesses, due to the bondage of foreign matter attached to his soul, which does not allow him to act even according to his faith People know that to get intoxicated 15 bad and yet we find people becoming repeatedly mad with intoxicants The same applies to other acts The whole universe 18 governed by definite laws, the laws of nature There are laws which concern matter, sirailarly there are laws which concern the soul. Modern science is busy with the former and has neglected the latter It has enabled man to send satellites thousands of miles away from the earth It has enabled man to break the atom It has shown man what a tremendous energy is released by breaking an atom and thus man's researches in the domain of matter contigue There have been, likewise man who have made researches in the domain of soul They have shown that soul and its combination with matter and also its disassociation are governed by certain definite laws of nature. They have also discovered 43

Page #624
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA the infinite power of the Soul. This science concerning the soul is called Religion. It is a pity that modern man has been neglecting this most important branch of knowledge, which shows him the way to happiness in this life and the next. The orthodox have degraded it to a mass of superstitions and rituals, having no bearing on the purification of the soul and have even made it a means to exploit the ignorant masses Religion has thus lost its appeal in modern times Matter is indestructible, it only changes forms. So is the soul indestructible and it only changes its form Both are governed by certain definite laws. Religion deals with laws relating to soul In accordance with these laws the soul assumes the form of a human being, which is comparatively in a higher stage of purification or evolution, or it assumes the form of an animal or other lower forms. If for no other reason, at least to make us strive for higher evolution of the soul or to make us cautious against the still power degradation of the soul, we may assume the higher stage of heaven and the lowest stage of hell Thus we may divide the living beings or the embodied souls under four categories viz. Heavenly, Human, Subhuman and Hellish according to the degree of evolution of the soul. When the soul has evolved to perfection, we got rid of matter, it can no longer remain in a body (which is matter) but becomes emancipated, perfect, possessing its inherent qualities of purity. That 18 the stage of Godhood, Parmatman, Nirvana or Moksha. We have said thal the embodied soul is groping in the dark and follows the path of trial and error Man runs after happiness and in this he clashes against the happiness of others and a conflict starts and instead of happiness he gets unhappiness and a vicoius circle starts creating an atmosphere of callousness No one can be happy in an atmosphere of callousness Sometimes he takes intoxicants to forget misery but thereby he does not get rid of it but adoption of this method makes matter worse and all people know what happens when a person becomes addicted to drinks. Again sometimes he comes under the influence of anger, pride, avarice the like and thereby loses the balance of mind and the power of judgment ab discrimination This means the basic properties of the soul viz. knowledge consciousness become blurred and the soul gathers more of foreign mart Which is against the desired end. Moreover in the practical world we see these things create enemies and a chain of reactions start making everybody unhappy. Thus in his pursuit of happiness, he gets unhappiness. Then what 18 sce in this world that one runs after luxuries, while the other sacrifices his wealth, his power and his everything, the aim of both is happiness. One practises coDTIDEDCO and the other adultery, the ultimate aim being the same. But contrary acts cannot bring the same result. The question arises, which is the right way and what is time guide Religion was always beheved to be the guide and the Seers ordained certain 44

Page #625
RATIONAL RELIGION rules for the purpose These were the moral laws or rules of morality. Different seers made different rules for different categories of people Some said the 'Fear of God was the beginning of wisdom' Some described the joys of heaven and the good things for the man in this world as the reward for good deeds and the torture in hell as the punishment for evil deeds All these sayings or proverbs and rules based on these sayings kept men on the right path But today faith in God and the seers and their sayings has gone Nobody believes in the reward of Heaven or the punishment of hell. In the mad pursuit of supposed happiness, he disdains religion and says 'a bird in hand is worth two in the bush. Why should I restrain myself from doing any act which gives me pleasure simply because somebody says it will lead to disaster? The talk about soul, its evolution or degradation, God and Religion is regarded as nonsensical. Happiness is regarded as consisting of the ever rising standard of living This needs money Money has to be obtained by establishing colossal industries and exploiting the undeveloped world by forcing the products of these industries on them. Competition starts among the various manufacturing countries to produce cheaper goods by exploiting labour and to capture markets by threat or force of arms Wars start and spread ruin and then wars start to prevent wars and the world is pushed towards its doom The mad pursuit of materialism has thrown to the four winds all standards of morality and decency Corruption and crimes are increasing in the world. Neither capitalism nor socialism or communism can stop this rot The only way to stop this rot is to change the trend of human thought. Matter should not monopolise human thought The existence of the soul and its inherent qualities must be accepted The reasons why those qualities get corroded must be studied, how the corrosion can be minimised or avoided and got rid of, must be found out. Man must be taught to act on the principles so established It must not be thought that all this talk about soul and religion concerns only the life after death, that the preaching for purification of soul is only for Nirvana or Moksha or Godhood. Moksha is the ultimate aim or the Ideal In reaching that stage a soil has to pass through different stages of purity or evolution and at every stage, he feels and enjoys more and more of the inherent qualities If we look to mankind, some are more fortunate than others because of higher evolution of soul. But in the flush of fortune if they forget the truth and attract impurities to their soul by their actions not only the evolution stops but degradation sets in A human being must, therefore, never neglect this alertness and always keep the ideal before himelf It is only if man wakes up to the reality, the world can be saved from the doom that is threatening it Note:-Comment, criticism and suggestions are invited It should be considered whether essays like this can form a basis of non-sectarian religious books fit to be introduced in schools, without prejudicing the 'Secular' policy of the State 45

Page #626
Rational Religion (11) G. C. Dhariwal w Man cares for the health of his body, but man is not body alone. It is, something plus the body That something is soul Man is an embodied soul. Therefore, the care of the health of soul is no less important than that of the body. On a man's death, the embodied soul leaves the body which is then consigned to fire or earth, while the soul cannot thus be got rid of It travels to another body, in the condition in which it is at the moment, in ill-health or good health, and so the health of the soul is more important than that of the body As in the case of body so IR the case of soul 'Prevention is better than cure' Medical science prescribes the rules of living to keep the body fit and healthy. Religion prescribes the rules of living to keep the soul fit and healthy. If you fall sick, medical science prescribes the cure and so does religion of your soul fails sick But there is one difference Your indiscretion in rules of living affecting the health of your body shows its result quickly and that acts aa a warning to you, while the indiscretion in rules regarding the health of your soul does not show the results so quickly and so the ancient sages established certain dogmas, to encourage man to keep his soul healthy. The existence of an All-Powerful God, situng in judgment on all actions, and punishing and rewarding the living beings according to their actions, even sending them to Hell or Heaven and so on, kept him away from actions prejudicial to the health of soul Rules of conduct and traditions were established and the fear of God began to be regarded as the beginning of wisdom. Stories of miracles created Faith and Devotion, Shradha and Bhakti, and a sort of strong public opinion in favour of the moral laws and traditions was formed. This was Dharma or Religion which decame a very powerful force in support of the health of soul Even in wars, Dharma ,was not forgotten But man has been continually advancing in intellect. He is going to become an intellectual giant. He denies the very existence of God, because his rockets bave 46

Page #627
RATIONAL RELIGION not been ablc to locate Him. He does not believe in the miracles and when he sees the religious teachers themselves do not practise what they preach but on the other hand caploit the people in the name of religion, the roots of faith and devotion bo come loose Thc industrial revolution in the West and the theory of competition changed the whole outlook Exploiting the backward nations and amassing of wealth and concentration of power in a few hands made Mamon usurp the throne of God The old values changed What were regarded as virtues came to be looked upon as viccs and vice versa In this mad rush and competition to leave the other fellow behind, man has no time to think of soul and its heolth. What to sao of soul, he has no timc to th nk of thc health of his body even. We see new diseases spreading mainly duc to this mad rush-blood pressure, heart diseases, mental diseases, cancer and so on By denying the sun, the sun cannot become non-existent Similarly by denying or forgetting the soul, it does not become non-existent, and the natural laws relating to soul, like all natural laws, cannot be cheated They are inexorable and ncither prayers nor bribes can stop them from functioning. The old sanctions the fear of God and the punishment in hell or the reward in heaven, traditions and public opinion and the religious commandments, have all lost their force They can do longer cep men on the right path On the other hand they have become objects of scorn and ridicule. The only occupations of the people now arel ove and war (Raga and Dwesh) and every thing is fair in love and war We see the result of this philosophy or want of philosophy in the individual as well as the collective lives of men Dishonesty, corruption and crimes are increasing everywhere, laws and law courts arc failing to arrest crime in spite of promulgation of new laws almost everyday about cycry thing and the scar of fines and corporal punishment is vanishing Map is becoming more and more selfish, callous and cruel and the exploiter of his fellow beings Perhaps bcasts today are not more debased than what their predecessors of a hundred years ago were. But that cannot be said of man In the collective or the international sphere, there is the worldwide tension, the cold war, the opposing blocks, the threats and counter-threas of war, the competition in the descovery of weapons of total anihilation Man has been trying to forge new sanctions in place of the old ones, but with no result in the international field he created the league of nations, which is long dead and the UN O. which has succeeded only in demonstrating its impotency. In the individual sphere, the enactment of laws about everything has reduced the sanctity of moral sanctions and obligations and has created a class of intellectuals whose only job is to specialize in making all such laws infructuous. What is going to be the fate of mankind ?

Page #628
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Water takes the lower level and so does human habit. It is easier to adopt evil habits but it is difficult to get over them. Diseases are ipfectious, good health is not Evil thoughts and evil habits spread and gather momentum and then they Not become a normal feature of life and the public conscience becomes deadened only that, but even sound principles are but to unsound uses. The principle of equality of sexes meant to prevent the exploitation of women by men, has resulted in doubling the consumption of wine and cigarettes. The freedom of women from slavery of the husband has thrown them into the slavery of the capitalist to supply him with cheap labour. Perhaps there is not aprinciple which has not been misapplied in some way or other, because the application depends on man's tendency and man's tendency as we have said above, takes easily to lower levels Man cannot risc above his weaknesses and so naturally justifies all his actions Then there is not an evil in the world, in support of which intellectuals cannot find an argument Common people follow the intellectuals and thus the lower lever of bebaviours becomes the general standard Then came another group of intellectuals--the philosophers who preach the theory of Realism Anybody who preaches against his, any body who preaches about raising the moral level by self-control, a spirit of self-sacrifice and similar things which were regarded as the foundation of character is called amania having some psychological defects. All the ancient sages and saints and religious teachers are placed in that category and their teachings are charged with thwarting the personality of a human being Thus no incentive is left for the development of those qualities which were called noble and were regarded the foundation of character, individual and national and which were prized and guided human behaviour. Those qualities are no longer the ideal now The ideal is more and more physical comforts and enjoyment with no limits The natural consequences of this ideal cannot be other than what have been described above. If man has to survive, he must change his ideal. He must appreciate that he is not only matter-body, but is a combination of body and soul and that soul has got certain basic properties and his ideal should be in consonance with those qualities and not antagonistic to them. In usual parlance, we say, man should have a healthy mind in a healthy body This means nothing more nor less than, that man should aim at a healthy body and a healthy soul For keeping the body healthy, you must know how to tend it, you must know the laws of keeping it healthy and you must know what is a healthy body. Similarly for keeping your soul healthy, you must know how to tent it, you must know the laws of keeping it healthy and saving it from epidemics and disease and above all you must know what is an ideally healthy soul For your body you know that foreign matter spoils its health is to purge your body of the foretgn matter. Similarly, in case of your soul it is the foreign matter that wars its inherent qualities and your aim should be to cleanse your 48

Page #629
RATIONAL RELIGION soul of that foreign matter Mere knowledge of the laws of health of body cannot make it healthy and so mere knowlodge of the laws of health of soul cannot make it healthy, but in both cases you have to act according to those laws just as man is prone to temptations and the enjoyment of senses, yielding to which ruins his body, so does the yielding to temptations break his will power to resist the attachment of foreign matter which spoils the health of his soul Man must therefore try to understand the basic properties of soul, the various influences that ruin its basic properties and other connected subjects, his knowledge must be backed by strong living faith or conviction which alone will encourage bim to act according to the laws of soul There lies the salvation of mankind This is what true religion teaches This does not mean that he should neglect his body, because body is the vessel that contains the soul and he must also appreciate that rules relating to the health of body and soul are not contradictory but complimentary The present trend is towards materialism at the cost of spiritualism, worship of matter at the cost of soul and this is taking the world to its doom Man must y follow this trend, but must rise against it Only then man can survive as a man It has happened in the past-both mythological and historical Great souls have arisen in all climes and at all times who have raised the banner of revolt against the then current trends and saved humanity Mahavira and Buddha were such souls. If the world exists today as a civilized world, it is due to such great souls and not due to Alexander the Great or Changezkhan or due to Rockfellers or Fords or even to the army of great scientists and discoverers of atom or hydrogen or puclear bombs All of them have been instrumental only in degradingt he man True religion-the science of soul must get its due recognition and religion should not be regarded as a separate compartment of life to be looked into at leisure or at certain periods or places only or in the observance of rtuals and ceremonies without understanding their purpose Religion is to be lived cvery moment of our life just as rules of health are to be observed throughout our lives and there is no need of introducing anything mysterious or mystic int Even the ntuals and coremonies that go in the name of religion are of any use only if they fulfil the purpose of reminding the man that besides his body, he has also a soul to care for and that he should take care that the qualities of soul are not ruined If man is taught to take care of of his soul, along with his body, there will be no ill-will, no exploitation and no war and Peace will reign in the world Note -Sir Robert watson watt, the British Scientist said that Chemists have deve loped a toxic substance weighing only eight ouncees that could kill every human being on our planet" and this is only one of the biochemists' chamber of horror. Profe-sor Mikhail Dubluajn of the Institute of physical Chemistry in Moscow said, "It is well known to us scientists that by now even more lethal Chemical and bacteriological weapons have been created which, in case of a new war, might be used as a means of apibilation (Amrita Bazar Patrica, 27th Agust 1959

Page #630
Samadhi in Buddhism Kamla Jain, M. A., Delhi "Samadhi" is a term of decisive importance in Buddhist literature. A study of practical philosophy of Buddhism is incomplete without having a clear conception of Samadhi It is not exclusively a Buddhistic term; it is prevalent in almost all the schools of Indian Philosophy and religion It is meaningful from the spiritual point of view in all the different schools, and forms a very important step in the path for annihilation of suffering or Dukkha-the ground of all spiritual effort From the Vedas to the Tipitakas of the Buddhists and the Agamas of Jainas, the desirability of the spiritual growth is pronounced because the life is full of suffering, and there is definitely a stage, where final emancipation from all suffering is reached, where there is extinction of Dukkha-Adhyatmika, Adhidevika and Adhibhautika (Spiritual, mental and physical) Hence Buddha talks of a fixed path leading to that stage of Moksa Kaivelya or Nirvana. It is this fixed path which has been called by Buddha Sila (virtue or morality), Samadni (meditation or concentration) and Panna (knowledge of the ultimete Truth) These include in themselves the so called Astangika Marga (the eightfold path) Sila means good conduct, morality or physical discipline. This includes Ahimsa (non-killing) Satya (speaking truth) Asteya (non-stealing) Kama mithyacara Virati (continence) and Sura Mareya Madya Pramadasthana Virati (abstaining from intoxicants). This physical discipline forms the first step in Buddha's sasana (doctrine) By Samadhi is meant the mental discipline or purification of Citta (mind) through concentration or meditational practices These meditational practices from the very core of Buddhism. Panna is the final stage, which is attained as the end of 50

Page #631
SAMADHI IN BUDDHISM all sila and samadhi-the ultimate knowledge of truth. These are the threefold teachings of Buddha which are comprehensive enough to include the eightfold path In verse after verse and in passage after passage in Nikayas and Dhammapada the glory of the threefold teaching has been sung. Top priority is given to these teachings because it is only through these three means that the Jiva can get rid of the entangle ment of Tanha (attachment) which is entangling him from time immemorial The following verses of Samyukta Nikaya can give a glimpse of the importance given to them by Buddha when Buddha was asked by a deva anto jaTA bahi jaTA, eta afce9511 saMta gotama pucchAmi, ____ vyo ima vinavye jAti ? The reply which Buddha gives immediately * sIle patiduyo naro sapano, citaM pAyaM ca bhASayaM / mAtApI nipako milkhu, at i farece copii This small reply given by Buddha indicates the relevance of sila, samadhi and Papna for the removal of embroilment of Tanha The threefold teachings together constitute the path of purity. The importance of this had not been overlooked by later thinkers too These two verses of Samyukta Nikaya were given to Buddhaghosa for explanation to test his knowledge and Buddhaghosa beyond the expectation of his enquirers gave a superb presentation of his knowledge in his famous work "Visuddhimagga" (The path of Purity), which almost has no parallel In the three parts of his visuddhimaggo he deals separately with the threefold teachings of Buddha (Trisiksa). In the second part of Visuddhimagga he has very elaborately and distinctly discussed Samadhi or concentration, its meaning, its implications, classification etc in great detail. Having established oneself in morality or good conduct, cleansed by qualities such as limiting of desires and detachment with life, one should develop concentration or Samadhi-the discipline of mind. Discipline of mind is of supreme imporatnce it is important from the spiritual point of view, but it is no less important from the worldly standpoint too We behold in our everyday life that it is because of our fickle-mindedness that the numberless problems arise We are socially and politically disturbed, because we are mentally disturbed. It is because of our disturbed mind that the external world 51

Page #632
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA is disturbed; the social and political set-up is disturbed If the mental make-up in general is sound, the external world will necessarily have a trend towards improvement All these disturbances have their seeds in the mind Hence the importance of the discipline of mind, and the wide implications of concentration of mind In the everyday life concentration is of great psychological worth. Without concentration one's normal life is impossible In its simplest form concentration is the narrowing of the field of attention in a manner and for the time determined by the will The "mind is made one pointed and does not waver and does not scatter itself like the flame of the lamp in the absence of the wind". Everything changes every moment however slight the change may be, but it is concentration which provides some stability in this perpetual flux enabling mind to stand on the object without distraction for more than one moment "In addition a synthesising activity (Sam-a-dhi-Syn-thesis) binds together a number of mental states which arise at the same time as water binds the latter of soap". (Comze) Such is the importance of concentration from psychological to spiritual growth. But the spiritual concentration is very much ahead of Psychological concentration, which need good training of mind with great effort "Spiritual or transic concentration results less from intellectual effort than from a rebirth of whole personality including body emotion and will " The term Samadhi or concentration means firmly placing-the act of putt ng or placing the mind and mental functions evenly and properly: samAdhAnadvena samAdhi, ekArammeNa citta caitasikaM sama sambhA ca zrAdhAraM thApana ti buttama hoti / (Visuddhimaggo Buddhaghosa) Buddhaghaghosa has brought out various characteristic features of samadhi as to what are the characteristic function, manifestation and proximate cause of concentration Concentration has non-distraction as its characterstic. Its function is to eliminate distraction It is manifest as non-wavering and its proximate cause is bliss This in a nutshell is the summery of his grand research on concentration-as a means to spiritual development. He classifies Samadhi as Upacara and Appana (Arpan) In the attempt for concentration of mind, upacara is said to be that mental state which immediately proceeds the fixation of mind on a certain point, the fixation is termed as Appana. Hence this classification indicates the preparatory attempts for developing concentra tion of mind Another classification which he makes is that of Laukiya Samadhi and Lokuttara Samadhi Laukiya Samadhi is connected with good thoughts "Kusalacitta 52

Page #633
SAMADHI IN BUDDHISM Ekaggata," while Lokuttara Samadhi is associated with the fruits of Sanctification This is the stage which is very near to Panna Buddhaghosa has also made some other classifications of Samadhi, like hina (lower) majhima (middle) and panita (higher) Then again there is an important classification (1) Savitakka-Savicara, (u) Avitakka-Savicara and (1) Avitakka-Avicara. means (1) concentration with discursive and discriminatory thoughts (11) Concentration with discrimination but without discursive thought and last without discrimination and discursive thoughts Then he classifies concentration as piti Sahagata (with joy), Sukha Sahagata (with happy state of mind), and Upekkba Sahagata (with equabimity of mind) these are the inportant classifications Buddhaghosa has also made some other classifications but all of them cannot be discussed at this place These classifications help one to comprehend the various mental states accompanying the different kinds of concentration, but they are unable to give us an idea as to how the adept should start the meditational practices and how to advance concentration So Buddhaghosa has also discussed the processes to enchance meditation gradually The processes towards meditation also indicate to the obstacles or hindrances which are to be overcome for getting established in meditation. These hindrapces according to Buddhaghosa are 1. Avasa (dwelling) 2 Kula (family) 3 Labha (Gain of good) 4. Gana (members of congregation) 5. Kamma (works) 6 Addhana (Wayfaring) 7 Nati (relatives) 8.Abadba (one's own sickness) 9 Gantha (scriptiues) 10 Iddhi (Miraculous powers). These ten obstacles are called palibodhas which are to be overcome to start the meditational practices, but these ten impediments are not objective, on the other hand they are subjective to one's own tastes and temperaments etc For one 'Avasa' is an impediment but for the other, palibodha 'Kula' for example may serve as an Impediment. Buddhaghosa also discusses forty Kammathanas or subjects of meditation which are of help rather than hindrance 10 meditation On these forty subjects the adept concentrates to start with the meditation. These subjects are tenkasinas ten Asubhas, Ten Anussatis, four Brahmaviharas four Aruppas one Sanna and one Vavathane Out of the forty subjects ten Kasikas come first In Buddist meditational practices the term is applied to those subjects of meditation which occupy the entire mind (the word Kasina means fentire' and as such it does not give scope to the rising of any other thought These are Pathavi Kasina (earth as the subject) likewise there are Apo Kasina (water) Tejo Kasina (fire), Vayo Kasina (wind) Nilakasina (blue colour) Pita Kasina (Yellow colour) Lohita Kasina (red colour) Odata Kasina (white) Aloka Kasina (Light) xxx Paricchionakasa Kasina (circumscribed space), 1 e the opening in a wall or a window These are the objects of maditation Buddhar

Page #634
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA ghosa has also spoken about the various miraculons powers the adept acquires by successfully practising the Kasinas Other objects of meditation are called ten Asubhas. Here the adept, is to fix his mind on ten unpleasant objects which is something more difficult than the fixing of mind op pleasant objects, these objects are for example uncared corpses, swollen corpse etc At this stage the adept should have more of patience in his meditation. Buddhagbosa then speaks of the ten Annussatis (recollections) as the objects of meditation These annusattrs are the pure cognitions of the merits of Buddha, Dhama Samgha, Sla Caga (charity) etc Here one finds that there is a direct shift from concrete objects to abstract ones, which are made by adept as concepts for concentration, which is a sign of making the meditation purer and purer. In the final stage of Samadhi as we know the adept has the most abstract object before him. Another group of Kammathanas is known as Brahmavibaras which are four in number These Brahmaviharas are very important Kammathanas. The very word Brahmavibara suggests its importance by itself (Brahmavibara-Divine-Abidings) the adept reaches the divine states at this stage. These are Metta (amity), Karuna (Compassion) Mudita (Sympethtic joy) and upekkba (equanimity). The adept at this stage concentrates on these higher qualities, after reaching these higher qualities one almost conquers over bis fickle mind These Brahmaviharas arc also found in the same order in Patanjal Yoga Sutras tatra sarva-prANiSu sukha-sammogApanneSu maitrI bhAvayet / dukhiteSu karaNAM puNyAtmakeSu muditA apuNyAtmakeSu upekSAM / evamasya bhAvayata * zuklo dharma upanAyeta / tatazca cittaM prasIdati prasannamekAna sthiti-padaM labhate / The doctrine of friendliness (metta, should be cultivated and should be started from one's own self but care should be taken, lest this friendliness may change into roga or attachment. Karuna (Compassion) is the practice one starts with those who already deserve it, but ultimately the adept should extend it even towards the enemies In the practice of Mudita the adept is having sympathetic appreciation towards all. This practice should not be limited to a selected few but the range of it must be as wide as possible The last Brahmavihara is Upekkha (equanimity) this step is taken up by an adept who has perfected himself in the previous three stages The adept at this stage should be neutral to his friends as well as enemies Then Buddhaghosa mentions the name of four Aruppas which also form important Kammathana the Chief Characteristic of these Aruppas-Kammatbanas 19 54

Page #635
SAMADH IN BUDDHISM thal, at this stage the adept fixes his mind on Anantas infinite), the adept goes beyond the Rupaloka (the world of forms) and his mind is severed from all conception of distinction These Anantas-infinites (objects of meditation) are 1) Ananta-Akasayatana, (the object of meditation as 'space is unlimited') (11) Ananta Vinnanayatana (the object here is 'consciousness is unlimited'. The third subject of meditation is Akinanayatana (nothingness voidness), that too is unlimited and the last subject of meditation according to Buddhaghosa 18 "neither perception nor non-perception" Nevasapnayatana Nasanpa Yatana But this seems to be derived from the third Aruppa--Akincahayatana, which indicates to the absence of a concept. In the last two Kammathanas, u) Aharepatikula Sanna bhavana (the meditation for developing aversion to food-wbich is an obstacle to higher Samadhi) And the Caludhatu --Viyathana--Bhavana (the meditation on various elements in the boby (which are useless, non-eternal and transient), the adept now reaches the highest stage culminating in Vippassana Samadhi leading to the final stage of Panda in the threefold teachings of Buddha This is a short summary of Kammathanas which indicates various stages of Samadhi reached by an adept How the adept first starts with concentration on very concrete objects, e. a earth, air, water etc and then later on advances to objects becoming more and more abstract. And ultimately the object becomes most abstract of all in the final stage of meditation One overcomes now all the mental leanings such as Raga (attachment), dosa (hatred) and moha (infatuation) Hence such 18 the highest stage of Vipasana or lokuttara Samadhu of Buddha. In all these states of gradual development of one's self the importance of a spiritual preceptor (Kalyanamitta) cannot be overlooked. Buddhaghosa has also given indication to it (in Visuddhi-Magga) and really in the beginning a competent guide is of utter importance It is he who can help the adept what type of Kammathanas are to be adopted by the adept and what palbodhas (hindrances) to be given up, after studying nicely the nature, taste and temperament of the adept This is a brief sketch of the Buddhist Samadhu-an important part of the path leading to liberation, but as we know that the term Samadhi and its implications are not new to other schools of Indian thought In Jaina scriptures the term Samadhi is not unknown It is found in Agamas quite frequently and in number of places But in order to give a correct parrallel to Buddhist Samadhi we are to call up the name of Dhyana of Jainas and more particularly Dharma and Sukla Dhyana The term Samadhi is also taken sometimes in a broad sepse meaning thereby Darshana and Jnana and caritra taken together. But we should keep in mind that the implications of Samadhi in Buddhism and Dhyana in Jainism can

Page #636
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA never oppose each other. In fact Dhyana and Samadhi of Yoga system are simply different stages of Dhyana of Jainism and more precisely, Dharma and Sukla Dhyana. Hence to understand the nature of Samadhi in Jaipa system we are to study the nature of Dhyana The term Dhyana jo its broadest sense means mental modifications towards an object or an idea Taking this definition in view Jaina scriptures divide Dhyana in four ; I. Arta Dhyann, II. Raudra Dhyana. III. Dharma Dhyana and IV. Sukla Dhyana The meaning of the term 'Arta' means Dukkha or suffering, that means a person constantly reflecting on suffering due to an association to the unwanted and dissociation from the wanted and being troubled all the time with the same recurrent thoughts. By Raudra Dhyana is meant the harsh and atrocious will of a person towards others. This is the worst stage of a man taking him towards the lowest immorality. So Arta and Raudra Dhyana mean concentration of a person on the wrong values of life, which instead of taking him on a bigher stage entangle him in this world. So for Moksa they are hindrances, rather than help They are Durdhayanas bad Dhayanas) really speaking The objects in Dharma and Sukla Dhyana on the other hand are those which are helps to liberation They are, theretore, fightly been called Sudhyanas (good Dhayanas) The object in these Dhayanas is rather supramundane. The person meditates for example on external truth said by the Omniscient Being, and for seeking the means of removal of suffering permanently. Dharma Dhyana means that sort of meditation when the object before the adept is Dharma which is comprised of four categories when the mind is made constant on (1) the words of the ommiscient Beings (Ajna) (11) On suffering as the cause of entanglement (Apaya) (11) on the cause of suffering . armas and how to get rid of them (Vipaka) and lastly (iv) on the nature and construction of loka (world) (Samsthana). These are the four objects of concentration 10 the stage of Dharma Dhyana and one remains aloof from the objects of mundane world This Dhyapa is the expedient (means) of Samadhi proper or Sukla Dhyana It 18 prior to Sukla Dhyana. Sakla Dhyana implies complete and final concentration and cessation of the citta Haribbadra Suri calls the stage of Sukla Dhyana as 'Sokanivartaka Ekagracitta Nirodha' 9117- Francia var fart forstar" that is the end of all suffering Sukla Dhyana has also been divided into four, like Dharma Dhyana. This division is based on the quality of Dhyapa The prior kinds are inferior to posterior ones in quality. Though the stage of Sukla Dhyana by itself is attained only when the adept has one of the supermost kinds of body (sarira) and mind, as the saying goes "a sound mind In a sound body, and is already on a much bigher footing than those of the ordinary man. These four types are (1) Prthakatva Vitarke Savicara & (2) Ekatva Vitarke 56

Page #637
SAMADHI IN BUDDHISM Avicare 3) Suksmakriya pratipati and (4) sumuccinakriya Niyrtti Out of these the first two are not totally objectless The object, of course, 18 not of the same kind as we have in Dharma Dhyana The objects in the first two stages are much more of an abstract nature, they are wholly dependent on the knowledge obtained through testimony (surta Jnana) of a superfine quality whereas in the last two stages the meditation is absolutely objectless, even the knowledge through testimony (Surta Jnana) is no longer furnished as the object In the first stage of Sukha Dhyana, Pythakatua Vitarka Savicata, the adept reflects upon the nature of animate and inanimate objects from the point of view of permanent and changcable qualities, which he has known through testimony. In the second category he is also dependent on the knowledge through testimony, but at this stage the adept does not meditate upon various changeable qualities of the same object, on the other hand he mediates upon one single quality, permanent or changeable The term 'Ekatya' suggests non-differentiation of various attributes In the former stage the meditation is on various qualities and attributes of the same subjects. Hence now there is a shifting from difference to non-difference So the adept gets a constancy on one subject and thus overcomes the fluctuations of the mind It is this stage which has been called by Patanjali as the stage of samprajuata Samadhi. In the third and fourth stages of this Dhyana 'suksamakriya pratipati' and Samuccinakriya Nevrtti, the adept already becomes a Kevalin and has no longer to take resort to knowledge by testimony So these are perfect objectless meditations. All this takes place in a very short time, at this stage the adept is no longer under the hold of his own body, he gets rid of this body and is absorved in the real nature of the self This is the stage of Asamprajuata Samadhi of Patanjati or the Vipassana of the Buddhista But one realizes here an important point, that is, in Jaina system, knowledge helps Samadhi through and through, better and better knowledge makes the arousal of better and better Samidhi On the other hand in Baudha system, better and better Samadhi which automatically gives way to Panna (Ultimate knowledge of the Truth) In the end it would be worthwhile to have a short discussion on Yaga's st nd on Samadhi constituting the final stage This is the eighth or last Anga (part) of the eight-fold path of Yoga for the ultimate aim of liberation, Moksa or Kaivalya Just as Sila, Samadhi and Panna form the path of liberation in Buddhism the eight Yogangas-(1) Yama (restraint) (2) Niyama (culture) (3) Asana (Posture) (4) Pranayama (breath control), 5 Pratyahara (withdrawrl of senses) 6 Dharana (attention) 7 Dhyana (meditation) 8 Samadhi (concentration Constitute the path of libera 57

Page #638
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA tion. Patanjali calls it Yoga,. By yoga he means the cessation of mental modifi cations yogazcittavRtti nirodha : (Yoga Sutras) when there is a cessation of mental modifications, liberation would automatically come. These mental modifications are five according to Patanjali. 1 e Ksipta (restlessness), Mudha (blinded State) Viksipta (distracted Ekagra (single pointed) Nirodha (restricted) Out of these the first three states are the hindrances to Samadhi like the palibodhas of Buddhism, whereas the last two modifications of the mind form the starting point in Yoga, because at the stage of Ekagra only the constant flow of mental modifications is arrested and the citta (mind) is made adepted to one single point, though of course in the biginning object of concentration is very much concrete, just like the Kasinas of Buddhism The Yoga psychologists admit that concentration is the general characteristic of all states of mind Though it is found in its intensest form in Samadhi, the last stage of Yoga The hindrances are overcome through various Yogangas, ie yama (ahimsa, Satya, Asteya etc) -the silla of Buddhism, and Niyama, asana etc and after getting eatablished in these yogangas which are the external aids to Samadhi, the person becomes fit for Samadhy which in its broader sense includes Dhaiana Dyana and Samadhi proper What we can compare to Samadhi of Buddhism, and the Dhyana (Dharma & Sukla of Jainism is not only Samadhi, the final stage of yoga but Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi taken together, thus Dharana and Dhyana and Samadhi constitute the inter nal aids to Nirvana or Kaivelya Samadhi in Yoga is thus the name of the adjacent condition to Nirvana It is the end of Yoga discipline, since it makes the soul highest of all these temporal changing and fluctuating conditions of this imperfect life It is the state when the soul realizes its own true nature-the Vippasana or lokuttara Samadhi of Buddhism, and the last Stage of Sukla Dhyana of Jainism Hene to get a comparative view of Buddhist Samandhi we are to get acquainted with Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi of Yoga. Dharana is the fixing of citta (mind) on a particular object or spot, it is the steadfastness of mind In our daily life, we see ideas come and go and do not stay long, so Dharana is the making up of the mind to fix it on a certain object, just as the adept starts his concentration from concentrating on Kasinas'. It is only later on that the concentration becomes objectless Dharana is the preceeding condition to Dhyana (meditation) which means an undisturbed state of an even current of thought This has the effect of giving us a clear and distinct representation of the object first by its aspects, but later on the representation of the object changes into a full and lively presentation of it Thus Dhyana makes a disclosure of the reality of the contemplated object. Dhyana culminates into Samadhi It is 58

Page #639
RATIONAL RELIGION a state when body and mind become dead to all impressions, and the mind gets adsorbed in all contemplation, and only the object (Dhyeya) 15 everything for the adept and nothing else Dhyeya and Dhyana almost coincide, Now 'tadevArthanirmAsa svarupazUnyamiva samAdhiH" Even this Samadhi has two different stages as we know Sampragnata Samadhi, in which the consciousppss of the object is still left over So it is called the 'salambana Samadhi' It is that state where citta is single in intent and fully illumines the real object and removes the bonds of Karma and has the capability of restraining all mental modification It is a state from which no downward fall 19 possible This state is accompanied by Vitarka deliberation) Vicara (reflection) Ananda (joy) and Asmita (sense of personality). In fact these are the four ways in which this higher concentration develops At this stage there is a direct knowledge of all, but one point we should bear in mind that the knowledge one attains 19 not through inference as most learned scholars may have even today, but the knowledge at the stage of samprajuate Samadhi is direct and without any error and not through inference Asamprajuata Samadhi on the other hand is that stage where even the conSCIOSCIOUsness of the object has ceased to be No Chitvrttis are left, the self attains its purest intrinsic state, thus finally ending in to Nirvana or Deliverance The culmination point of all efforts for spiritual upliftment It 18 a short introduction to Samadhi in Buddhism which is given no less importance in various schools of Indian Philosophy, particularly Jains and Yoga systems.

Page #640
Science And The Universities By--D. S. Kothari w wwwm Scientific Policy Resolution Science has developed at an ever increasing pace since the beginning of the century, so that the gap between the advanced and backward countries has widened more and more. It is only by adopting the most vigorous measures and by putting forward our utmost effort into the development of science that we can bridge the gap It is an mherent obligation of a great country like India, with its traditions of scholarship and original thinking and its great cultural heritage, to participate full in the march of science which is probably mankind's greatest enterprise to-day. And the statement continues The Government of India have accordingly decided that the aims of their Scientific policy will be (1) to foster, promote, and sustain, by all appropriate means, the cultivation of science, and scientific research in all its aspects--pure, applied and educational; (u) to ensure an adequate supply, within the country of research scientists of the highest quality, and to recognise their work as an important component of the strength of the nation, (11) to encourage, and initiate, wite all possible speed, programmes for the training of scientific and technical personnel, on a scale adequate to fulfil the country's needs in science and education, agriculture and industry, and defence, (2v) to casure that the creative talent of men and women is dissemination of knowledge, and for the discovery of dew knowledge, in an atmosphere of academic freedom:

Page #641
SCIENCE AND THE UNIVERSITIES (v) to encourage individual initiative for the acquisition and dissemina-, tion of knowledge, and for discovery of new knowledge, in an .tmosphere of academic freedom, (vi) and, in general, to secure for the people of the country all the benefits that can accrue from the acquisition and application of scientific knowledge The Government of India have decided to pursue and accomplish these aims by offering good conditions of service to scientists and according them an honoured position, by associating scientists with the formulation of policies and by taking such other measures as may be deemed necessary from time to time This is a most heartening and welcome policy statement giving explicit ognition to the role and importance of science and technology in the affairs and progress of the country To give concrete shape to this policy is no easy thing, no royal road It requires relentless effort and vigorous action by the Government, the scientific community and the public generally There is no doubt that a great beginping has been made. We have taken the first steps, and in this venture the first steps are paricularly difficult As science grows in the country, its influence and effectiveness increases extremely rapidly The interaction between science and society is a dynamic and an evolving thing The Scientific Revolation It needs no reminding these days that, in a historical sense, the most conspicuous feature of the modern world 18 science We do not quite understand why the Scientific-the term is used here in its broad sense-was not realised by the great Civilisations of antiquity why and how it originated in Western Europe only a few centuries ago and then spread all over the world? May be, to start with it was in the nature of a 'spontaneous fluctuation which because of a peculiar combination of socio-economic factors, aided by colonial expansion, revival of ancient learning and an atmosphere of religious ferment gathered momentum rapidly instead of evaporating away as probably happened with somewhat similar events in earlier times We do not understand why the growth of science during the preceding two years or so has occurred at an almost terrific pacethe doubling period of science is around 15 years Much study and research in the history of science and social sciences would be necessary before we could hope to understand these things Let us for a moment see the Scientific Revolution against the backdrop of history--the evolution of the universe It is meaningful to assign to the universe an age of 20-30 billion years (1 billion- 1,000 millon), The sun 18 10 billion years old, and it has about the same length of time ahead of st As against this, the highly luminous B-type star has a lifetime of a few million years only Incidentally, the 61

Page #642
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA sun is a second, or even a later generation star as revealed by its chemical constitution. The first generation stars were originally of pure hydrogen which was transformed in their extremely hot interiors into different element ranging from helium. Some of these stars exploded in the course of their career, and scattered into space the elements synthesised in their deep interiors. These later found their way into new stars under formation-the second generation stars. One of them is our sun The earth in present form is about 5 billion years old. The most primitive forms of living organisms appeared on the earth perhaps 2 billion years ago, the first birds and mammals are about 200 million years old. Man appeared between 1-2 million years ago. Agriculture seems to be no more then 10,000 years old, and the first writing was invented some 6,000 years ago Science, as an important element in determining man's economic, cultural and spiritual 'climate' has been in operation for less than two centuries Man is now harnessing, under controlled conditions, a source of energy million times more powerful than chemical energy. Harnes ing nuclear energy demands deep insight and considerable progress in fundamental science, as distinct from empirical arts and crafts It seems that man is now truly entering the age of homo sapiens' when he can aspire to a citizen not only of the One World in the making, but a citizen of the universe And it is no mean universe We do not know whether the universe is finite or infinite, but progress in radio astronomy is likely to provide an answer to this question within the next few years The explored part of the universe is populated by some ten billion galaxies, and each galaxy contains some hundred billion stars A typical galaxy has a diameter of hundred-thousand light years; Inter-stellar gas makes one to ten per cent of its total mass. During recent years planetary systems other than belonging to our sun have been discovered. (It is easy to show that for a planet the maximum size (radius) cannot be larger than about that of Jupiter) It is almost certain that intelligent life is no monopoly of the earth. May be, at no distant date man succeed in linking himself to a 'cosmic telephone network'. Science Stresses Cooperation The real strength of science lies in its relentless, vigorous and fearless pursuit of truth Scientific laboratories which less than a hundred years ago were a curiosity and a rarity are now studded all over the globe (Science teaching in India first started in the Calcutta Hindu College (which later became the Presidency College) founded in 1817 under the leadership of Raja Rammohun Roy) Any discovery made anywhere soon becomes the common property of all The language of science is a common language, and its achievements the heritage of all-the only truly common heritage. The world of science is an open one, and this has not altered essentially despite certain it aberrations has suffered because of its close connection with the apparatus of 62

Page #643
SCIENCE AND THE UNIVERSITIES war An cxample of cumulative effort that at once comes to our mind is that all particles in nature, bc those electrons, antiprotons, neutrinos, or what not, must belong to one of two classes One class of particles are called femins after Enrico Fermi (who first realised the nuclcar fission chain reaction in December, 1942), and the other class is called hosons after Professor Satyen Bose Bose and Fermi were the first to study, about 1924, the relevant quantum statistics. Science gives first place to cooperation and not competition, and its roots lie deep in man's highest capabilitics and aspirations with the growth of science, further research generally becomes increasingly complex and costly In some highly specialised and sophisticated fields, cooperative cffort on 9 more or less world-wide basis becomes almost a necessity, cg, manned Right to themoon or even the 1,000 billion electron-volt accelerator required for investigating the interactions between elementary particles (including such fundamental problems as whether in elementary processes the direction of the flow of time can be experimentally determinedi. As a direct contribution of science, the average span of human life expectation of life at birih) has increased everywhere, and in some countries it is three times of what it was a few years ago Whatever the conflicts and bigotries that afflicts the world today, there is no denying that we are witnessing, for the first time, cooperation in science and other fields on a scale and extent never attained before Less than two years ago thc U N. General Assembly adopted a proposal that through concerted cffort of the 'rich' countries, the less developed countries be assisted to achicve by the end of the present decade an annual rate of growth of at least 5 per cent in their national economy (that is about 25 per cent yearly increase in per capita income) A five per cent rate of growth corresponds to a doubling period of 15 years The growth-rate of the national economy during recent years has been about 4 per cent for the USA, and abovt twice this for the USSR To attain the above target the countries concerned would need probably an economic and of the order of $ 10 billion on a long-term basis this is about one per cent of the yearly national incomes of the rich countries Incidentally, $10 billion is about one-tenth of the yearly expenditure of defence by them One cannot be wholly rational in these matters, but it seems that world prosperity would be much easier to realise if there were world disarmament Science Introduces Unpredictability in the March of Events The overwhelming impact of science on society bas for the first time in human history introduced an element of unpredictability and uncertainty not present in earlier times. It arises from the basic fact that in the very nature of things, fundamental discoveries in science are inherently unpredictable When in 1905 Einstein established as a direct consequence of the theory of relativity the 63

Page #644
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA equivalence between mass and energy - the famous equation E=mc-nho could have even imagined that within half a century it would constitute the basis of nuclear weapons of colossal power of destruction making nonsence of the classical concept of war. The abstract, the so called 'useless', is often the shortest road to the concrete and the 'useful' but the road is not known in advance. Broadly speaking, we can only plan for science but we cannot plan science In passing, one may mention that the above reference to the unpredictability ta history has no relation with the ultimate question of freedom and creativity versus necessity and determinism of historical events do men direct and control the stream of history or is it that the stream carries man, like floating straw in a river, along a predestined course? This is an upanswered question, but is it a valid question to ask, or is it a pseudo-question which we ask because we do not have knowledge enough not to ask it--we do not quite koow We may recall the obser. vation of Einstein. I do not at all believe in human freedom in the philosophical sense Everybody acts oot only under external compulsion but also in accordance with inner necessity Schopenhauer's saying, "A man can do what he wants, but not want what he wants," has been a very real inspiration to me since my youth ; it has been a continual consolation in the face of life's hardships, my own and others", and an uofailing wellspring of tolerance This realization mercifully mitigates the easily paralysing sense of responsibility and prevents us from taking ourselves and other people all too seriously; it is conducive to a view of life, which, in particular, gives humour its due Freud held that our conviction about freedom of choice is iilusory Where we feel we have exercised free choice "we actually leave the matter to be decided by our unconscious mind and then claim the credit for the outcome It unconscious mind is taken into account, therefore, the rule of determinism is of general validity" Apart from the element of unpredictability injected by science in the march of events, the other two important characteristics of the Scientific Revolution are the rate of growth of science and the new role and significance of the universities. Growth Rate of Science Consider the rate of growth. The total achievement to date 10 science and technology is indeed remarkable, but even more striking is the rate or peace of progress A number of different indices indicate, as brought out clearly in the pioneering study of de S Price, that over the last 200 years or so, scientific knowledge and things directly related to science have been growing at an average rate of 5-7 per cent a year This corresponds to a doubling time of 10-15 years As an illustration, take the case of science journals, a key innovation of the Scientific Revolution Beginning with a handful of journals about 1750 A. D., the number rose to 64

Page #645
SCIENCE AND THE UNIVERSITIES about 1,007 in 1850 A D and is now nearing 100,000 Probably, it would reach a million by the cad of the century. In the case of papers notified to be read at our Science Congress, the qumber was 35 at the first session of the Congress in 1914. (The Congress during the first year had an income of Rs 833)- and an expenditure of Rs 504)) The number of papers rose to 900 at the Silver Jubilee Session in 1938, and it was 1,300 for the 1962 Session These figures show an average doubling time of somewhat less than 10 years. (Curiously enough, even the number of clcmcntary particles discovered during the last few decades show a doubling period of 10 years The number of scientists has been rapidly increasing at about the same rate It has been said that the number of Scientists at any time 18 roughly one-third of the number of papers published upto that time, This applies to the number, and also to the extent and depth of knowledge, but, of course, not to the quality of mind We do not expect an Archimedes or an Aryabhatta of today to have a really superor mind than his predecessor. (The situation 10 this respect is somewhat similar to that of the lifespan The mean hfe-span as a consequence of science has increased considerably, but the maximum hfe-span has remained about the same) Notice that a doubling period of 15 years means that about 90 per cent of the scientists who ever live) are with us now Frankly, we do not understand why the doubling time of science should be around 10-15 years of course, this exponential rate of growth cannot continue indefinitely If the present rate of increase in the number of scientists were to continue for another hundred years or so, the number of scientists would exceed the total world population-an obvious impossibility Sooner or later, therefore the growth rate of sciencc would come down, and perhaps level off eventually with he growth-rate of population. La fact, the first signs of an onset of saturation are visible today in the countries which are in the vanguard of science A consequence of the exponentially expanding science is that the time gap between basic discovery and its application is continually diminishing It was a few decades in the last century. It is now less than a decade as vividly illustrated by transistor and now by laser So rapid is the pace of scientific progress that a scientific paper is often out of date by the time it is ja print, a graduate is almost adolescent on the day of his graduation, a weapon-system already obsolete by the time it is in production Rich Countries and Poor Countries In the contemporary world, rich countries are those which are rich in science and poor are those which are poor in science. This division of humanity into rich and poor is relativly a new thing, and has arisen because some countries have been fortunate to exploit science more fully than others. It is an unfortunate by-product of the Scientific Revolution in the rich countries the economy is dynamic and in most of the poor it is almost static This implies that the gap between the rich and poor 65

Page #646
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA humanity 18 not only large but widening rapidly with time Often the price of agricultul products in the poor countries remains constant, whereas the price of industrial goodsmanufactured by rich countries rises continually. This makes it all the more difficult for the developing countries to import the much needed capital equipment and machinery to raise their production For instance (as Paul Hoffman pointed out), the under-developed part of the world received in 1958 a total of $ 2 4 billion in aid, but at the same time it lost $2 billon is import capacity to pay more for manufactured goods and getting less for its agricultural produce. Such things tend to a dilute, to a considerable extent, the mpact of aid given to developing countries It should be possible, of course, to devise ways which would overcome this and related difficulties, but tbis will require great vision and courageous statesmanship The wide gap between the developed and underdeveloped world is detrimental to the real interests of both The earnings of a proportion of our population equal to that of the total population of U K. are no more than what the people of UK spend on cigarettes and tobacco It is now established that smoking raises considerably the incidence of (ung cancer If what is spent on smoking by the rich world were passed on to the newly developing countries to assist their food production, it would benefit both In this connection it 18 good to remember that the prosperity of the rich countries is due in no small measure to the contribution in material resources, craftsmanship and brains made by other countries. As an example of the uncommonly high level of handicrafts in India, we may recall Helley's (Secretary to the Royal Society) letter of 1686 "I have seen a great curiosity viz , a calicoe shirt brought from India, which is woven without a seam all of one piece, which I should have thought impossible had I not seen it It explains the Scripture relation of our Saviour's coat which was without seam" "Seeding Nuclei' for Exponential Growth In former times when one country helped another, or was forced to assist another bp political pressure or war, the "donor country" fost what was gained by the recipient country' If it was a transfer of land or other material resources, one country could only gain it at the expense of the other But in the contemporary world as progress and prosperity depend mainly upon barnessing science and technology, the situation is very different. By imparting scientific knowledge and techniques to a less developed country, a donor country loses nothing this is, of course, an over simplification It is of some importance to recogise that an exponential growth rate of science (with a doubling period much less than the population doubling period, fortunately makes it possible for an "advanced country" of it so desires, to make a major contribution towards the rapid development of a

Page #647
SCIENCE IN THE UNIVERSITIES newly developing country, it could supply, an adequate number of technical men, material resources, etc to serve as 'seeding nuclei' for the operation of the exponential growth process in the recipient country, without sensibly affecting its own economy or rate of progress Of course, and is no substitute for local initiative and effort In a sense and is deserved only if one could do also without it, but the pace would be slower This is not the place to pursue the subject further, but it is apparent that the main obstacles to rapid progress are now largely social and psychological there is no lack of resources A country which has newly 'taken-off' in science can with determination achieve a growth-rate higher than that achieved by the 'early starters' Some countries have done it It scems that the early starters and the late starters would, after time, join together and have a growth rate corresponding to the stage of saturation Science and Agriculture In countries where agriculture has been modernised the output has increased rapidly Where agriculture has not been linked to science, the output has remained almost stationary Thus, as Lord Rutherford pointed out in bis Address to the Silver Jubilee Session of the Indian Science Congress in 1938, the annual production of wheat in India had risen since 1914 from 8 3 million tons to no more than 95 million tons, while the exposts in the same period had fallen from over a million tons to 10,000 tons The present yield of wheat is adout 11 million tons Rutherford said "In view of these facts, it would seem clear that in any national scheme of research, research on foodstuffs has a primary claim on India's attention Quite apart from improvements in the systems of agriculture used in India, there is a vast field of scientific knowledge to the improvement of crops, for example, by seeking for improved strains suitable for local conditions, by research on fertilizers an din many other directions". And all this is no less true today. R and D Expenditure and Scientific Manpower Money spent on research and development is not an entirely satisfactory under of the development of science in a country Much would depend upon the cfficiency with which the resources are utilised All the same, within limits, this is an Index of considerable significance The USA Government currently spends somewhat more than 28 der cent of the Gross National Product (GNP) on research and development and testing of new defence equipment The amount 18 more than $ 15 billion, that is Rs 7,500 crores per year (Industry contributes an additional $ 5 billion or 50 ) More than three-fourths of the amount goeg to work related to defence The current level of research and development expenditure in our country Is some 02 per cent of the GNP In this context it is important to recognise that

Page #648
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA the research and development expenditure in countries which have passed the "takeoff' stage 10 science has been increasing very rapidly during recent decades : the doubliog period is less than 10 years About 20 years ago the USA, Government and Industry, spent about 05 per cent of GNP on research and development-it was 0 1 per cent in 1920 (In 1940 the Government spent $ 74 million, and $ 2 billion in 1953, on Rand D) The UK Government in 1939 spent on scientific research PS35 million ;the current figure is PS 45 million, representing a four-fold increase in real terms The total expenditure by government and industry on research and development was PS 300 million 10 1956 and PS 630 million in 1962--a rise from 17 per cent of the GNP to 2.7 per cent. The present research and development budget exceeds the total government budget of some decades ago In 1909 the total budget was about PS 150 million. We can have more research only when there are more men to do it. In the USA the number of professionally qualified scientists and engineers constitute about 1.5 per cent of the population (In 1940 the percentage was 0 6 only. By 1970 it is expected to be 2 per cent) There is a close and direct connection between the percentage of national income spent on research and development and the number of scientists and technologists expressed as a percentage of the total population. We cannot have one high and the other low without leading ot inefficiency and wastage. To do more science we need more scientists Investment on science and investment on man go together (Figure 1). This brings us to the third major characteristic of the Scientific Revolution. Science and Humanism In the early days of the Scientific Revolution science had hardly any place in the universities though there were some individual contnbutions of the highest rank Science was often sneered at and its votaries held to ridicule. Steele wrote 10 The Tatler commenting on a paper on a brainless child, published in the Transactions of the Royal Society, that it was a pity the child did not live long enough for, otherwise, he would have made a fit President of the Royal Society. To believe in magic and sorcery was an index of progressive views Medical astrology was regarded as the crown of medical science. Objective and verifiable knowledge of nature which could liberate man's miod from superstition, fear and shackles of authority was lacking. The reigning subjects in the universities at the time were theology, grammar, rhetoric and astrology With the progress of the Scientific Revolution 'scence found its way into the universities, but it had to meet with opposition and it was admitted reluce

Page #649
SCIENCE IN THE UNIVERSITIES tantly The situation now, of course, 18 entirely different and, if anything, the pendulum tends to swing a little too much on the other side Incidentally, what happened once with science is to some extent happening today with technology Our Association can play an important role in bringing about an adequate recognition of the humanistic side of science and technology Properly taught, science and technology have as much (if not more) humanising influence as any other combination of subjects Our Association should also give serious attention towards creating a public awareness of the basic and needs requirements of science-support of scince eventually depends upon enlightened public interest in science Barometer of Science In the modern world, the universities make by far the largest contribution to fundamental science This has given a new status and a new significance to the place and role of universities in national economy In fact, the level of science and technology in the universities provides a reasonably good barometer to the standard and health of science and technology in the country In a developing country the strengthening of the universities is fundamental to everything else Combination of Teaching and Research The experience of more than a century, beginning with the great German Universities, has clearly shown that teaching and research flourish best in combination in isolation they both wither The best of either is achieved in an environment where both are culitvated In this combination of teaching and research, education and discovery, lies the real strength of the universities In the UK abuot 50 per cent of the expenditure in the universities, as also the time of the teaching staff, is spent on research. The US Government in 1962 spent nearly $ one billion (Rs 500 crores) on rerearch and development in the universities This was seventy times larger than the amount spent in 1940 A recent Report on 'Meeting Manpower Needs in Science and Technology' by the US President's Science Advisory Committee has strongly urged that in order to meet the nation's urgent needs the output of first degree holders in engineering, mathematics and physical sciences, as also the output of doctorates, be double by 1970 This would require a yearly expenditure of $ 8 billion ($ 2 7 billion research as against the present figure of $3 billion In 1961 about 645 000 students were enrolled in the USA for degrees in science and engineering, and the number of teachers was about 100,000 There was a time about a hundred years ago when a gifted irdividual could encompass the whole of science. This is no longer true today Science and techno 69

Page #650
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA logy are now div.ded into soma 10J-150 subjects The division is often arbitrary It is hardly possible for any person today to master even one subject. The fragmentation of science, if it is not to become a self-defeating process, has to be supplemented by cross communications cutting acioss subject-barriers There must be a continuing re-shufiling of boundaries between subjects Fragmentation is artificial. science, in a sense, is a unity Revolution in Curriculum Let us for a moment turn to physics How are students and teachers to keep pace with the subject growing bigger every day at an exponential rate ? There 18 80 much to learn to-day, and there is so much more to learn with every passing year It is apparent that if we are to cope with the explosion of knowledge we need a veritable revolution 10 curriculum, in methods of teaching and in methods of learning Anything which is of a passing interest, which has only a limited relevance, which does not help to broaden and strehgthen understanding, can have no place in a high school or undergraduate course Also, we need greater stress on mathematics as the basic tool for understanding physics To bring about this desperately needed revolution in syllabus and nothing short of a revolution will dom we require the combined effort of top university researcher-teachers and the school teachers We need chahnnels of communication between the school and the universities The PSSC book produced by a band of outstanding US physicists and teachers from universities and schools is a magnificient of example of cooperative effort. The book has been successfully tried in hundreds of school in the USA. Even more important than the contents of the book is its highly commendable, novel and bold approach. Preparation of similar text books in science subjects suited to our secondary schools is in hand If the programme of the production of first-rate text book and other work is to succeed, the writing of such books should be given recognition (by learned societies etc) same as to first-rate research This has been also stressed by the Weinberg Report on Science-Government, and Information (1963) Scientific and technical books are generally very expensive It is most important to arrange Sfor the production of cheap editions and paper backs to bring them within easy reach of our students. Climate of Free Enquiry and Scientific Tradition Progress in science requires a 'climate' of free enquiry, frank and vigorous criticism and fearless expression of opinion. This becomes easier to organise, promote and foster if there are strong universities with front rank schools of postgraduate studies and research. It is important that a substantial proportion of the 70

Page #651
SCIENCE IN THE UNIVERSITIES best men and leaders of science in the country should be in the universities, 10 contact with and inspiring young minds and sharing in their joys and difficulties Also every endeavour should be made to increase the proportion of men at the working bench to those at the administration desk to raise the proportion of small and modest laboratories doing big work to big laboratories doing small work To establish scientific traditions in a developing country needs deliberate effort and it also takes time To quote Michael Polyani "Those who have visited the parts of the world where scientific life is just beginning, know the back-breaking struggle that the lack of scientific tradition imposes on the pioneers Here research work stagnates for lack of stimulus, there it runs wild in absence of any proper directive influence Unsound reputation grows like mushrooms based on nothing but commonplace achievements, or even on mere empty boasts . However rica the fund of local genius may be, such environments will fail to bring it to fruition" It is generally true that creativity of an individual continues longer in a university environment than elsewhere because of the continuing challenge of youth. A recent editorial in Science said the path to new discovery for a scientist who has already made his reputation is often blocked by too much equipment, too much money, and too much seeking after status and security There 18 relatively little danger of this happening in a university It has been said that as a recipe for slowing down the progress of science, there is perhaps hardly any better than to provide a big network of committees, give them great prestige, and put on them the best men, the most active scientists from the laboratories Team Work in Science Scientific work is now increasingly becoming more and more of a team effort. In a sense this is inherent and instrumental in bringing about a rapid prog. ress of science Problems have become increasingly complex needing increasingly elaborate equipment The importance of team work in science was particularly brought out during World War II It paid rich dividends The most successful laboratories functioned almost like large families where the members shared together the joys and disappointments of work. In developing and promoting this spirit of team work, the contribution of the universities is of special value As Frederick Sertz, President of the US National Academy of Sciences observed in a recent address "What is emphasized here is that in the main the concept of teamwork in science has evolevd most rapidly and most effectively through university channels during the past forty years "

Page #652
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Balance in Allocation of Resources It is apparent that if good results in education are to be achieved there must be a reasonable balance and coordination between resources allocated to teaching in science, engineering, agriculture and other subjects There has to be a proper distribution of resources over the whole educational spectrum To unduly concentrate on one sector at the expense of others may put the machine out-of-gear and result in a waste of resources If research institutions outside the universities expand at too rapid a pace this would result in depleting the universities of their men and, may be, also of the money which should go to them in the long run weak universities would inevitably weaken the research institutions In this context the report by the (U.K) Institute of Physics and the Physical Society, just issued, is of considerable interest. Commenting on it The Economist (London) has said The two learned bodies are alarmed at the way good physicists are absorbed joto government establishments, lured by salaries and by research facilities that they could never hope to find outside them (few organisations pay scientists as well as, for example, the Atomic Energy Authority). Once there, they are lost forever to the universities, to teaching and to science generally The univer sities see their own teaching standards in danger because good scientists will stay to teach only if they have facilities for research, and the universities are denied the right to provide those facilities because they have already been installed bebind some government secunty fence Underlying this complaint is the brutal fact that many of these government establishments have turned to university-type pure research because they are no longer required for their origual purpose Much of the work now done by the Atomic Energy Authority is of highly academic nature So 18 the work done by the Ministry of Aviation's radar research at Malvern. They are openly poaching on the universities preserves, but what would one have them do, leave their equipment idle and their skilled staff underemployed The problem of providing for the free exchange of research staff between Universities and government establishments is one that has exercised several committees of investigation and none has come up with any apparently workable solution, not least because, as the report stresses, the difference in salaries pard presents insuperable difficulties to all but the most unworldly (The Economist, 31 August, 1963) When there is a deficiency of competent men, ut 18 wiser to invest them generally in the universi"les, thus combining teaching and resoarch. If the investment

Page #653
SCIENCE IN THE UNIVERSITIES and effort exceed a certain critical size (and with proper feedback), it would generate a sort of chain process providing many more of more able men Cost of Edocation It is an interesting fact that over a wide range of countries the cost per student on university education excluding board and lodging 18 comparable to the per capita national income. Thus, the expenditure per university student 18 roughly Rs 400 in India as against PS 600 in the UK and $ 3,000 in USA The USA figures facultywise are: Humanities --$ 3,200, Education$ 3,300 Social Sciences --$ 3,250, Biological Sciences-4, 3,374, Physical Sciences and Mathematics--$ 3,380, Engineering--$, 4,020. (The P esident's Science Advisory Committee Reforr on 'Meeting Manpower Needs and Technology) A University lecturer's salary in the UK is about twice the per capita income In India it is more than fifteen times the per capita income. Centres of Advanced Stady and Research At the level of research and postgraduate work, expenditure even in newly developing countries has to be roughly comparable to that in more advanced countries. With limited resources of developing countries this can only be brought about by concentration of resources By coordination amongst the universities and by careful selection it should be possible to develop a modest number of 'centres of excellence In other words, one should aim at establishing high peaks--'cen tres of advanced study in carefully selected subjects and universities. These centres would serve as 'breeders' for new centres of excellence Concentration of effort in the initial stages is a vital thing for developing countries Also, there must be close cooperation between Universities, national laboratories and other research organisation so that in the establishment of the centres fullest use is made of all available resources Also as Lord Hailsham has pointed out 10 bis recent book on Scie, ce and Politics (1963) a healthy relationship between government and universities is of central importance in ensuring a balanced and fruitful interaction between government and science generally The conclusions are simple and apparent But often it is the obvious things which are the hardest to implement (1) Everything possible should be done to strengthen the universities (eg, improvement of teacher to pupil ratio, library and laboratory facilities) specially at the postgraduate and research level, this should be a key point in the plan and pattern of the deployment of the country's resources in talent and facilities In the context of the present meagre level of facilities, the layout on the universities should at least be doubled in five years. 73

Page #654
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Strong postgraduate schools are our most unrgent requirement, and to orga. nise these effectively all available resources of the universities, natio.al laboratories and other agencies would need to be pooled together (1) In the universities, good work, good teaching and good research should be energet-cally and generously supported at all levels In science the output in terms of achievement is directly proportional to the input in terms of hard and honest work (111) Contacts (including movements and exchange of scientific staff) between the universities and national laboratories, scientific government (1960) departments, and industry should be vigorously promoted and stiengthened. Any one who has a real competency and willingness to participate in university work should be encouraged to do so-so great and urgent is our need that all resources need to be fully explosied. (iv) "Right Climate', leadership and dedication are important factors in promoting team work and in generating scientific work of high quality Able and gifted men should be given every opportunity for concentrated and sustained work free from petty worries and distractions in scientific establishments the administrative load and routines' should be cut down to a minimum. (u) Our resources are limited, so one has to spend more thought to get more out of our resources-spending thought 18 more difficult than spending money The US President's Science Advisory Committee in its recent Report on Scientific Progress, the Universities and the Federal Government' (1960) (prepared under the chairmanship of Professor GT Seaborg, now Chairman of the Atomil Energy Commission) states "Both basic research and graduate education must be supported in terms of the welfare of society as a whole It is in this large sense that the role of the Federal Government is inevitably central The truth is as simple as it is important whether the quantity and quality of basic research and graduate education in the United States will be adequate or inadequate depends primarily upon the government of the United States. From this responsibility the Federal Government has no escape Either it will find the policies and the resoureswhich permit our universities to flourish and their duties to be adequately discharged or no one will " These are wise and powerful words, and they apply to us no less And, there is perhaps no finer vision of a university placed before us than what Shri Nehru said at a University Convocation some years ago "A university stands for humanism, for tolerance, for reason, for the adventure of ideas and for the search for truth. It stands for the opward march of the human race towards even higher objectives If the universities discharge their duties adequately, then it is well with the nation and the people." 74

Page #655
SCIENCE IN THE UNIVERSITIES That Science has radically altered man's material environment needs no saying. It has brought within the reach of common man (but not everywhere so far) a level of prosperity never attained before At all times great seers and sages have dreamt of such a world, but till now the necessary means, depending as they do not on science and technology, have been lacking in the great civilisations and cultures of antiquity, and as also of later times, slave labour was an integral clement Aristotle said slavery could only be abolished when machines could be invented to do manual work This is what has happened, but it has taken more than two thousand years to do it Just as machines have now liberated man of manual drudgery, so the new developments in cybernetics--computation and automationcould in the near future take away from him the burden of boring work and mental rudgery Again, whereas till now it has been the pressure of environment which has influenced the course of organic evolution, now man using his unique faculty of mind and utilising the power that the discovery of science has given him can, it appears, shape in a deliberate way his own destiny The pursuit of material affluence and power, which has been till now a dominant thing, is likely to give way to pursuit of higher values and fulfilment in a deeper sense-fulfilment society to use Huxley's term This is what Acharya Vinoba Bhave calls the age of science and spirituality. All this would come if man can escape a nuclear holocaust There is no hiding the grim fact that man today faces an unprecedented peril in depth and extent in the shape of a possible misuse, deliberate or accidental, of nuclear knowledge The explosion energy released in war by man in all history totals to about 5 million tons (5 megatons) of chemical explosive, say, TNT The total energy released in nuclear test explosions during these years of 'peace is equivalent to more than 500 megatons of TNT, Ifa full-scale nuclear war breaks out the explosion energy may reach tens of thousands of megatons, and hundreds of millions of fatalities in the first few hours to a few days of the outburst of war. 5-500-50,000 MT are the awesome pumbers of our times Atom and ahimnsa, or to put it differently man's knowledge of outer space and the space within his skull, are not in balance It 18 this imbalance which mankind must seek to redress. Man now faces himself He faces the choice of rolling down an abyss to partial extinction or raising himself to new heights of fulfilment as yet unimagined

Page #656
Outlines of Karma in Jainism Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta, M. A. Ph. D. All phenomena of the universe are linked together in the universal chain of couse and effect No event can occur without having a definite cause behind it To find out the cause and condition under which an effect is produced has always been the aim of the various branches of science and philosophy. Almost all branches of science and philosophy in the world unanimously declare that the law of cause and effect is the most universal of all laws It is the only law which governs all phenomena however gross or fine they may be All the forces of nature whether physical or physical obey this law Every action of cur body, speech, ur mind is the result of some force or power which is its couse At the same time, that which is an effect of some cause becomes in turn the cause of some other effect and thus, the chain goes on extending its sphere. Under the sway of the all-pervading law of cousation, there is no room left for chance or accident What we generally regard as an accidental event is really a product of some definite cause which is not known to us on account of our limited knowledge In other words, accidents are not fortuitous but they have some definite couse behind them, although we are not always aware of it on account of the limitation of our knowledge. In ancient times, when the scope of knowledge of people was extremely limited they used to explain accidental events by attributing them to some supernatural powers Such accidental effects of unknown causes were called Providential. Really speaking, all accidents have their definite causes whether we know them or not That which appears to be supernatural or Providential to an unscientific mind, is datural or causal and not supernatural or accidental to a scientific mind

Page #657
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Meaning of Karma The Jaina thinkers do not regard this universe as a mere aggregate of the six substances set together by some supernatural authority They hold that it is a system in itself, subject to some definite laws inherent in its own constitution Certain phenomena occur regularly in certain circumstances and not otherwise There 18 a universal law of causation operating in the universe The phenomena of life and consciousness are not similir to the phenomena of matter or energy in pure material activity, there is growth by addition in dead objects which is a product of chemical law only, whereas a conscious being takes to itself particles foreign to those that are already in the body and changes their nature and assimilates them with its own body. Moreover, livrag beings reproduce themselves in their species These characteristics are not possessed by dead matter Jainism regards soul to be real and indefinite 10 number Each soul possesses some individual characteristics defferent from others The doctrine which gives us some explanation of our individual characteristics, 10, some satisfactory answer to the factors of our individuality which we have at present and tells us how these factors were produced as the result of the forces generated in the past is known as the doctrine of karma In other words, the doctrine of karma is the law that interprets our actions and reactions found in the form of introspection as well as behaviour According to Jaina philosophy, every individual soul possesses infinite intuition, infinite knowledge, infinite power, and infinite bliss All these attributes belong by nature to every soul in its perfection Mundade sounls are not perfect because their knowledge, energy, etc, are found to be restricted. They are not perfectly free to enjoy complete knowledge and unrestricted bliss Why is it so? What restricts their innate faculty of knowing, etc ? The answer is They are infected by something foreign which veils their natural faculties This foreign element 18 known as karma Jainism does not mean by karma 'work or decd' According to Jaina conception, karma is an aggregate of material particles which are very fine and are imperceptible to the senses It enters into the soul and produces changes in it. It is a form of matter which produces certain conditions in the mundane souls that are suffering from the shackles of birth and death from beginningless time The entire cosmos 18 full of that kind of fine matter which can bceome karma Through the actions of body, mind, and speech, the fine matter gets into the soul and is tied to it according to the modifications of consciousness consisting of kasayas, ie, anger, pride, deceit and gread Therefore, first of all there is an influx of karmic particles and then there ocour certain activities of mind which are responsible for the actual bondage In the state of bondage, soul and karma are more intimate 77

Page #658
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA than milk and water Once matter enters the soul, it causes various kinds of effect on it The bondage is of four kinds. according to its nature, duration, intensity, and quantity. The activities of thought, speech, and body are responsible for the nature and quantity, the duration and intensity result from attachment and aversion. Karma may remain latent in the soul for a definite period without emerging into appearance When the moment for its enjoyment arrives, it becomes apparent and releases itself As has already been mentioned, the soul has been eternally infected by matter, L.c., its association with karma has no beginning. Moreover, it is gathering new matter every moment The liberation of soul from matter is possible by certain means. The soul must stop the tnflux of new karmas and eliminate the acquired ones. Through this twofold method, it can attain the ultimate goal, 1 e, emancipation All obstacles which impede the manifestation of its true nature are then automatically overcome, because it is released from the foreign domination of karma This being the situation, when liberation is attained it can undisturbedly make manifest its own innate, 1.e., infinite knowledge, etc. FOUR KINDS OF BONDAGE The atoms that have become karma can be contemplated from four points of View: 1. According to their nature (prakrti). 2 According to their duration (sthiti). 3. According to their intensity (rasa or anubhaga). 4 According of their quantity (pradesas) 1 NATURE It has eight fundamental species (mula prakrtis) 2 1. Knowledge-odscuring karma (jnanavarana) 2. Intuition-obscurng karma (darsanavarana), 3 Feeling-producing karma (vedaniya), 4. Belief and conduct-obstructing karma (mohaniya), 5 Age-determining karma (ayus), 6 Personality-determining karma (naman), 7. Status-determining karma (gotra), 8. Power-hindering karma (antaraya). 1 Karma-grantha, I, 2. 2 idid, 1, 3. 78

Page #659
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM Each of these eight species is divided into a number of sub-species (uttaraprakrti) The latter can be further classified into yet smaller sub-divisions, so that the entire number of karmas is exceedingly large Por our present purpose, only the eight chief species and the 158 sud-species are of importance KNOWLEDGE-OBSCURING KARMA That karma which obscures the knowing faculty of soul is known as knowledgeobscuring karma, 1.e., jnanavarana karma It is divided into five sub-species (uttara prakrtis) according to the five kinds of knowledge ? 1 Matr-jnanavarana karma -It causes the obscuration of the knowledge acquired through the media of senses and mind. 2. Sruta-nandvatna karma It produces the obscuration of the knowledge acquired by reading or hearing scriptures or by the words of an authority 3 Avadhi-jnanavarana karma -It hinders direct knowledge of material objects 4 Manghpatya; a-jnanavarana karma -It obscures transcendental knowledge of the thoughts of others 5 Kevala-nanavarana karma -It hinders the faculty of omni-science inherent in a soul by natural disposition INTUITION-OBSCURING KARMA This kind of karma is called darsanavarana karma In Jaina philosophy, the word 'darsana' is used to signify two meanings First, it means belief, opinion, or faith Secondly, it has also the meaning the awareness of an object or the cognition of a thing in its general form It is the first stage of knoweldge which is known as mdistinct knowledge In ,darsanavarana karma' the word 'darsana' is meant to signify thesecond meaning It can be translated as intuition, indeterminate perception, indistinct knowledge, undifferentiated cognition, or perception in the sense of general cognition Tbat karma which obscures the faculty of intution is called intuition-obscu ring karma. It is of nine subspecies according to the four species of intuition and five kinds of sleep 1 1. Caksurdarsanavarana karma-It produces the obscuration of the intuition conditional upon the eye 2 Acaksurdarsnavarana karma--This species causes the obstruction of the intuition conditional upon the four senses (other than the eye) and mind 3 Avadh-darsanavarana karma-It binders the faculty of transcendental intuition of material things 1 2 Karma-grantha, I, 4; 1,9 Karma grantha, 1, 10-12

Page #660
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 4 Kevala-darsanavarana karma-It produces the obstruction of the faculty of complete intuition. 5 Nidra karma--This type of karma causes a light and pleasant sleep, out of which the sleeper is aroused by the clicking of fingernails or by a slight call 6. Nidranidia karma-This type of karma produces a deep sleep, out of wbich the sleeper can be awakened by being shaken violently 7 Pracala karma-It causes a sound slumber which overtakes a person while sitting or standing 8 Pracalapracala karma - This species of karma causes intensive sleep that overcomes a person while walking. 9. Styanagrddhi karma-It produced somnambulism This kind of sleep is also called 'styanarddhi.' The person possessing this kind of slumber unconsciously acts in the state of sleeping but forgets what he did when he wakes. Feeling-Producing Karma The feeling of pleasure and pain is caused by this species of karma known as vedanya karma It has, therefore, two subspecies 1 Sata-vadanya karma -It causes a feeling of pleasure as for instance, we have the feeling of pleasure by licking something sweet like honey, etc. 2 Asata-vedaniya karma--It produces the feeling of pain as for example, pain is produced if one is hurt by a sword The sata-vedaniya is predominant with gods and human beings, although pain can be produced with the former at the time of the downfall from the heavenly world and with the latter through cold and heat, death and accident, and the like. Animal beings and beings of hell experience chiefly the asata-vedaniya, although on some occasions, they also experience a feeling of pleasure.1 Belief and Conduct-Obscaring Karma This kind of karma obstructs true faith and right conduct It is called mohaniya karma It has two chief divisions obstruction of belief and obstruction of conduct, i e', darsana-mohaniya and caritra-mohaniya (a) Darsana-mohaniya karma-- It produces an obstruction of the faith of the true nature of objects The obstruction is farther divided into three sub-species. 1. Mathyatva mohanija-It produces complete wrong belief or heterodoxy The soul possessing this kind of mohaniya karma does not believe in the truths as proclaimed by a true authority but believes false prophets who enjoin false doctrines to be saints 1 Ibid, 1, 12,

Page #661
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM 2. Samyaktva mohantya-It induces correct belief It is not the right faith in its completeness but only in a preliminary degree The true belief in its completeness is obtained only when the samyaktva mohaniya karma 15 entirely destroyed, as for instance, the sun which is covered by white clouds only shines perfectly after the clouds have been removed 3. Misra mohani ya-It produces a mixed belief having some degree of truth and Some of falsity In other words, it causes a kind of indifference between true faith and false belief It is a mixture of both samjaktva mohaniga and mathvatva mohaniya That is why it is also called samjagmithyatua mohanna (h) Cantra-mohaniya karma-This kind of mohaniya karma obscures right conduct which is the innate property of soul. It obstructs the soul from acting according to the right prescriptions of scriptures or any authoritative sources The obstruction of conduct is produced through the sixteen passions (kasayas) and nine quasi-passions (no-kasayas) (1) Kasaya-There are four chief kasayas . anger (krodha), pride (mana), deceit (maja), and greed (lobha) Each of these is again classified into four sub-divisions according to the intensity of their nature The four sub-divisions are | Anantanubandhin-It completely hinders right belief and conduct The soul possessing anantanubandhin anger, etc, can never have right belief and conduct It lasts for the whole of life. 2 ApratyakhyanavaranaIt hinders partial self-discipline but allows the existence of true belief It lasts for one year 3. Pratyakhyana varand-It obstructs the beginning of complete self-discipline or renunciation but does not prevent the existence of right belief and partial self-discipline It lasts for four months 4. Sanjualana-It hinders the attainment of complete right conduct (yathakhyata carita) Its effect lasts for one fortnight. (11) No kasaja-Quasi-passions are divided into nige categories 1 Hasya-Laughing and joking fall under this category 2 Rat-Proper or improper liking for a certian object is called Tatt 3 Arat-Proper or improper disliking for a particular thing is named arati 4. Soka-Sorrow for an object is known as soka 1. Commentary on Karma-grantha, I, 13

Page #662
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 5 Bhaya-Fear is caused by bhaya karma 6. Jugupsa-It is a kind of disgust. 7. Purusa-veda-Through this, in the male the desire for union with a female is produced. 8. Striveda Through this, in the female the desire for union with a male is excited. 9. Napumsaka-veda-The third sex is produced by the rise of this karma. The sexual urge with them is exceedingly strong, since it is directed towards male and female both.1 The caritra-mohaniya karma bas accordingly twenty-five sub-species. Adding the three sub-species of the darsana-mohaniya to is we have in all twenty-eight subspecies of the belief and conduct-obscuring (mohaniya) karma. The following table will show the sub-species of mohariya karma. Krodha Ananta (4) Mana Ananta (8) Apratya (5) Apratya (9) Pratya (6) Pratya (10) Sanjvalana (7) Sanjvalana MOHANIYA KARMA Darsana mohaniya Mithyatva Samyaktva Misra (3) (1) (2) Kasaya Caritra mohaniya Lobha Ananta (16) Apratya (17) (11) Sanjvalana (15) Sanjvalana (19) Pratya (18) Maya Ananta (12) Apratya (13) Pratya (14) No-kasaya Hasya Rati Arati Soka Bhaya Jugupsa Purusa- Stri-veda Napum(20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25) veda (26) (27) saka-veda (28) 1. Commentary on Karma-grantha, I, 14-9; I, 21-2. 82

Page #663
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM Age-Determining Karma It confers on a being a certain quantum of life in any one of the states of existence. The following are the four sub-species of ayus karma : 1. Deva-agus-It determines the celestial age 2. Manusya-ayus-The human age is determined by it 3. Tiryag-ayus-This determines the age of animal life. 4 Naraka-ayus-The age of hellish being is determined by it. Personality-Determining Karma It causes the individual diversities of souls. It is known as nama karma. The number of its sub-species 18 103 These sub-species are mostly quoted in a fixed succession in four groups pinda-prakrtis, pratyeka-prakstis, trasa-dasaka and sthavaradasaka. The names of the causes of the sub-species are according to the names of the sub-species. (a) Pinda-prakttis-There are seventy-five sub-species in this group 4. States of Existence-Celestial state of existence, human state of caistence, animal state of existence, and bellish state of existence 5 Classes of Beings~-A being with one sense, two senses, three senses, four senses, and five senses 5. Bodies--Physical body of animals (including vegetable kingdoni) and human beings, transformable body of fine matter, projectable body of purc matter, electric boby, and karmic body. 3. Chief and Secondary parts of Bodies The chief and secondary parts of the physical body, of the transformable body, and of the projectable body The electric body and the karmic body have no parts. 15. Bindings : 1. The binding of physical boby with previous physical body 2. The binding of physical body with electric body 3. The binding of physical body with karmic body 4. The binding of physical body with electric and karmic bodics 5 The binding of transformable body with previous transformabic body. 6. The binding of transformable body with electric body 7. The hinding of transformable body with karmic body 8 The binding of transformable body with clectric and karmic bodies 1. Doctrine of Karma to Jain Philosophy, p 11

Page #664
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 9 The binding of projectable body with previous projectable body. 10 The binding of projectable body with electric body 11. The binding of projectable body with karmic body 12. The binding of projectable body with electric and karmic bodies 13 The binding of electric boby with previous electric body 14 The binding of electric body with karmic body 15. The binding of karmic body with previous karmic body Cerain types of bodies are not bound with some particular types of bodies as for instance, physical body has no binding with transformable body and so on Hence, the bindings are only fifteen in number 5 Sanghatanas-Sanghatana is a type of scraping as a rake gathers together the grass that has scattered about According to the five bodies there are five sanghatana nama karma The scraping of the matter of the physical body, of the transformable body, of the projectable body, of the electric body, and of the karmic body 6 Firmnesses of the Joints of Physical Body-Vayra-rsabha-naraca-sam.hanana is an excellent joining in which two bones are hooked into one another, rsabhanaraca-samha-nana is not so firm, naraca-samhanana is still weaker,ardhanaraca-samhanana is a joining which is on one side like the preceding one, while on the other, the bones are simply pressed together and nailed, kilikasamhanana is a weak joining by which the bones are merely pressed together and nailed, and sevarta-samhanana is quite a weak joining in which the ends of the bones only touch one another 6 Figures-The samsthana-nama-karma determines the figure of a being Six types of figures have been discussed in the Jaina doctrine of karma the entire body to be symmetrical, the upper part of the body to be symmetrical, not the lower one, the body below the navel to be symmetrical and adove it unsymmetrical, the body to be hunch-backed, the body to be dwarf-like, and the entire body to be unsymmetrical 5 Colours-Black, blue, red, yellow, and white Other colours are produced by mixingonly. 2 Odours-Pleasant odour and unpleasant odour or good smell and bad smell 5 Tastes-Bitter, sour, acidic, sweet, and astringent. 8 Touches-soft, hard, light, heavy, cold, hot, smooth, and rough. 84

Page #665
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM 4 Anupuri --When one existence of a soul is finished and it goes from the place of death to the place of its new birth, this state is called anupuru There are four anupurvis according to the four states of existence (gati) celestial, human, animal and infernal ? Gaits-To move 10 a pleasant manner as oxen, elephant, etc, do and to move in an ugly manner as camels, asses, etc., do. (b) Pratyeka-prakrtis-This group consists of eight sud-species superiority over others, capability of breathing, hot boby of the sun, etc, cold body of the moon, stars, etc, a body that is neither heavy nor light, the body of a founder of the Holy Order (tirthankara), normal formation of the body, and abnormal formation of the body (c) Trasa-dasaka. There are ten sub-species in this group a body possessing two senses, etc. gross body developed body, individual body, firmbody, beautiful and lovely parts of the body, gaining of sympathy without any obligation, sweet voice, suggestive specch, and honour and glory-winning personality. (d) Sthavara-dasaka-This group also consists of ten sub-species the body, of plants, etc, subtle body, undeveloped body, a body 10 common, body without firmness, ugly parts of the body, no sympathy gaining, ill-sounding voice, unsuggestive speech, and dishonour and shame-giving individuality. The scheme of the sub-species of the personality-determining karma is as under NAMA KARMA Pinda-prakrtis Pratyeka- prakriis (8) Trasa-dasaka (10) Sthavara-dasaka (10) 1 States of Existence (4) 2 Classes of Beings (3) 3 Bodies (5) 4 Chief and Secondary parts of Bodies (3) 5 Bindings (15) 6 Sa ghatanas (5) 1 Firmnesses of the Joiats (6) 8 Figures (0) 9 Colours (5) 10 Odours (2) 11 Tastes (5) 12 Touches (8) 13 Anupurvis (4) 14 Gaits (2)

Page #666
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Status-determining Karma It destines the hereditary rank occupied by a person through his birth. This species is callen gotra karma. It is divided into two sub-species. 1. Uccairgotra karma destides bigh family surroundings. 2. Nicairgotra karma determines low family surroundings. Power-bindering karma It binders the power (virya) of the soul. It is known as antaraya karma. The power is hindered in a five-fold manner.' I Dana-antaraya karma-It hinders dispensing alms, etc. 2 Labha-antaraya karma-This kind of antaraya karma binders receiving. 3. Bhoga-antaraya karma-It kinders the enjoyment of some object which can only be enjoyed once such as food, etc. 4. Upabhoga-antaraya karma-It kinders the enjoyment of something that can be repeatedly enjoyed such as clothes, etc 5 Virya-antaraya karma-It hinders the freedom of will-power. The total number of the sub-species of the eight karmas is as follows. 1. Knowledge-obscuring karma 2. Intuition-obscuring karma 3. Feeling-producing karma 4. Belief and conduct-obscuring karma 5. Age-determining karma 6. Personality-determining karma 7. Status-determining karma 8. Power-bindering karma Total 158 Bandha, Udaya, Udirana, and Satia Taking into consideration the existence in potentia (satta), all the sub-species can exist in a soul. So far as the realisation (udaya) of the species is concerned, the entire numbor amounts only to 122. If the bondage (bandha) of new species 18 taken into consideralion, the total number 18 assumed to be 120. If the prematuro realisation (udirana) 18 considered, the entire pumber amounts to 122 as in realisation The following table will indicate the number of the sub-species existing 10 different states 1 Karma-grantka, 1, 52 2 bid

Page #667
Knowledge-obscuring Intuition-obscuring Feeling-producing Belief and conduct-obscuring Age-determining Personality-determining Status-determining Power-hindering OUTLINE OF KARMA IN JAINISM Duration Total Bandha 5 9 2 26 87 4 67 2 5 120 Udaya 5 9 2 28 4 67 2 5 122 Udirana 5 9 2 28 4 67 2 5 122 Satta 5 9 2 28 4 103 2 5 In satta all the prakrtis exist In udaya the number is only 122 because the fifteen bindings and the five sanghatanas are not included as they are then thought to exst implicit in the five bodies The colour, odour, taste, and touch are only reckoned as four species instead of twenty In udirara also the same species are counted In bandha the number is 120, since the two mohanya karmas. viz., samyaktva and misra cannot be bound separately because they are purified condition of mithyatva. Therefore, they must be subtracted from the 122 species of udaya and udirana, so that the total number in bandha is 120 158 After having considered the nature of karmas we, now, proceed to their duration First, let us understand the scheme of the division of time as conceived by the Jamas "The lowest unit of time is the samaya. Innumerable samayas form an avalika 16,777,216 avalikas equal one muhurta (48 minutes of European time) The number Thirty muhurtas make one day Out of the days are formed weeks of years can be expressed in words up to a number containing 77 cyphers Beyond that, it is asankhyeya An innumerable quantity of years is called palyopama, 10 katakoti (1,000,000,000,000,000) of palyopamas are one sagaropama 10 kotakoti of 1 Sukhial: Karma-vipaka, p 111

Page #668
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA sagaropamas comprise one utsarpim (ascending period of time), the same number of sagaropamas measures one avasarpini (descencing period of time) "? The following table will give the highest as well as the lowest duration of each chief species of karma :P Karmas Maximum time Minimum tin. 1. Koowledge-obscuring 30 kotakota Less than one sazaropamas muhurta 2 Intuition-obscuring 3 Feeling-producing 12 muhurtas 4 Belief and conduct Less than one nuhurta 5 Age-determining 33 sagaropamas 6 Personatily-determining 20 kotakoti 8 muhurtas sagaropamas 7. Status-determining 8. Power-hiudering . 30, , Less than one muhurta Inlensity 70, obscuring. The intensity of the effect of karma depends upon the weakness or strength of the passions (kasayas). In accordance with the four degrees of the passions, four degrees of the strength of karma have been recognised by Jainism. The more sinful a person is, the duration of his bad karma is longer. The stronger the effect of his badness, the weaker that of good species With an increased purity the duration of the bound karma and the intensity of the bad species decrease, wbile the intensity of the good species grows. With the bad species, the fourth degree of the intensity is produced by the most violent passions, i e, anantanubandhi kasazas. The third degree is caused by the apratya-khyanavarana husayas, the second by the pratyakhyanavarana kasajas, and the first by the sangvalna kasajas With regard to the good species, the sanjualanas produce the fourth, the pratzakhyan napatanas the third, the apratyakhyanavaranas the second degree. The intensity of the first degree does not exist with the good species. Quantly The soul assimilates only that karma matter which is within sts own pradesas, and not that lying outside, just as fire seizes only (that inflamable material which 1. Doctrine of Karman fo Jain Philosophy, p. 20 2 Tattrartha-satra, VIII, 15 21.

Page #669
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM is lying within its reach the matter assimilated by soul is divided into the eight species of karma The shares which fall to the eight chief species differ from one another The age-determining species (ayus) receives the smallest part, & greater portion goes to the personality-determining (naman) and status-determining (gotra) species which both obtain equal portions More than that goes to the knowlengeobscuring (jnanavarana ), intuition-obscuring (darsanavarana), and power-hindering (antaraya) species, each of which gets an equal portion Still a larger part than these falls to the belief and conduct-obscuring species (mohaniya) and the greatest of all goes to the feeling-producing species (vedania) These shares are further divided among the sub-species? Causes of Bondage The theory of causation explains each and every event of life in the strict form of cause and effect No effect can be produced in the absence of its capse. This vpiversal law is applied to the doctrine of karma also as we have already mentioned Each of the karma-species can only be bound so for as its cause of bondage is in existence The following activites constitute the causes of the different species Although all the species are bound by activities and passions in general, yet, every species has some special causes constituted ty some particular activities. They are as follows: Causes of Knowledge and Intuition-obscuring Karmas 1. Hostility against knowledge, knower and, the means of knowledge. 2 Denial, apoihilation, and hindrance of these three 3 Disregard of a true doctrine and its commandments 4 Rebelliousness and lack of discipline towards teachers. 5 Complete destruction of books and other means of knowledge. 6, Indifferent or opposite attitude towards knower and knowledge, Causes of Feeling Producing Karma Pleasure I Respects for parents, teachers, etc 2 To have pity on miserable beings 3. Keeping of vows of a house-holder or a monk 4 Honourable conduct 5. Overcoming of passions. 6. Giving of alms or some other kind of help 1 Doctrine of Karma in Jain Philosophy, p 24 2 Ibtd., p 26 3 Karma-grantha, 1, 54-61

Page #670
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 7 Fidelity in belief 8. Interest in spiritual activities. The contrary causes produce pain Causes of Belief-obstructing Karma 1 The teaching of a false faith 2 The denial of the path of liberation, 3 The pollution of sacred objects 4. The blasphemy of liberated souls 5 The blasphemy of monks and saints 6 The blasphemy of gods 7 The disregard of Holy Order Causes of Conduct-obstructing Karma 1 The actions produced by the outbreak of passions cause the binding of kasaya-mohaniya karma 2 No-kasaya-mohanija karma is bound by the mind which is confused through joking, liking, disliking, sorrow, fear, disgust, etc 3 Slight passionate desire, conjugal fidelity, inclination for right conduct etc, cause the binding of purusa veda (male sex) karma 4 Jealousy, deceit, great sensuality, adultery, etc, cause the binding of Str-veda (female sex) karma. 5 Violent love of pleasure and strong passions directed towards sexual intercourse with male and female cause the binding of napum sak-vedaa (third sex) karma Causes of Age Determining Karma Hellish age is bound by the actions of one who tortures and kills other beings and strives in an extraordinary manner after passions 2 The deceitful and fraudulent person binds animal age, 3 The humble and sincere one whose passions are slight binds human life. 4 One who possesses right belief but who only partially or not at all practises self-discipline, whose passions are slight,who is chaste, who endures troubles, binds celestial life etc. Causes of Personality Determining Karma Honesty, gentleness, absence of desire, punty, etc, are the causes of the binding of good personality-determining karma, while the reverse that of bad. Causes of Status-Determining Karma The recognition of the excellence of others, modesty, reverence towards, teachers, the desire to learn and to teach are some of the causes of the binding of 90

Page #671
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM high family surroundings, whereas the contrary causes the binding of low family surroundings Causes of Power-hindering Karma The withholding of food, driok, lodging, clothing, and the like causes the binding of power-hindering karma. Prevention and destruction of Karma The binding of new karma can be prevented through the means of control of the activity of body, speech, and mind (gupti), carefulness in waking, speaking, lifting up and laying down a thing, etc (samuti), moral virtues (dharma), reflection (anupreksa : patient endurance of troubles (prisaha-jaja), and conduct (cartra)' The acquired karmas can be annihilated through suitable measures such as fasting, reduction of food, restriction to certain kinds of food, renunciation of delje cacies, a lonely resting place, mortification of the body, expiation, modesty, service, study, renuciation of ego-identification, and meditation Stages of Spritual Development According to Jaina philosophy, there are fourteen stages of development through which the soul gradually delivers itself from the state of complete dependence upon karma to the state of complete dissociation from it. These stages are known as the 'states of virtue', ie, guna thanas. Here the word 'virtue' does not mean an ordinary moral quality but it stands for the pature of soul, ie, knowledge, belief, and conduct Through these fourteen stages of development the soul gradually frees itself, first from the worst, then from the less bad, and finally from all kinds of karma, and manifests the ingate faculties of knowledge, belief, and conduct in a more and more perfect form The owners of these stages are the following 1 Wrong believer (math, adristz). 2 One who has a slight taste of right belief (sasvadana samyag-drsti). 3. One has a mixed belief (misradrstu). 4 One who has true belief but has not yet self-discipline (aviratamya * gdtsti) 1 Tattvartha-sutra, IX, 2 2 ibid , 18,3, IX 19-20 3 Tatra ganah jaapadarsanacaritrargrupah jivasab havayisesyah Karma-grantha, II, 2 (commentary). 4 dtd

Page #672
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 5. One who has partial self-control (desavirata). 6 One who has complete self-discipline, sometimes, however, brought into wavering through negligence (pramatta samgata) 7. One who has self-control without negligence (apranatta samgata). 8 One who practises the process called 'kapurva arana' in whom, however, the passions are still occurring in a gross form (niurtti badara samparaja). 9 One who practises the process called 'anzurtti karana' in whom, however, the passions are still occurring (anturtti badara samparaya). 10 One in whom the passiops occur in a subtle from (suksma samparaya). 11 One who has suppressed every passion but who does not yet possess omniscience (upasanta kasaya vitaraga chadmastha) 12 One who has annihilated every passion but does not yet possess omniscience (kinu kasaya vitaraga chadmastha). 13 One who possesses omniscience and engages himself in activities (sayogi kevalin) 14 One who is omniscient and does not perform any activity (ayogi kevalin). The whole scheme of gunasthanas is devised in a logical order according to the principle of decreasing sinfulness and increasing purity At the first stage all the causes of binding, Viz , wrong belief, lack of self-discipline, passions, and activity are operating from the second to the fifth, only three causes are m operation, ie, wrong belief is absent From the sixth to the tenth, only passions and activity exercise their influence From the eleventh to the thirteenth, only activity is present. On the last stage there is no binding of karma The number of the karmas which are in realisation (vdaya) and existence in potentia (satta) also decreases with every step 1 Mithyadrati Gouasthana The chief characteristic of this gungsthana is wrong delief The 'abhavyas' (not capable of salvation as well as 'bhavyas' (capable of salvation) are on this stage The difference between their conditions is that all the 'abhavyas' are eternally in this gunasthana, whereas only those 'bhavyas' who by reason of certain unfavourable conditions do not reach salvation do so for a certain period of time. With the other 'bhavyas' this stage has no beginning but an end which comes sooner or later. With being who fell from a higher stage and sank into wrong belief, it has a beginning as an end. 2. Sastadana Samyagcrsti Gunasthana It is of very short duration lasting in the minimum one 'samaya' and in the maximum six 'avalikas'. Those beings that possessed right belief produced by suppre

Page #673
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM ssion of wroog belief during the period less than a 'muhurto' but who had lost it again on account of the breaking out of passions, are said to enjoy this gunasthana. After the lapse of the settled period, the qeing necessarily sinks back into the first gunasthana. 3 Misra Gagas hana The fundamental characteristic of this stage is indifference which Jasts only during the period less than forty-eight minutes (muhurta) It is a mixed belief produced by the mingling of truth and falsity After the lapse of the time of the stay on this stage, the being attains wrong or right belief, according to the circumstances 4 Arirata Samyagdrsti Gunasthapa To this stage belong those beings who possess right belief and have the knowIedge of truth and falsity but on account of the realisation of the 'apratyakhynavarana kasayas' are not capable of practising self-discipline The duration of this stage is in the minimum less than a muhurta and in the maximum more than thirty-three sagaropamas. 5. Desavirata Samyagdrsti Gungsthana In this state of virtue, partial self-discipline exists The duration is in the minimum less than a muhurta and in the maximum somewhat less than a 'purvakoti. 6 Pramatta Samyata Gunasthana The being belonging to this gunasthana attains complete self-di cipline, although he is disturbed through negligence produced by the realisation of the sanjualana passions This state lasts in the minimum one samaya and in the maximum less than a muhurta If the person belonging to this stage degrades after one samaya, he becomes an 'aurata' (4th stage), if the degradation 18 after 'antarmuhurta' (less than 48 minutes) he becomes a desavirata (Sth stage). If the 'antarmuhurta'. however, has passed without any incident, he goes into the seventh stage If he has ascended no series, he comes back to the sixth stage and the operation begins anew This wayering between the sixth and seventh gunasthanas lasts in the maximum somewhat less than a 'purvakoti'. If the 'upasama' or 'ksapaka' series is ascended, such a wavering does not take place. It 7. Apramatta Samyata Ganastbana In this state of virtue, complete self-discipline without negligence exists lasts one samara till antarmuhurta.

Page #674
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 8 Niyrtti Badara Samparaya Gunastbapa Like the following stages, this stage is accessible only to those beings who are on a srent (series). A special process known as 'apurva karana' is performed in this stage The being who is on the 'upasama syine remains on this stage in the minimum one samaja and in the maximum antarmuhurta , the one who is on the 'ksapaka sreni' altogether antarmuhurta 9. Apiyrtti Badara Samparaya Gunasthapa One who is on the upasama or ksapaka sreni and performs the process called 'aniyrtti karana' belongs to this stage The former remains in it in the minimum one samaya, in the maximum antarmuhurta the latter antarmuhurta altogether. The passions still occur in this stage, 10 Soksma Samparaya Gaaasthapa On this stage passions only occur in the most subtle form jo order to be theo totally suppressed or apnibilated. It lasts with the upasama steni one samaya in the minimum, antarmuhurta in the maximum ; with the ksapaka syeni altogether antarmuhurta 11 Upasanta Kasaya Vitaraga Chadmastha Ganasthana It is the highest stage that can be reached on the upasama sreni. The passiods on this stage are totally suppressed it lasts in the minimum ond samaya, in the maximum antarmuhurta. After ending this stage, the being belonging to it falls from the upasama stenu and sinks into one of lower stages. 12. Ksina Kasaya Vitaraga Chadmastha Ganasthana In the last samaya of the tenth stage (suksma samparaya gunasthana) when the last particle of greed has been annihilated, the being who is on the ksapaka Steni becomes a ksina kasaya (one with annihilated passions) He remains antarmuhurta on this stage and then becomes omniscient without fail 3 Sayogi Kerali Gunasthana When the karma obscuring the knowledge, intuition, bliss, and power of the soul has completely been annihilated, the person becomes a sayogi kevalin He possesses omniscience and omnipotence He still possesses certain activities conditional upon matter Certain karmas are still realising themselves, but as soon as his 'ayus' (age) is exbausted, he annihilates them also in order to be emancipated The state of virtue lasts in the minimum antarmuhurta, in the maximum somewhat less than a purvakoti

Page #675
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM 4 Ayogi Kevali Ganasthana This last and the highest state of virtue is a transitory state which lasts antarmuhurta and leads to the complete emancipation from karma With the complete andibulation of every action, the omniscient enters the sailest state-a state of pure meditation which only lasts as long as is necessary to pronounce five short syllables (0.1,4, 1, 1) When the remaining karmas are completely annihilated, the liberatcd soul goes to the end of the universe which is called 'siddha-sila'. It dwells there without visible shape It possesses an immate.ial dimension of two-third of that which it had during its last existence (gati) There, it enjoys infinite, incomparable, indestructible, supernatural happiness of salvation A soul in its perfect nature is God Every being has got the iodate nature of Godliness Through its right belief, right knowledge, and right conduct, it can attain that state It is the individual effort--the personal endeavour that constitutes the path to the state of God There the soul perfectly shines with infinite kaowledge, infinite intuiton, infinite bliss, and infinite power The liberated soul does not lose its individuality Its individual existence 18 retained in that state as well Upasama Sreni At the end of the seventh stage of development, the soul ascends either upasama sren or ksapaka srens ? That srent (series)i which the heaped-up species of mohaniya karma are suppressed so that they cannot manifest themselves, is called upasama srent The species are not totally eradicated They exist in a latent state and can break out again occasionally If the suppression takes place in a regular and systematic way in a certain succession, the upasama stent ends in a complete suppression of all belief and conduct-obscuring karmas This series reaches its end in the upasanta moha gunasthana 11th stage) as then the suppressed passions break out again and the que descends from the series The different stages of the development of the pasama syene consist in the flowing procdure? First, the being suppresses the life-long passions. Thereupon he suppresses the three sub-species of belief-obscuring karma and throgh that, reaches aupasamika samyaktva (right belief acquired through suppression) When this has happened, the being proceeds to the suppression of the still remaming mohaniha karmas. For this purpose he performs three processes yathapravrtt karana, apurva karana, and anturtta karan If a calculable part of the aniurtti kaarna has passed, the jiva performs an antara-karana of the twenty-one remaining mohaniya 1 Some writers start from the foorth stage also. See Visesayasyaka-bhasya, 1291 2 Karma-grantha, V, 98 3. Avasyaka-niryukti, 116, Visesasya ka-bhasya, 1288. 95

Page #676
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA karmas Then he successively suppresses, within the fraction of a muhutta. the third sex-passion, then the female sex-passion then joking, liking, disliking sorrow, fear, and disgust, then the male sex-passion, then simultaneously apratyakhyanavarana and pratyakhyanavarana anger, then the sanjvalana anger This pro. cess occurs in man The succession in woman is. third sex-passion, male sex-passion, joking, etc, in a napumsaka, female sexpssalon, male sex-pasion joking, etc. There. upon follows the suppression of the second and third kinds of deceit and of the sanjualana deceit, and then that of the second and third kinds of greed After that the sanjualana greed becomes divided into three parts: the first two of these, the being suppresses simultaneously, the third, again is divided into a measurable number of pieces, woich are suppressed gradually piece by piece Through this long process he becomes suksma samparaya (10th stage). When the last piece of greed is suppressed, be is an upasanta moha 11th stage). On this stage, the jivar maximum for less than 48 minutes, in the minimum for one samaya No sooner has this time passed than he falls down from this stage and sinks into even the second gunasthana under circumstances Ksapaka Sreni The ksapaka sreni leads to the destruction of karams. The person who has ascended it, annsbilates successively the different species of karma that exist in potentia, becomes in the end quite free from Karma, and thereby achieves the highest goala salvation, A person exceeding eight years of age, possessing the best firmness of the joints 15 capable of ascending this series First of all, he annihilates the four life-long passions, then the three species of belief-obscuring karma If he has bound auy (age) and dies before wrong belief is completely, annihilated, in his new existence, he can eventually bind anew the four life-long passions, since wrong belief which is their germ still exists. If, however, wrong belief is destroyed, this is impossible." he has bound ayus, but does not die immediately after the anothilation of the seven mohaniya karmas, be 18 satisfied with what he has attained, and for the moment does not undertake any endeavour to annihilate the other karmas He experiences still three or four births before he attards liberation If he reaches the series without having bound ayus, he proceeds immediately to the destruction of the still remaining conduct-obscuring karmas For this purpose, he performs three processes, of which the first falls into the seventh stage, the second into the eighth stage, and the third into the dinth stagh During the second process (apurva karana) be begins simula aneously with the annihilation of the four apratyakhyanavarana and pratjarnya navaarana passions. When thesc have half disappeared, he meanwhile destroys 96

Page #677
OUTLINES OF KARMA IN JAINISM three intuition-obscuring karmas and thirteen personality-determining karmas Then he annihilates what still remains of the two species of passions. Thereupon follows the annihilation of the third and female sex-passions, of joking, liking disliking, sorrow, fear, disgust, male sex-passion, and of sanjualana anger, pride, and deceit1 After this, he leaves the ninth stage (anivrtti gunasthana, and sinks into the tenth stage (suksma sanmparaya gunasthana), where he successively annihilates the sanjualana greed, divided into pieces. As soon as the last piece of greed disappears, all passions are destroyed and the highest stage of the series is reached The jiva is now a ksin akasaya (12th stage) Then he annihilates the two kinds of sleep nidra and pracala), there pon the five veilings of knowledge, the four veilings of intuition, and five species of power-hindening karma. Then he becomes a sayogi kevalin (13th stage) who still wanders for some time on the earth and thereafter attains salvation. 1 This process is for man, for woman and third sex-the same change as in the upasama stent 2 Karma-grantha, V,99. 97

Page #678
Vasi-camdana-kappo A. N Upadbye, Kolhapur. AW Very often in Prakrit, Pali and Sanskrit works we come across an idea expressed by the phrase vasi-camdana-kappo (in Prakrit) which qualifies a great monk who is fully balanced in his attitudes. The object of this paper is to put together a few passages and to ascertain the precise meaning of this expression. (1) In the Kalpasutra,while describing Mahavira the phrase vasi-camdanakappo 18 used to pualify him The Sutra runs thus ___ se NaM bhagavaM vAsAvAsabanja aTa gimhahemaMtie mAse gAme egarAie nagare paMcarAie vAsIcaMdaNasamANakappe samatiNamaNileThukaMcaraNe samadupanasuhe ihalIgaparalogaappaDibaddha jIviyamaraNe ya niravakale saMsArapAragAmI kammasattanigdhApaNagae ansuchie evaM ca NaM viharai // 11 // Jacobi has translated the above passage in this manner "The venerable one lived, except in the rainy season, all the eight months of summer and winter, in villages only a single night, in towns only five nights, he was indifferent alike to the smell of ordure and of sandal (italics mine), to straw and jewels dirt and gold, pleasure and pain, attached neither to this world for to the beyond, desiring peither life por death, arrived at the other shore of the samsara, and he exerted bimself for the suppression of the defilement of Karman." (2) A similar passage occurs in the description of the immediate ascetic pupils of Mahavira in the Aupapatikasutra (Sutra 29) (3) While describing the characteristics of a great Muni, the Uttaradhyayana says (XIX. 92).

Page #679
VASI-CAMDANA-KAPPO aNissiyo ihaM loe paraloe prnnissiyo| cAsocaMdaNakappo ca asaNe praNasaNe tahA // Jacobi translates this verse in this manner 'He had no interest in this world and no interest in the next world, he was indifferent to unpleasant and pleasant things, to eating and fasting.' He adds a foot-note on the word cast-camdan-akappo 'The author of the Avacuri explains this phrase thus he did not like more a man who anoints himself with sandal that a mason Apparently he gives to vasa the meaning dwelling, but I think that the juxtaposition of candana calls for a world denoting a bad-smelling substance perhaps 'ordure." J Charpentire moves in the same groove in his Notes: "About vasicamdanao cf SBE, XLV, p. 99 n 1 The same compound KS $119, Aupa S $ 29, but the comm do not give any exhaustive explanation of vast. It certainly belongs to vasa perfume', vasayati 'to perfume, to fumigate', cf samvasita--made fetid, having an offensive smell' (4) In the Avasyaka- 14Yukti, we get the following gatha (No. 1548) * vAsocaMdaNakappo jo maraNe joSie ya samasaNNo / dehe ya apaDibaddho kAussaggo havai tassa // Non-attachment for the body or an attitude of resignation towards the body, belongs to him to whom vast and candana are alike, to whom death and life mean the same, and who is not at all attached to the body The commentator suggests that the sandal tree, when it 18 cut by the axe, does not react unfavourably against the axe or the wood-cutter but spreads its fragrance Likewise a true monk 18 sweet even to those who do harm to him Haribhadra quotes the following gatha to explain the above verse jo caMbaraNeNa bAI prAlipai vAsiNA va tacchei / saMthuNai jo va nidai maharisiNo satya samabhAvA // The great sages have an attitude of equality towards him who anoints the arm with sandal or who chops it with an axe and who praises or blames (5) Haribhadra describes in his Yogasataka an ideal Munt in this manner. vAsIcaMdaNakppo samasuhahukkho muNI smkkhaayo| mavamokkhApaDibaddho mano ya pAeNa satyesu // Generally, according to the scriptures, a Muni is described as one for whom vasi (an axe) and candana (sandal) are alike, who is equanimous 10 pleasure or pain and who is not attached either to samsaya or to moksa (6) Haribhadra speaks, in one of his Astaka, about the great monks in this way:

Page #680
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA sAmAyikaM ca mokSAGga para sarvajJabhASitam / pAsIcaMdanakalpAnAmuSatametanmahAtmanAm / / The cultivation of the attitude of equanimity is the highest step, as preached by thc omniscient Teachers, leading to Moksa; and it is said to be possible) for those magnanimous souls for whom (chopping with) the axe and (anointing with) the sandal paste are alike. The commentater Jinesvarasuri explains the expression in this way, ___ghAsI lohakAropakaraNavizeSaH vAsova vAsI apakArakArI to candanamiva malayanamiva tuSkRtatakSaNa hetutayopakArakatvena kalpayanti manyante vAsIcandanakalpA / yadAha yo mAmapakarotyeSa tatvenopakarotyaso / zirAmosAdhupAyena kurvANa iva nIrajam // athavA pAsyAmapakAriNi candanasya, kalpa iva ccheva iva ya upakAritvena vartante vAsocandanakalpAH / pAha ca apakArapare'pi pare kurvantyupakArameva hi mahAnta / surabhIkaroti vAsoM malayajamapi takSyamANamapi // pAsyAM vA candanasyeva kalpa pAcAro yeSAM te tathA, athavA vAsyA candanakalpAzcandanatulyA yete tpaa| The commentator's explanation does not exactly bring out the idea conveyed by the expression vast-candana-kalpa. That even apakara is to be looked upon as upakara is a common idea attributed to the sandal tree, and it is expressed in some Prakrit and Sanskrit Subhasitas 10 (7) An omniscient saint is instructing a novice on his initiation into the ascetic order in the Kuvalayamala 11 of Uddyotanasuri, and his advice runs thus; caimaNa dharAvAsaM puttakalatAI mitabaMdhuyaNaM / beragamagalaggo pabvannaM kuNasu aaptto|| jo caMdaNeNa bAhaM prAlipai vAsiNA ya tacchei / saMdhuNai jo ya gidai tatya tuma hosu smmovo|| (8) The same idea is expressed in the Pali text, Milindapanha ( 9 25) 10 this way 10 ekaM ca bAhaM vAsiyA tacchepya kupitamAnasA / eka ca bAhaM gandhena prAlipethya pamovitA // amusi paTiyo natthi rAgo asmi na vindhati / paDhavIsamacittA te tAdisA samaNA mama // 100

Page #681
VASI-KAMDANA-KAPPO Someone with angry mind may chop the arm with an axe or adze, and some one else, being pleased, may apoint the arm with sandal paste The Sramanas who are firm or balanced (in mind like the earth neither get angry with the one nor are pleased with the other (9) In the Mahabharata (Rajadharma, chap 9, 35)' the same idea is thus expressed vAspaka takSato bAhu candamanakamukSata. / nAkalyANa na phalyANa cintayannu mayostayoH // He does not think all of him who chops the arms with an adze, nor does he think well of him who anoints it with sandal From the quotations given above, the meaning of the expression ukit condana-samaana)-kalpa in abundantly clear The term vast has nothing to do with unsa-'perfume', but it stands for a typical axe, an adze, the cutting edge of which is at right angles to the handle It can cut like an ordinary axe, but it is more handy for chopping or peeling The word candana means sandal (paste) The two words saman a and kalpa have a common meaning 'similar' 'ahke' that is why in some places we get only halpa The word kalpa means also a rule' that which 18 allowed or prescribed' When both samana and kalpa find place in the expression either it is a clarificatory doublet or the term ka/pa implies 'prescribed rule' Thus the expression vast-candana-kalpoh means One to whom vast and candana are alike' le, a monk who has a balanced attitude and equanimity of miod Some one may chop a monk's arm with an adze and some other may apost the other arm with sandal paste--towards both of them, the great saiat of balanced mind has the same attitude and feeling NOTES 1. Sri-Kalpasutram, with the Kalpalata commentary, Sri-Jinadattaspri pracias pustakoddahra Fund, 42, Sarat 1939, p. 136, 2. SBE,22, pp 262 3 Ed NG Suru, Poona 1931, p 19 4 Ed 3 Charpentier Uppsala 1922 5. SBE, 45, p. 99. 6 Vide bis Notes to his edition, noted above p 352 - 7. See Yogasataka, Ahmedabad 1959, p 36. 101

Page #682
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA 8. Ed. L. H Jhaveri, Ahmedabad 1959, p. 34. 9. Sri Astaka-prakar anam, XIX, 1, Rajanagara 1937 . 10. See Vajjalaggam, 729, Calcutta 1944; Subhasita-ratna-Bhandagara, Bombay 1952, p. 47,110,p: 237, 48 11. ED AN Upadhye, Bombay 1959 p 80 4-5. 12. This verse is almost identical with the one quoted by Haribhadra, as noted above Obviously they go back to some older source 13. Ed. Trenckner, London 1180 p. 383 14. Dr. S K Belvalkar kindly drew my attention to this verse and asked me to collect references from Prakrit. The present note is a result of his kind suggetion 102

Page #683
The Art of Life UC Jain, Department of Humanities, Birla College of Engineering, Pilani (Rajasthan) ANAW "The building of man's true world--the living world of Truth and Beauty18 the function of art" Art implies synthesis, harmony or integration Art 18 a means of union among men, joining them together is the same feelings, and mdispensable for the life and progress towards wellbeing or individuals and of humanity. One who comprehends the truth of everything, and possesses the ability to convert the ugliness into beauty and lives every moment of life for the good of mankind can be called an artist of life An artist of life is able to synthesise the various forces of life To him poverty and prosperity, defeats and victories, sorrows and joys, are equally joyful and significant in the drama of life To him nothing is detrimental, nobody is despicable. He has sterling faith in the dictum that everything in this world has some unique quality in it and every event that happens is for the sake of man's welfare,' His every activity is artistic He acts independently and lives gloriously and beautifully An artist of life 18 a calm spectator of the drama of life, enjoying everything unattached Nothing enslaves him, nothing arrests him, nothing uses him, nothing masters him in the Mansarover of life he is like a lotus which is always above the surface of water in spite of having its root in deep water. An artist of life is always creative He lives for creation He paves his own path of life. It is he who semoulds saciety to a better plan It is he who propounds new philosophies and ideologies and changes the course of history of mankind It is he who produces 103

Page #684
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA works of literature and blooms in the joy of creation even amidst the grim circum. stances of life Nothing detracts him, nothing dejects him, his appreciation and depreciation are the gusts of the same wind coming from different directions He cares little for material possessions but opportunity for creative work he certainly prefers to every other thing. The ignorant world, for the time being, may neglect him considering him miserable, whimsical, crazy, or even mad at times but in reality he is the wisest man who understands the follies and foibles of all and overlooks them with a spiteless smile on his genial face People think him to be weak and coward as he tolerates placidly the injuries done to him by the world. People think him foolish because he does not care for the thing most coveted for by ordipary men. People regard him conservative because he is not swayed by every new change for the sake of mere change or for ostentation He is, in truth, like a deep ocean which remains unaffected in its magnitudes even when many rivers fall into it. He knows what is permanent in man, he perceives the intrinsic worth of everything, so that the externals, the shining foam or pearly bubbles tempt him not The dazzling sights of the world fail to blind him to the virtues of life The modern world 18 in lamentable want of the artists of life. It is on account of the dearth of such persons that the world is full of restless rivalry, jealousy, rife and strife, setting individuals against individuals, communities against communities, nations nations Indulged in the mad pursuit for material power and pelf, man is going down everyday from the plane of humanity Being gove ned by the wrong notions and wrong conceptions of life, of culture, of beauty he is getting devoid of all the virtues that distingurth man from animal, and which beautify and glorify man's life Man is superior to animal only on account of his capacity to reflect and sclect, to be self-conscious, to be conscious of his feelings, ideas, desires and purposes It is man alone who goes beyond self-consciousness towards cosmic consciousness , who looks up into the vastness of real life, perceiving things in the light of eternity Now the question is how a man can rise to such real heights and make his life artistic Onc who aspires to learn the art of living or one who aspires to grow an artist of life should be physically, mentally, and spiritually healthy. He must cxercise his "spiritual power" to the fullest capaisity of all his faculties, round that principle of life which is the highest in man, the Atman, the spiritual principle, the image of the God in man The first requisite of an artist of life is 'Goo health', A harmonious development of all the three faculties of body, mind and spirit goes to make one truly healthy A man may be robust but if he is idle, Ac 15 mantally unhealthy A man may be skilled in his work. but if he is unable to 104

Page #685
THE ART OF LIFE withstand the temptations of life, he is spiritually unhealthy The symptoms of physical health are (1) freedom from diseases, (2) a good capacity for work Mentat health comprises (1) power of concentration (2) the ability of right compre hension (3) the Capacity of keeping the mind free and fallow (4) intelligence or retension power (5) Consciousnese of human relations, of knowledge of Truth Spiritual health which emanates from mental health presupposes self-confidence, or undesisting faith in one's divinity or self-realisation that makes man free, fearless bold and courageous Dividity consists of love, compassion and bliss while love IS power compassion greatness and bliss salvation A spiritually healthy man is always found sincere, dutiful, peaceful and happy All good literature and true knowledge is due to the spiritually greatmen To grow physically healthy one should lead a life of simplicity, punctuality and purity. Similicity means curtailment of requirements of freedom from ostentation and superfluity One who eats what his appetite, not the tongue, requires, who wears what his body, (10 a particular weather not his whims, requires, and who does what his conscience not his animal passions, dictates him to do--can be called simple. A simple man is found always and everywhere unassuming He cares little for olish or 'show' He says that he does what is expected of a conscious man Punctuality demands the doing of reuired things regulary at the right time and doing onething at a time One who takes six hours' sleep, gets up at the fixed time before sun rise, takes his bath and morning exercises at the right time, undoubtedly grows healthy Every man must cultivate the habit of taking some physical exercises eg 'Dand' or Baithak or Asanas (Posture), Pranayam (restraint of breath ) (after receiving training form some yogi). Exercises should be according to the requirements of one's constitution and nature of his vocation One should take one's food at the interval of six hours One who controls the tongue controls one s entire body Moreover, moderation in all eg food, sleep work, coition etc- must be observed to improve one's health Purity means utility based on truth One who satisfies appetic by taking things that make bis violent, extravagant and frequently ill or one who quenches one's thrist or "talab" by drinking wine or intoxicating things or stimulating things like 'coffee, tea, etc can not be called a man observing the principle of purity'. One who eats things and never allows things to eat him, wears clothes never allows cothes to wear out him, uses, things of recreation as radio, cineme or a television and never allows them to use him, and one who acts as a master pot as a slave (here, 'slave stands for the slaves of habits) can maintain an ideal healk A physically healthy man is always seen free from dleness, procrastination, fiabbiness and melancholy 105

Page #686
GURUDEVA SMRITI GRANTHA Mind is the marument and in order to keep this instrument sharp and quick one should regularly read good books and think over them deeply Calmness is the sure indication of a strong, well-trained, patiently disciplined mind still waters run deep and the universal forces are not audible" To keep one's mind clam one should talkless and work more, and should care only for the work at hand not for future things half of the troubles in the world are imaginary For thse who are sircere and dutiful, good and bright future is secure, Good actions assurage even the evil consequences of the bad actions of the previous life or of the bad actions done out in ignorance The habit of caring only for todays duties and the belief in the dictum 'good actions always bring good results' enable one to keep the mind free from worries and anxities and ultimately develop one's power of conceuiration and the power of creation' Swami Vivekanand has aptly said "The powers of mind are like rays of dissipated light, when they are concentrated, they allumine This 38 our only means of knowledge" No inner activity can be seriously effective and continuous until one has first reduced his house to order and then has reclarred and reassembled his herd of scattered energies All creative work, I have experienced, 19 the product of his state of mind One who aspires to be creative artist should practise from the very beginning allowing the intellect to be fallow or in vacuum Every man can attain this state of mind, by practising meditation, or by concentrating or some idol, or by surrendering himself to God and keeping staunch faith in His mercy Akin to mental health is spiritual health. For attaining spiritual health every student should read, understand and think over the rich literature of life produced by great saints, sages, philosophers and Yogies such as, Vedvyas, Patanjali, St Aurbindo, Swami, Ramdas, Tubidas, Ram Krishna Paramhansa, Ramtirtha, Vivekananda, Kant, Heget, Lord Buddha Shankaracharya etc. After attaining the true knowledge of life or of truth one should act accordingly keeping oneself physically and mentally healthy Spiritual pow>>r emanates from the right understanding of life and of various human relations Every student, must choose from the very beginning of his life one of the great tooks or spitually greatman, if available, as his spiritual guide He is free to choose the Gita, the Upanishads or anyother book but after choosing he should daily read st for sometime in the morning and think on the practical use of knowledge contained in the book Without bringing into use knowledge has little meaning This constant practice of the knowledge of truth without caring for difficulties leads one to peace, happiness and immortality. Even in the modern world when mankind is engrossed in materialism and man cares the least for superb ideals of human life, the necessity of something has 106

Page #687
THE ART OF LIFE begun to be felt everywdere, that may make mankind happy and peaceful It is 10 the moments of acute depression, harrowing sense of loss, blankness of despair suspense and utter grief that man's sleept of igoorance is disturbed and he feels the necessity of religion' or 'Dharma' or 'God' or 'spiritual power that may beautify his life and s him everlasting Peace 0, Readers / "learn this art of life and bring Heaven down upon this earth so that all of you become gods" Arise . Awake * and stop not till the goal is reached. 107